a catalogue of telugu books in library of british museum
Post on 02-Nov-2014
488 Views
Preview:
DESCRIPTION
TRANSCRIPT
I'M
.-m,
-
-
.
-.
J
.,--
.
.
I
'
/
_
-
: "''.-
I
:. i I; - ,
;
'
-
|
'
;
m ,
*
-
mm m
-
. .' 9| '. .
..
A CATALOGUEOF THE
T E L U G U BOOKSIN THE
LIBEAEYOF THE
BRITISH MUSEUM
COMPILED BY
L. D. BARNETT, M.A., Lirr.D.
KEEPER OF THE nEPARTMENT OF ORIENTAL PRINTED BOOKS AND
PRINTED BY OEDEB OF THE TRUSTEES
ILontiOM :
SOLD AT THE BRITISH MUSEUM;AND BY
MESSHS. LONGMAN'S & CO., 39, PATERNOSTER Row; MK. liERXAKD QUARITCH, 11, CKAFTO.N SIHKKT,
NEW P.OND STREET, W.; MKHSKS. ASHER & CO., 14, UEDFORD STREET. COVKNT OAHUEN : AND
Mn. HENRY FR()\VI)E, OXFORD UNIVERSITY FRF.SS WAHKIIOCSE, AMKX CORXKH.
L9ia
[All rights reserved.]
LONDON :
PRINTED BY WILLIAM CLOWES AND SONS, LIMITED,DL'KE STREET, STAMFORD STREET, S.E., AND GREAT WINDMILL STREET, W.
I
"HO")
13
PBEFACE.
lx the great family of Dravidiau languages, the mother-tongues of some fifty-seven
millions of men, covering the whole of Southern India and Northern Ceylon, northwards
appearing in smaller scattered areas, and lastly represented after an interval of hundreds
of miles on the west by the isolated Brahui of Baluchistan, numerically the most important
is the Andhra or Telugu, spoken by about twenty millions.
The origin of the word telugu or temigu is rather obscure, and both forms seem
ancient. The most reasonable derivation, however, is from ten,"south," so that teuinjn
would mean " southern "; and this may well have become corrupted into telugu, especially
as a popular etymology from tell, "bright," was ready to hand.*
" The Telugu country is bounded towards the east by the Bay of Bengal from about
Barwa in the Ganjam District in the north to near Madras in the south. From Barwa
the frontier line goes westwards through Ganjam to the Eastern Ghats, and then south-
westwards, crosses the Sabari on the border of the Sunkam and Bijji Talukas in the
Bastar State, and thence runs along the range of the Bela Dila to the Indravati. It
follows that river to its confluence with the Godavari, and then runs through Chanda,
cutting off the southern part of that district, and farther eastwards, including the southern
border of the district of Wun. It then turns southwards to the Godavari, at its confluence
with the Manjira, and thence farther south, towards Bidar, where Telugu meets with
Kanarese. The frontier line between the two forms of speech then runs almost due south
* The pandits' derivations from Sanskrit TriHAija (" land of the Three Lingua ") or Telugu tene (honey)
also deserve mention.
iv PREFACE.
through the dominions of the Nizam. The Telugu country further occupies the north-
eastern edge of Bellary, the greater, eastern, part of Anantapur, and the eastern corner
of Mysore. Through North Arcot and Chingleput the border line thence runs back to
the sea."*
The extant Telugu literature may be said to begin with Nannaya Bhattu,f a Vaidika
brahman of the Mudgala-gotra, who was a poet at the court of the Chalukya Raja-narendra
or Vishnu-vardhana, son of Vimaladitya. Raja-narendra was king of the Vengi-nadu, the
old Telugu country,! and reigned in Rajahmundry. Under his patronage, early in the
eleventh century, Nannaya, with the aid of a certain Narayana Bhattu, composed a poetical
Telugu version of the first three books of the Sanskrit Maha-bharata, which was supple-
mented some two centuries later by Tikkana Soma-yoji, who added a version of the greater
part of the remaining books. This" Andhra-bharata
"of Nanuaya and Tikkana remains
to the present day the chief classic of Telugu literature ;and in the same way Nanuaya's
Andhra-sabda-chintamani has been the basis of all subsequent works on Telugu grammar
and stylistic.
Nannaya's successors have left numerous works behind them. Among the poets
of the earlier period (circa 1000-1450 A.D.) whose poems are catalogued in the following
pages are Tikkana, Erra Pregada, Ranga-nathudu, Bhaskarudu, Ketana, and indeed nearly
all the most brilliant writers who have survived. An Augustan age may be said to begin
in the middle of the 15th century, under the patronage of Krishna-deva Raya of Vijaya-
nagar. From that date the number of poets and writers on various subjects began to
increase, and is still increasing, with notable rapidity.
*Linguistic Survey of India, vol. iv., p. 577.
f Naturally Nannaya was not the first finished poet in Andhra speech. But until recently no earlier
poems seem to have been generally known to exist. In 1909, however, M. Ruma-krishna Kavi has published
as no. 2 of the "Forgotten Poets
"Series a Kumara-sambhavamu purporting to be by Nanne Choda-deva
Tehkaniiditya, son of Choda-balli, king of Oravfiru (Trichinopoly) ;and the editor on his English title-page
gives the year of his death as A.D. 940, while in his preface he states that he fell in battle against the
Western Chalukyas in Saka 940.
J This region covers about 8,000 square miles, and is bounded on the east by the Bay of Bengal, on
the north by the river Godavarl, and on the south by the Krishna (Kistna). The ruins of its ancient capital,
Viiilgi, exist some eight miles north of Ellore.
It is interesting now to contrast present conditions with the words of the late Mr. C. P. Brown on
p. 25 of his privately printed "Literary Life" (1872). He writes: "When I began these tasks, Teluguliterature was dying out, the flame was just glimmering in the socket. The Madras College founded in
1813 preserved a little spark, but the pandits expressed to me their grief, that the ruling powers regardedthem as useless pensioners. The ancient Telugu classics were in a deplorable state
; like that of Greek andLatin authors before the invention of printing ;
but a revision made in my house, grounded on a collation
of manuscripts, has successfully reproduced the leading Telugu poems in a pure and complete state."
PREFACE
The following is the scheme of transliteration which has been adopted :
es
COBKIGENDA.
Col. 3, line 24 from top. Correct the date to 1880.
,, 11, line 1 from bottom. After ."extracts" add "in which are incorporated the Sanskrit
aphorisms of Nannaya's Andhra-sabda-chintamani."
13, line 12 from top, and col. 226, line 7 from top. Read "wsSys&S" and"Appayya."
,, 27, line 9 from bottom. For"N. Rama-chandra Rau " read V. Rama-chandra Rau.''
39, line 15 from bottom. For"BOGGS (W. B.)
"read
" BOGGS (WILLIAM B.)."
,, 55, line 14 from top. For"T." read
"Tanjanagarumu."
,, 56, lines 9-19. Invert the order of these two entries.
,, 57, lines 7 and 4 from bottom. C. Dora-samayya and Omanduru Vaidyam Srlnivasa-pu .
Dora-samayya are identical.
71, line 22 from top. Read"Mdcherla."
,, 85, line 14 from bottom. Read"Goteti."
89, line 11 from top. Read" KODANDA-RAMAYYA."
91, line 8 from top. For"TYAGA-RAJA, Poet
"read
"TYAGA-RAJA SVAMI."
93, lines 17 ff. from top. The ascription of this poem to Krishna-svami should be corrected
in accordance with the statement on col. 336 s.v. Singararyudu.
,, 96, line 1 from bottom. Add "[Addenda] NARAYANA-MURTI, Bh." and
"[Addenda] S!TA-
RAMAYYA, K."
., 104, line 2 from top, and col. 355, line 31 from top. Read"Gochara-darsini."
135, line 2 from bottom. For "1756" read "1757."
149, lines 13-14 from bottom. For"Venkata-ratnamu "
read"Venkata-ratnamma."
161, line 17 from top. For"Potana "
read"Potana."
176, line 2 from bottom. For"K." read
"Kom<lnduru."
231, line 14 from bottom. - For "1912" read "1910."
274, line 20 from top. Correct press-mark to 14174. ff. 3. (vol. 1, etc.).
279, lines 14-15 from top. For"Vafiguri" read
"Vaiiguri."
,, 293, lines 11-12 from top. Read"Vishnu-kauchl-varada-raja-svami-mahatmyamu."
366, line 12 from bottom. Read"Molla-ramayanamu."
CATALOGUEOF
TELUGU FEINTED BOOKS
[The personal name of every author, editor, etc., at the head of a title is printed in large clarendon capitals ;
after which are added in italics, when available, (1) the family name (local or tribal), and (2) the name
of the father of the author, editor, etc., to which is appended the abbreviation -pu. (i.e -putrudu, "son").
Words enclosed in square brackets are added by the compiler. Titles or other additions are included in
parentheses when taken from some source other than the main title-page ; thus the parenthesis when alone
denotes that the words within it are from a second or half title-page or a heading, a dagger in the paren-
thesis that they are from some other place within the book. Omission of words at the beginning of a title
is indicated by three small circles, omission in the middle of a title by three dots."]
ABBA KAZTT. See ABBAYA MANTRI.
ABBAYA MANTKI, Kanuparti Rdyana-pu".
[Narada-Pururavas-sam-
vadamu. An exposition of Vedantic theology,
in the form of a dialogue between the divine
sage Narada and the legendary king Pururavas,
forming part of cisvdsn 1 in Abbaya's poem Kavi-
raja-mand-ranjanamu.] pp.12. no-_3 [Madras ?
1803.] 8. 14174. k. 38.U.)
ABBAYI NAYTTDTT, P., of Arcot Mission College.
Selections in Telugu Poetry, for the use of Lower
Secondary Classes, with notes. New edition.
pp.51. Madras, 1902. 12. 14174.1.16.
ABHAYADA. o o o
[Abhayada-prasna-sastramu. A Sanskrit tract on
fortune-telling by means of dice marked , V,
ctfc, and # With Telugu interpretation by Aluru
Ekamra Jyotishkudu.] pp. 30. rnre_o \_Madra$t
I860.] 16. 14053. a. 1.
ABHIDHANA.
Shad-rasa-nighantu.
[Abhidhana-ratna-mala, or
A Sanskrit dictionary of
materia medica. With Telugu interpretation.]
pp. ix. 62. Madras, no-crn [1881.] 8.
14043. c. 32.
The official Catalogue of Books printed in the second
quarter of 1881, p. 38, gives as translator Viivilla Rama-svilmi Sastri, the publisher.
ABHINAVA DANDI. See KETANA.
ABHINAVA-GUPTA. See PAEAMARTHA.
jiro^six). [Paramartha-saramu. 79 verses, adapted
from the work of the same name by Abhinava-
gupta.] 1907. 8. 14048. c. 23.(2.)
ABHINAVA NANNAYA BHATTA. See AHOBAI.A-
PATI.
ACADEMIES, etc.
MADRAS.
University of Madras.
See BHASKARUDU, Ethical Poet. An English Trans-
lation of the . . . Bhaskarasathakam . . . The . . .
Matriculation text-book for 1881. 1881. 12.
14174. k. 2.C2J
See BHAVA-BHUTI. Uttara Rama charitram . . .
(First in Arts Examination, 1890.) 1889. 8.
14174. h. 14
ACADEMIES- -ADVAITA-BEAHMA
ACADEMIES, etc.
MADRAS (continued).
University of Madras (continued).
See DHAEMA SUEZ. F.A. Text 1909. Sree Nara-
kasura vijayam, etc. 1908. 12. 14174. h. 33.C4.)
See MAHA-BHAEATA. Nannaya and TiJckana's
Version. F.A. Examination 1901. The Telugu
Mahabharata, etc. 1900. 8. 14174. k. 45.C3.)
See NAEASIMHACHAEYULU, Nosamu. F.A. Examina-
tion 1899. Annotations on Sunandani parina-
yam, etc. 1898. 8, 14174. h. 24.(9.)
See SIVA-EAMAYYA, Nelanutola. A Manual of
Alankarams ... for the use of students preparing
for the Matriculation, F.A. and B.A. Examina-
tions. 1894. 8. 14174. e. 13.Q.)
See SUEYA-NARAYANA SASTEI, D., and others.
Copious Annotations on the Matriculation . . .
Text, etc. 1900. 8. 14174. k. 45.(5.)
See SURYA-NARAYANA SASTEI, D., and StJNDARA-
EAMA SASTRI, C. Complete Notes on F.A. Telugu
Text, 1909, etc. 1908. 8. 14175. a. 28.
See TIKKANA S5MA-YAJI. An English Translation
for Nirvachanothara Ramayanum . . . The . . .
Matriculation text book for 1880. [1879?] 12.
14174. k. 2.(1.)
See ViNKATA-EAMANUJDLU NlYUDD, C., and others.
Notes on the Telugu Text for the Matricvlation
[sic] Examination 1898, etc. 1898. 8.
14174. k. 62.
See VENKATA-STJBBA SASTEI, S. Copious Annota-
tions on the Telugu Text for the Matriculation,
etc. 1888. 8. 14174. k. 45. (1.)
See VEKKATA-SUBBA SASTEI, S. Copious Annota-
tions on the Telugu Text for the Matriculation,
etc. 1900. 8. 14174. k. 45.C4.)
The Telugu Text for the Matriculation Examina-
tion of the University of Madras, December 1900.
[Being (1) Molla-ramayanamu, Yuddha-k. ii.;
(2) Andhra-bhagavatamu, verses extracted from
bk. viii. 505-687; (3; 30 vv. of Bhartri-hari's
Niti-satakamu ; (4) Niti-chandrika, Introduction
and Mitra-labhamu.] pp. ii. 59. Madras, 1899.
8. 14174. k. 65.
ACHCHAMAMBA, Bhandaru. Lives of noble
Women . . . Part i. Historical Indian Females.
By Mrs. B. Atchamamba. (ewe^jStf^e^tftf^sfc-e).)
pp. xiv. ii. 355 ; 7 plates. Madras, 1901. 8.
14174. g. 52.
ACHCHAMAMBA, Guvidu. Satkathamanjari. [My-
thological tales in verse] . . . By G. Atchamamba,with a preface by G. Vasudeva Sastri. (3&lj-TF-
^S' 8-) vol. i. pp. i. i. 57, 4. Cocanada, 1907.
12. 14174. f. 30.In progress ?- Sree Syamantakamani. A Telugu drama
by G. Atchamamba [on the legend of the jewel
obtained by Krishna and given by him to Satrajit
in return for the hand of the latter' s daughter
Satya-bhama (Bhagavata-pur. x. 56-7)], with an
introduction by G. Vasudevasastri. (iSgs&oeS'g's&E?.
^o^j&3.) pp. ii. ii. xii. 64, 8. Cocanada, 1906.
12. 14174. h. 34.C1.)
ACHYITTAMATYTJLTJ, Ponduri Veilltatachala-pu .
l4^s>iJf>|J'w>o^|j|^)-utJ5. [Abhinavandhra-
vishnu-puranamu. An adaptation of the Sanskrit
Vishnu-purana, in 6 amsas of verse interspersed
with prose.] 4pts. ^^>i ncr ?- [Nellore, 1899.]
8". 14174. bbb. 1.
ACHYUTA-RAMA SASTKI, Malladi. Ramarajya-
viyogam. [A drama in 7 acts on the epic legend
of Rama's abandonment of- his throne at Ayodhya.]
(ir> s5bTTo
x:g)3Scr<X'55iD.) pp. 2, iv. iv. 144. "j32j"53-(S
[Bezwada,] 1907. 8. 14174. h. 36.C6.)
ACHYUTA-KAMUDU, Vdranasi. (
[Devi-dandakamu. A hymn in continuous bacchiac
metre in praise of Devi. Edited by Toleti Vira-
raghavudu.] pp. 20. S^^s5|oc3s&.ocrr-cr [Viza-
gapatam, 1898.] 16. 14174. a. 12.C6.)
ADIDAMTJ SUEAYA (SURA KAVI). See SUEAYA,
A.B.
ADVAITA-BKAHMA SASTRI, VdviluJa. ^j(^>--&if$. [Bhratraradhaua. A biography and pane-
gyric of the author's deceased brother Vasudeva
Sastri, in 1117 lines. Followed by a series of
elegies on the death of the latter, by the same
and by various kinsmen and friends, etc.~\ pp. 69,
47. rartf& [Masulipatam,'] 1898. 12.
14174. f. 37.
AF.sor- -.AM.\IIAYYA
AESOP. Aesop's Fables ... Tr;m,l.il!'.l and adaptedinto Telugu prose, with morals &c. in verse, byK. Vi-ercsalingum . . . With seventy-two illustra-
tions. (,tQ5"Tjrs5boa9 ts;6 -?3^'^ao.) 2 ]ils.
I>p. iii. 168. It<ijalimundry,l893. 8. 14174. g. 39.
AGASTYA. eX3Sv*i;L*S l8r^ s*B [Vaidya-siistraniu. A handbook of medicine, ascribed to
tho legendary sage Agastya. Translated by Sva-
rupananda Svami from tho Tamil.] pp. 8, 160.
Madras, 1908. 8. 14174. ee. 8.
AHOBALA-PATI, VJdhiilti, ditv-iple of Puluri M(7-
dlai-a Yajva, (AiiHiNAVA NANNAYA BHATTA). See
XAXXAYA. Ahobala panditeoyam [or Kavi-siro-
bhushapamu] . . . [Comprising tho Aphorismsof Nannaya, with a Sanskrit commentary] byAhobala Pandit, etc. 1907, 1908. 12.
14092. a. 33.
AKBAR, Emperor of Hindustan. [Life.] See
LAKSHMI-NABAYANUDU, U. w S^OtefO^. [Akbaru-
charitra.] 1907. 12. 14174. f. 33.(1.)
ALAHA-SINGARACHARYULU (CHINNA SINGAEA-
CHABYULU), Tiinxuru. See BHAGAVANTA RAU, 13. L.
Sree Ganasaram ... by ... Bhagavanta Row,
[assisted by Chinna Singaracharyulu, etc.] 1909.
8. 14174. e. 26.- See SiNGAEACHAEYtjLU, T., and ALAHA-
SINGAEACHARYULU, T. Gayaka lochanam, etc. 1884.
8. 14174. e. 9.- See SINOAEACHAEYDLU, T., and ALAHA-
SINOAEACHAKYULU, T. Gayaka siddhanjanam, etc.
1890-1905. 12. 14174. e. 3.-[For works edited by A., see under the
following headings :]
RAKANUJAYYA, T. V.
SRI-BANOA KAVI.
ALLASANI PEDDANNA. Sec PEDJMXNA.
AMARA-SIMHA.
s' ~SM\\ [Nama-linga-
nusasana, or Amara-kosa. A Sanskrit metrical
vocabulary, in 3 Jiiinrlas. With a Telugu com-
mentary styled Amara-padurtha-chandrika, pre-
pared by order of Palkuriki Kumarayya.] pp.
394. neo-3 sr^ [Madra*, I860.] 8.
14092. b. 4.- [A new issue, with some additions, pub-lished by K. Vira-rfighavayya.] pp. 354. ^^^J 1
[Madras, 1879.] 8. 14093. b. 10.
>. [Nama-linganusiisana. Edited with
a Telugu commentary styled Guru-bala-prabodhika
and an index called Amara-kosadarsamu by Sa-
rasvati Tiru-vengadacharyulu, assisted by V. Ra-
ma-krishnam-acharyulu and Mosuru Parasu-rama
Sastri. Second edition.] pp. Ixviii. xxix. 266,
118. tf^sstonii nZcrVjfc^S [Madras, 1861.] 4.
14090. f. 7.-(^) Ko&'Erfyr>>j
2S's$~? "S II [N"ama-linganu-
sasana. Another edition of the last, the title-
page being somewhat different, and the index
styled Amara-pada-parijata. Edited- by Vavijla
Rama-svami Sastri, assisted by M. Subba Sastri.]
pp. viii. 435, 98. tf^Sloraii esoafo? [JA ( , /,->-,
1862.] 4. 14090. e. 9.
[Nama-linganu-sasana. With a Telugu commentary styled Amara-
pada-ratnapanamu, compiled by Dampuru Ven-
kata-subba Siistri.] pp.399. 'ftf^Ztono-aaf oo-=_3
[Madras, 1863.] 8. 14092. b. 11.
[Nama-linganusasana, or Amara-
kosa. With Venkata-subba Sastri's commentary
Amara-pada-ratnapanamu. Edited by D. Surya-
narayana Siistri.] pp. 394. sfc^*,^" [Madras,]
1899. 8. 14090. bb. 14.
-all'[Natna-liiigfmu-
A detached copy of the first lidnda of
[Madras,] 1899.
14092. b. 42.
sfisana
the preceding.] pp. 70.
8.
AMARAYYA, Naraliapuri.
[Parama-rahasya-ratnavall. A Telugu catechism
AMAEU- -ANANTACHAEYULU 8
on topics of Saiva mysticism (pp. 4-36), followed
by some devotional verses in Kannada (pp. 36-
50).] pp. 50 ; 1 plate.V8 [Bellary, 1908.]
obi. 16. 14174. a. 45.
AMARU.'
(!)oTr-o'j)8ci5'-ro
tfSS . . . re)o-7vS'
6s>-r
<r&>g'csj' &,Tr>c3oy>$>afi' -300 II [Amaru-sataka,
here styled Sringaramaruka-kavya. 101 Sanskrit
verses on themes of love. With the Sanskrit
commentary Sringara-dlpika of Vema Bhupala
or Anavema Eeddi of Addanki (reigned 1340-69),
and a Telugu commentary and Telugu metrical
version by Sadhupalli Chandra-sekhara Sastri.
Edited by S. Sri-kantha Sastri.] pp. vii. 136.
-SoXfr.fio [Bangalore,'] 1898. 8. 14076. c. 69.
AMMANACHARYTJLU, Gonnabattula Vira-yo/jisva-
ractidrya-pu . See VAEAHA-NAEASIJIHACHARYULD.
karmanvaya-pradlpika. With Telugu explana-
tion styled Tatparya-bodhini by Ammanachar-
yulu.] [1902.] 8D
. 14058. b. 42.
ANANDA CHARLU. See ANANTACHAEYULU.
ANANDA-RAYAR. See BIBLE. New Testament.
The New Testament . . . translated . . . into
Teloogoo, by Edward Pritchett . . . [assisted by
Ananda-rayar], etc. 1818. 8. 1410. h. 4.
See BIBLE. New Testament. Gospels.
[The Gospels
according to Matthew, Mark, and Luke. Trans-
lated by A. Des Granges, with the assistance of
Ananda-rayar.] [1812.] 8. 1410. h. 5.
ANANDA-TIRTHA (MADHVACHARYA). See MAHA-BHAEATA. Modern Versions. [Bhagavad-gita.']Sri Gitabhashyatrayasara [i.e. the Bhagavad-gitawith commentary based upon those of Sankara,
Eamanuja, and Madhva,] etc. 1909. 8.
14049. aaa. 22.
ANANTA BHUPALTTDU, Matli Ella-pu.&KO&S&.
[Kakutstha-vijayamu. A mythologicalromance in 5 dsvasas of verse mingled with prose,
composed in the 16th century. Edited by K. E.
Venkata-krishna Eau.] pp. 2, 104. 1904. See
PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS. Rajahmundnj. The
Saraswati, etc. vol. vi., nos. 1-10. 1898, etc. 8.14174. gg. 2. (vol. 6.)
ANANTACHARLTJ. See ANANTACHAEYULU.
ANANTACHARYTTLU, Asuri. See RAMUDU, S. N.
,4.. . . Erej-5-DcS5S. [Bala-kandamu. Edited by
A.] [1903.] 8. 14174. k. 27.C8.)
ANANTACHARYULU, Komanduru. See JAKKAYA.
ooo S(
5')s5;raS'6--K" II (Vikramarka charitramu.)
[Edited by A.] 1895. 8. 14174. k. 55X1.)
See PEDDANNA, A. Ch.
[Svarochisha-manu-charitramu. Edited
by A.] 1900. 8. 14174. k. 22.
See PUEANAS. Bhclgavata-purana. (^j
. .5$b7S'o,,sr> K';s5;o. [Andhra - bhajjavatanm.
v ' ^ j
Edited by A.] 1894. 8. 14174. bbb. 7.
See TlKKANA SOMA-YAJI.
(Nirvachanottara Eama-
yanamu, etc.) [Edited by A.] 1898. 8.
14174. k. 60.- See VALMIKI. Eaniayana. Metrical Ver-
sions. ^>
75[^ST7*s5cr<>csbr3sS. [Bhaskara-ramayana-
mu. Edited by A.] 1897. 8. 14174. k. 61.
[Palukani Padmavati-
A romance on the wiles of the mute
StojS n<TT"F"
14174. g. 51.(3.)
katha.
princess Padmavati.] pp.114.
[Madras, 1899.] 8.
-Satyasena vijayamu (^J"^f5'S2!csso5&)). [A
romance] in Telugu prose. Authorised ... as
Telugu text for III. Form in High Schools.
Second edition, pp. 56. Madras, 1897. 12.
14174. f. 19.(2.)- Somasarmabhyudayams&>). [A romance] ... A reprint from Sree
Vyjayanti. (Tarangam no. 4. Chamatkara ta-
rangini edited by P. Anunda charlu.) pp. 46.
Madras, 1894. 8. 14174. g. 37. (3.)
ANANTACHARYTJLU, PanappaTcamu, Vidyd-vinoda.
See MAHA-BHARATA. Nannoya and Tikkana's
Version. F.A. Examination 1901. The TeluguMahabharata . . . With an introduction by the
Hon'ble Eai Bahadur P. Ananda Charlu, etc.
1900. 8. 14174. k. 45.C3.)-Manjuvani vijayam [a romance] by P.
Anada Charlu [gi'cj. (
.\\ANTACIIARYULU- -ANTYKS1ITI 10
Second edition,
1900. 8
pp. i. 31. .\lnili-n*,
14174. gg. 32.- See VKNKATA-RAMANUJCLC NAYUDU,
C., and others. Notes on the Telugu Text
... [viz. Haiiju-vanl-vijayamu,] etc. 1898.
8. 14174. k. 62.
ANANTA -DASTJ, Kanumeffa, and SIVA RAU,
ArveUi. tfcb<5~r>Si tf^sw. [Rayal-bamli-kirta-
nalu. Verses describing the East Coast Railway.]
pp. 7. Vizagapatam, 1899. 16. 14174. i. 10. (2.)
ANANTAM (D.), of the Church Missionary Sorii-t,/.
See BIBLE. Complete Bibles. The Holy Bible . . .
[Revised by D. Anantatn, etc.] 1904. 8.
14174. bbb. 10.
ANANTA - NARAYANA SASTRI, Imkollu. Sec
KALA. 6r&rs>~:
ir"S'S';3oor?o?;>Xb "S^oS"^, ifco II
[Kala-chakra. Edited by A. S.] [1882.] 8.
14053. cc. 41.
ANANTAPURAM. See BROWN (C. P.). The Wars
of the Rajas, being the history of (Handeh)
Anantapuram, etc. 1853. 8. 14174. g. 26,
ANANTA RAU, Susarla, of Madras Christian
College. See BACON (F.). Bacon's Essays . . .
[Translated] by ... Anuntha Rao. 1903. 8.
14174. gg. 6.- See SURYA-NARAYANA SASTRI, D., and SITN-
PARA-RAMA SASTRI, C. Complete Notes on F.A.
Telugu Text, 1909 [viz. on Ananta Rim's version
of Bacon's Essays,] etc. 1908. 8. 14175. a. 28.
ANANTAYAMATYUDU, TikJcana-pu . Bhoja rajee-
yamu. By Anunthamathya Kavi. [A romance
in verse interspersed with prose, in 7 cantos.
Edited by K. Viresa-lingamu.] (f*tnj*a6t&>.}
pp. i. 224. Madras, 1904. 8. 14175. a. 10.C3.)
This author's Sasilbharanamu was written A.D. 1434.
ANANTAYYA,P?Jj'-?vzu. See RAMA-RAJA-BHUSHA-
NOD0. ,*> s^er^o^irVjp'^ii [Haris-
chandra-nalopakhyanamu. Canto ii. With com-
mentary styled prakasika by Anantayya.] 1894.
<S. 14174. k. 10.(2.)
ANAYACHARYTTLIT. See ANNAYACHARYULD.
ANDAL. <3?!r$'X8(&j-&, [Andal-charitramu. An
account, in verse interspersed with prose, of the
legend of the Vaishnava votaress Andal, believed
to have been wedded to the god Vishnu.] pp. 72.
^fe 53 *9^ r>F-oe [Madras, 1907.] 12.
14174. i. 24.
ANDHRA-PURNA, son of Siilagrama, and disciple
<if Lakshmanaryudu. [Life.] See PATTABHIUAMA-
[Andhra-purnacharya-prabhavamu.] 1898. 8.
14174. gg. 3.
ANGLO-TELUGTJ READERS. A Vadu Mecum of
all Anglo-Telugu Readers. [With ])rifaco byDasu Kesava Rdu of Ellore.] pp. i. 100. Madras,
1892. 8. 14174. n. 25.
ANNA MANTRI, n^iiifnpudi Devaya-pu. [Life.']
See SRI-RAMA-MURTI, G. ^oS^rS w^sbo^ -^x>n
[Bendapudi-auua-niautri-charitramu.] 1906. 12.
14174. f. 26.
ANNAN, Prativddi-bhayamkaram. See PRATIVADI-
BHAYAMKARAM ANNAN.
ANNAYA, Mdraya-pu. ^b^Jry^afa [Sa-
mudrika-sastramu. A metrical work on palmistry,
physiognomy, and other kinds of divination as
to the characters and fortunes of both sexes, in
2 chapters.] pp.48. oo-E_tf [Madi-ns? 1864.]
16. 14174. eee. 1.
ANNAYACHARYTTLU, Buradagunfa. See MunORTA.
^j . . . sSu^nxro^feSoS' -aco II [Muhui'ta-dipika and
darpana. Edited by A.] [I860.] 8.
14053. c. 21.
See UTTARA-GITA.
[Uttara-glta. Edited by A.] [1861.] 16.
14065. a. 1.
ANNAYYA, Tendli Rtimaya-pu . Sutliakshinapari-
nayam. (-^iJl^TJ'SSrscssic'io.) [A romance, in 5
dsvSsas of verse interspersed with prose.] pp. 102.
Madras, 1903. 8. 14175. a. 10.(1.)
ANTONI PILIAI (THOMAS). The English, Tamil,
Telugu and Hindustani Sonmalai, or An easy wayof learning to speak four languages. Compiled
by T. Anthony Pillay, and revised by C. Venkata-
swamy Naidoo, and Tanjore Samathaiunn Dauiul
Pillay, Poet. (Q^F/roJr LDirSso.) pp. i. 45. Madras,
1880. 8. 14172. e. 10.
ANTYESHTI. . . . o^
[Antyeshti-vidhauamu, or Apara-
11 ANUNTHAMATHYA- -APPAVU 12
chandrika. A handbook of antyealiti or funeral
ceremonies and cognate rites for the artificer
castes claiming brahmanic descent from the mythi-
cal Virat, in Sanskrit, with Telugu rabrics.
Published by Gonugunta Kotayya Sastri.] pp. ii.
62. s&>-3& Sto^o [Masulipatam,] 1905. 12.
14028. bb. 13. (2.)
ANUNTHAMATHYA. See ANANTAYAMAITUDU.
ANUNTHA RAO. See ANANTA RAU.
ANUPANA. esjSoir'^s&ozsS w?fc ^tfg^^s&o. [Anu-
pana-manjari. A Sanskrit tract on drugs used
to counteract or convey other medicines. With
Telugu paraphrase by P. Surya-narayana Ran.
Edited by N. Vira-svami Sastri. Second edition.]
pp. iii. 65. Madras, no~o-3 [1883.] 8.
14043. c. 26.
APASTAMBA. &csb^' (jS l
Scn>K's [Upanayana-prayoga. Being the
sections of the Gribya-siitra treating of the upana-
yana, or investiture with the sacred cord (viz. iv.
10-11), with a prayogn or practical guide to this
ritual. Edited with Telugu interpretations of the
rubrics, etc., by A. Lukshmi-narasimhayya.] pp.
54. Vizagapatam, 1901. 8. 14033. c. 46.(1.)
APPA DASU, Vczandla. } essSysr-f&a -Xd^tix.
[Appa-dasu-eharitramu. 5 series of theological
and devotional Vaishnava lyrics, styled Para-
tattvai tha-sara-sangrahamu, Sri-krishna-pancha-
vimsati-ratna-mala, Devi-p .- r.-m., Paricha-
mukhl-hanumat-p .-r.-m ., and Achyutananda-
p.-r.-ni. Followed by Auna-danadi-prasamsa-
shatkamu, a religious lyric. Third edition.] pp.
ii. 3,3, 194. ^S[Bapatla,'] 1909. 8.
14174. b. 34.
APPA KAVI, BJiamidipati.
sr'sir5'ir'S.-io. [Parijatamu, or Satya-bhama-kala-
pamu. A poem on the legend of Krishna's theft
of the celestial parljata-tree for his wife
Hatya-bhfima. Edited by Para-vastu Venkata-
ranga-natha Svami.] pp. 51. S^^Storsc-^ [Viza-
gapatam,"] 1906. 12. 14174.1.23.
APPA KAVI, Kakunuri. <&'^&a>x, [Appa-kavl-
yamu, or Andhra-sabda-chintamani. A metrical
treatise on classical Telugu grammar and prosody,with illustrative extracts. Edited by R. Rama-
nuja Suri.] pp. ii. x. 330, viii. no->lF~ [Madras,
1859.] 8. 14174. n. 17.
This work was begun in 1656. It was apparently intended
to extend over 18 cantos, but only 5 are extant. The pro-
sody is complete, but the grammar is very exiguous.
APPALA DASU.o [Ve-
mana-padyamulu and Appala-dasa-padyamulu.The verses of Veniaua, with parallel stanzas of
Appala Dasu.] 1909, etc. 12. See VEHANA.
14174. i. 34.
APPALA-NARASIMHAM, Kandulcuri.
eT'-cro s5l> [Kauda-padya- taravali, Jilnaki - rama-
stavamu,and Rama-bhuvara-stavamu. Three short
Vaishnava poems.] SeeVENKATESVARUDU, VelpuriB.
%*-&* tf^j^S^ "gxll [G6-vyaghra-cheritra, etc.~\
pp. 27-36. 1898. 12. 14174. i. 20.C3.)
APPALA-NARASIMHTJLU, Vinnaliota. See MAE-
DANA. &&&otf "crsir"OS;>r3c'5x) "Sxll [Slta-vijayamu.
With preface by Appala-narasimhulu.] 1899. 8.
14174. k. 48.C4.)
APPAPPA, .RatndJcara ATijaneija-pu., of Tata-
kapuram. ^ . . . ^A'o^S'^-fw- ^' jio^iS[fe},
SiSg'^'Sgaao. [Saugandhika-prasuna-sangrahamu.A work of 3 dsvdsas of verse mixed with prose,
on the epic legend of the Piliulavas. Edited byNelaturu Veiikata-subba Sastri.] pp. 86. ^t^-Sfeono no-o-F- [Madras, 1889.] 8. 14174. k. 46.
APPAROW PANTULTJ, G. V. See VENKATAPPA
RAU, G.
APPA-SAMI PILLAI, C. No. i. A Translation
Guide, or Exercises in general English with trans-
lations for the use of the Middle School Depart-
ment or i. ii. iii. Forms. (No. ii. . . . for the use
of the Matriculation & Upper Secondary Classes
or for the iv, v & vi Forms.) . . . English and
Telugu. By C. Appasawmy Pillai. 2 pts. pp. i.
136, 247. Madras, 1894. 8. 14174. n. 23.
Vol. i. is in the second edition.
APPAVTJ SETTI, Kopparam. See VALM!KI. Rama-
yana. Metrical Versions. TSojS^^eJ e50^ w'e)
-cpsSj'aficas&.i. [Bala-ramayaiiamu. With Telugumetrical version by Appavu.] 1903. 16.
'
14072. a. l.(5.)
[Kanyaka-paramesvarl-chari-
13 APPAYA -Ai:i)EST
tramu. A work, chiefly in lyrical verso, on
ilir legends and cult of Kanyaka-paraiiir^vari,
the goddess of tho Vaisya Caste.] pp. ii. 105.
2o-^n>& s?oS [Mysore, 1898.] 8. 14174. bb. 5.
APPAYA DIKSHITA, of the Uncage of Siva-nlmn
l>J.-aliif,i. pff^^-^n'^^ew. [Nirasana-sutra-
mulu. 52 aphorisms on Yogic-Vedantic mysticism,
with commentary.] Sec VENKATKSVAKODU, P.
wTSjtf-^WTjr-yj^ [Advaita-sudha-nidhi.] vol. iv.,
pp. 56-79. 1905. 8. 14174. bb. 16.(vol. 4.)
APPAYA DIKSHITA, Pangii-ruja-pu". [Life.] See
SRI-RAMA-MURTI, G. (esSy3&&Jx{aJT:
ii) [Appaya-
dlkslrita-charitratnu.] 1898,1899. 12. [Mi,,lj,t-
14174. i. ll.(vol. 1.)
- See SURAYA, A. 13. The Andlira Chandra-
loka . . . with the Sanskrit Chandraloka [falsely
supposed to be the work] of Appayya Deekshita,
etc. 1898. 8. 14053. c. 66.
/ [Kuvalayauanda-pra-kasamu. A treatise on the modes of poetical
style, in verse and prose, rendered from Appaya'sSanskrit Kuvalayananda by KatikeneniRamayva.]
pp. 271. ~3crfc>?,8 ocn^S [Venkatagiri, 1893.]
8. 14174. k. 54.
APPAYA MANTRI, Pahtku-ru.
VgtftfO^s&j. [Chenna-venkatesvara-charitramu.
An account of a Vaishnava cult.] pp. 10. See
VlKA-KAGHAVAYYA, M. (^j (t)'&^f?j&o'1i-"orsb "Sco II [Chenna-venkatesa-namn-sanklrtana-
mulu.] [1876.] 8. 14174. b. 12.
ARAGIYA-MANAVALA PERU-MAL, called MANA-
VALA MA-MCNI, PERIYA-JIYAE, and RANGA-NATHAN.
[Lift;.] & (J
$s&> ~s>xU[Vara-vara-muni-pravana-vijayaiini.
An anonymous account of the career of the Srl-
vaishnava doctor Aragiya-manavalar, in 3 dsviisas
of verse mixed with prose. With preface by
Aragiya-manavaLi Rfunanuja-jiyar, Sanskrit tan-i-
ijnmja[ or devotional verses addressed to the
teachers of the spiritual lineage ending with the
latter, and some Tamil verses.] pp. xiv. i. 88;8 plates.
-ZcX$r*& [Bangalore,] 1891. 8.
14174. b. 25. (1 )
ARAGIYA-MANAVALA PERU-MAL, called MAVA-
VALA MA-MUNI, PERIYA-JIYAK, and HA NOA-N ATHAN
(i'o n Untied). See PILLAI LOKACHARYAK. &&ibr-
\tTj!fe-&>. [Tiru-mautriirtliamu, i.e. the Mu-
inukshu-padi. With tho commentary Tiru-rniin-
trartham of Arngiyainanavaja Peru-mrij. Ti
lated into Telugu.] 1894, etc. 12. [Snkala-
riilijilbhivardhani.] 14174. g. 38. (vol. 2, etc.)- See PILT.AI LOKACHARYAR. eso^S^sor-^eT^e-sio. [Mumukshu-padi. With the comniin-
tary Tiru-mantrartham of Aragiya-manavfilar.]
1902. 12. 14174. a. 24.
See PILLAI LOKACHAUYAR.
[Tattva-trayam. With the commentary of Ar.i-
giya-manavalar, and Telugu translation.] [1901.]
8. 14170. ff. 11.
ooo cSbBTPffiScyB.[Yati-raja- viinsuti.
20 Sanskrit devotional stanzas addressed to Rainii-
nuja. With the Tamil commentary of Piljai
Lokam-jlyar, and some other poems, Sanskrit and
Tamil. Edited, with a literal Telugu interpretationof the 20 stanzas and epitome of the commentary,
by Madabhushi Ramanujacharyar.] pp. 64. ^^^[Madras, 1904.] 8. 14028. c. 86.
ARAGIYA-MANAVALA RAMANUJA-JIYAR, r<iru-
va.itu, of Tirupati. See ARAGIYA-MANAVALA PEUU-
MAL. [Life.] (jj ^jXXxXi&p -aajii [Vara-
vara-muni-pravana-vijayamu. With preface byAragiya-manavalar Ramanuja jlyar.] 1891. 8.
14174. b. 25.C1.)
ARAGIYA - MANAVALA RAMANUJA JIYAR
SVAMI, Vadi-ketari. See ARVARGAI.. ooo 5 nL
i&tT se5*^u^ jS I! [Kanni-nun-siru-tambu.
Edited with Telugu interpretation, ttf., by Ara-
giya-manavala Ramanuja-jlyar.] 1909. 12.
14170. dd. 30.
ARDEN (ALBERT HENRY). [For editions of the
Bible in the revised Telugu versions issued by the
committee of Delegates including A. H. Arden :]
See BIBLE.
A progressive Grammar of the Teluiru
Language, with copious examples and exercises, tt<-.
S.r.G.K. Press : J/(7,-.s, 1873. 8. 12906. e. 14.
Second edition. S.P.C.K. Press:
Madras, 1905. 8. 2056. c.
15 AEDEN- -ASHTAVAKRA 16
ARDEN (ALBERT HENRY) (continued). A com-
panion Telugu Reader to Arden's Progressive
Telugu Grammar, pp.130. Madras and London,
1879. 8. 12967. cc. 13.
ARNOLD (Sir EDWIN). See NARAYANA RAU, D.,
and SRI-RAMULU, D. Sree Sangita rasatarangini
alias Budlia natakam [a drama on the life of
Buddha, as told in Arnold's"Light of Asia,"]
etc. 1907. 8. 14170. h. 40.(3.)
ARUNACHALA PILLAI, Pandanellur Kumara-
svdmi-pu. VQfafrlg'lSoA -^eH-crp. ir>^tf?5^-&s&>. [Abhinayabjodaya-sulochani. A treatise
in Sanskrit verse on the actor's art, with Telugu
interpretation.] pp. xii. 144, ii. ^^S^SfarasSa
[Madras,] 1907. 12. 14053. b. 45,
ARUNDHATI. t?&r$&^a -ffe^. [Arundhatl-
devi-charitra. The legend of the pions lady
Arundhati (Maha-bharata, Salya-p .), in dvipada
metre. Edited by R. Venkata-subba Rim.] pp.
64. Mylapore (Madras), [1908.] 32.
14174. i. 28.C1.)
Forms no. 2 of the Jana-ranjani-grantha-niala.
ARVAR-AYYA, KaralapSti. See VALMIKI. Rama-
yana. Prose Versions. fc5?'cxs;>tS
J -sr^'-^' . . .
8p#stx>. [Tani-slokamu. With interpretation
by Arvar-ayya.] [1901.] 8. 14065. bbb. 7.
ARVARGAL. [Lives.] See BALA-KRISHNA Mu-
PALIYAR, V. R. A fcSi^iy^ySoge $Xtfx>.
[Alvar-acharyula vaibhavamu.] [1901.] 8.
14174. b. 58.
[1875.] 8.
See KtlsAVACHARYCLu, M. N.. [Acharya
- sukti -muktavali.]
14174. k. 21.
[For the Mukunda-mala of the ArvarKula-sekhara :] See KULA-SEKHARA.
The Nityauusandhanam Series [being selec-
tions from the Nal-ayira-divya-prabandham for
the daily ritual, in Tamil] . . . with word-for-word meaning, a free paraphrase in the vernacular
[i.e. Telugu], and English translation [and intro-
ductions] . . . Edited by M. B. Srinivasa Aiyan-gar. (f>Vg?6jS^sfc>.) Madras. 1898, etc.
14174. b. 51.In progress.
ARVARGAL (continued). o
^o^r g"o^^ Si 6-r r!
<
x|
sr
?SSj-^J5bo. [Nitya-
nusandhauam. Followed by various other Tamil
religious poems. With Telugu word-for-word
interpretation, paraphrase, biographical notes, etc.,
by R. L. Srinivasa Rarminuja-dasu.] pp. viii. 717,
iii.;l plate. Madras, 1906. 8. 14170. eee. 21.
-- ooog'fl^rf" <3ea>'3rj's$xy
&> II [Kanni-nun-
siru-tambu. Devotional verses ascribed to the
Arvar Madhura Kavi, and forming bk. 9 in the
Mudal-ayiram or section i. of the Nal-ayiram.
The Tamil text, with the commentary of Periyav-
achau Pillai, also in Tamil. Edited with word-
for-word Telugu interpretation and paraphrase
of the former by Vadi-kesari Aragiya-manavala
Ramanuja-jlyar.] pp. 41. Madras, 1909. 12.
14170. dd. 30.-B&o^er*o!fc .Q,SJS^xi [Tiru-pall'-anclu. A
Vaishnava devotional poem ascribed to Periy-
arvar, and forming 1 of the Tiru-mori in the
Mudal-ayiram and of the Nityanusandhanam.Rendered into Telugu dvlpada verse by Sri-
bhandaram Sudarsauarvar Ayya. Edited by N.
Deva Peru-mal Ayya.j pp. 18. ncr^n [Madras,
1861.] 16. 14174. i. 2.(3.)- ooo 8&sn>cE-accL$. [Tiru-vay-mori. Form-
ing bk. iii. of the Tamil Nal-ayira-prabandham,and ascribed to Namm'-arvar. With Telugu glosses
and commentaries, based upon the works of
Periyav-achan Pijlai and others, by Madabhushi
Ramanujacharyar.] pp. xvi. 536. ^c^^lf""[Madras,] 1902. 8. 14170. ff. 10.
ARYA-MATA.
[Prasnottara-granthamu. A third catechism of
Hindu religion. Published by Divan Bahadur R.
Raghu-natha Rau.] pp. 20. ncrcrcr [Madras,
1888.] 16. 14174. a. 12.(1.)
ASHTA-STHANA. &^^s6^. [Ashta-sthana-
pariksha. A Sanskrit metrical tract on medical
diagnosis, etc. With Telugu translation.] pp. 7,
34. See LOLIMBA-RAJA. ^^S ^s^x> . [Sad-
vaidya-jivana.] [1876.] 12. 14043. a. 2.
ASHTAVAKRA.?3Sr^e^5i "ail [Ashtavakra-gitii-sastramu. A poemon the Vedantic philosophy and doctrine of salva-
I tion. Translated from the Sanskrit into Telugu
17 ASSAMAMBA- -I;ADAI;AYAXA 18
verso by Siirayya, under the patronage of a
certain Kumara Rauga-rii/.u. Edited with a para-
phrase and introduction by P. Seshachalamu
Nuyiulu.] pp. viii. 103. ^(^.Stons&j nvrf~_
[Madras, 1896.] 8. 14174. bb. 2.
ASSAMAMBA. See ACHCHAMAMBA.
ASVALAYANA. <aV%t
tf^rtfrcSbo (sfcJ^Serjy-g) . [Grihya-sutra, i. 4-9
jnd 24. Sanskrit text of the marriage ritual,
with glosses in Telugu.] pp. 16, 6. See NARA-
YANA BIIATTA, R(inu'svara-pu . The Vivahaprayoga,
etc. 1891. 8. 14033. b. 58.
ATCHAMAMBA. See ACHCHAMAMBA.
ATHARVANA-RAHASYA. ^sfctf^re [sic] tf **-
[Dhanur-masa-inahatmya. A Sanskrit
tract of 122 verses on the legends and ritual
appropriate to the month Pausha (Dec. -Jan.), pur-
porting to form ch. 60 of the KapiSjala-samhita
of the Atharvana-rahasya. Edited with Telugu
translation by N. Venkata-subba Sastri.] pp. 16.
r-j-rj;&6 [Bangalore,'] 1882. 8. 14028. c. 50.
The Kapinjala-samhita to which this work is ascribed is
not the book of that name which forms part of the Pancha-
riitra Sgamas.
AVADHANA SARASVATI.s -
[Vaidya-satasloki. 116 Sanskrit verses on thera-
peutics. Preceded by 22 verses from the Asvina-
samhita on fevers. With a Telugu interpretation
by A. Sarasvati Nrisimhacharyulu.] pp. ii. ii. iv.
Cl. -Zfe ii oo-o-o [Madras, 1880.] 12.
14043. b. 7.
AVADHANI (V. V. S.).
MI AN I, V.
See VENKATA SIVAVA-
AYYALARYUDU. See VALMIKI. Ramayana.Al ''1 1'l ''111 T fl'StOnS. (^j 2p"fSj tf O ar O^b C3 cSoO .
[Bhaskara-riimayanamu. A version by several
poets, viz. Yuddha-k ., begun by Hulikki Bhaska-
rudu and completed by his friend Ayyalaryudu,
etc.] [1864.] 4. 14174.1.11.
See VALMIKI. Ramayana. Metrical Ver-
sions, (^j (^"tr'sSr'cs&nll [Bhaskara-ramaya-
namu.] [1870.] 4. 14174.1.10.
AYYALARYUDU (continued). See VALMIKI.
Ramayana. Metrical Versions. j. . . if>1r-$-
Tr>sSros;)raio. [Bhaskara-ramayanamu.] [1872.]
4. 14174. 1. 8.- See VALMIKI. Ramayana. Metrical Ver-
sions. ytfJr- ST>5&r ^csbrasiM. [Bhaskara-ramaya-
namu.] 1897. 8. 14174. k. 61.
AYYAPA-RAZU, Maddali. See RUDRAYYA. ,-
-^M^SSzscsbaio. [Sugrlva-vijayamu. Edited by
A.] [1865.] 8. 14174. k. 7.
BACON (FRANCIS), Viscount St. Allians. Bacon's
Essays. In Telugu. [Translated] by Suserla
Anuntha Rao. (^riSSSj^g^siosw.) pp . iv . 3, i.
69. Madras, 1903. 8. 14174. gg. 6.- See SURYA-NARAYANA SASTRI, P., and
SUNDARA-RAMA SASTRI, C. Complete Notes on
F. A. Telugu Text, 1909 [viz. on S. Ananta
Rau's version of Bacon's Essays,] etc. 1908.
8. 14175. a. 28.
BACON (JOHN R.), of the London Missionary Society.
See BIBLE. Complete Bill'-s. The Holy Bible . . .
[Revised by J. R. Bacon, etc.] 1904. 8.
14174. bbb. 10.
BADARAYANA. (*> (
[Brahma-sutra. The Sanskrit
text, with a Telugu version of Ramanuja's com-
mentary Vedanta-dlpa, supplemented by sum-
maries, etc., compiled by Nara-hari Rangayya
Setti, assisted by Ch. Srinivasacharyulu, K. R.
Perumallacharyulu, R. Kurmayya Nayakulu, and
Modaliy-ancjan Nayakulu.] pp. vi. 288. oo-o-tf
[Madras, 1884.] 8. 14048. bb. 18.
Andhra Sreebhashya.
^&gsio -all [The Brahma-sutra, with
the commentary Sri-bhashya of Ramanuja, trans-
lated into Telugu and edited by Para-vastu Srlni-
vasa Jagan-natha Svilmi.] pts. 4-10. Vizaga-
patam, 1890-1892. 8. 14174. b. 27.
Imperfect, wanting pts. 1-3 and 11 seq., and containingonly pp. 69-204. Pp. 193-214 (soil, to the end of I. i. 3) and1-4 of the next chapter (I. i. 4) are to be found in the Sakala-
vi<lyi~ibhivardhani, vol. iii. 1 iv. 1.
19 BADARAYANA- -BALLI 20
. . ^ ssb -n-* o^^6 tf ";&>. [Andhra-sari-
rakamu. The Brahma- sutra, in Sanskrit, with
Telugu literal interpretation and commentary
compiled from the monistic expositions of Sankara
and Ramananda by Valluri Jagan-natha Rau,
assisted by Maha-bhashyamu Venkata-ramana
Sastri.] pp. iii- vi. 199, 194. ^Ji OO-O-F-
[Madras, 1889.] 8. 14048. dd. 1.
Extends only to the end of adhyaya ii.
[Brahma- sutrartha-sangrahamu. The Aphorisms
in Sanskrit arranged in tabular form, with Telugu
paraphrases and synopses of the exposition of
them given in Sankara's Bhashya, by Valluri
Jagan-natha Rau.] pp. ii. 113. Vizagapatam,
nvr-F-tf [1894.] 8. 14048. dd. 30.
Extends only to the end of adhyaya ii.
BAIRAGI, China. See CHINA BAIRAGI.
BALAJI DASTT, ofAnaltapalli.s
sJ'ag'^J. [Harischandropakhyanamu. The story
of the truthful king Harischandra, told in the
lyrical-dramatic yalcsha-gana style. Edited by
Ryali Narayana Rau.] pp. 56. Cocanada, 1900.
8. 14175. a. 3.(6.)
BALA KAVI, Darbhalamitfa Fulugundla.
SlTA-BAMUDU (BlLA KAVl) .
See
BALA-KRISHNA MUDALIYAR, V. R5ma-svami-pu.See MAHI-PATI. ooo^r^ . . . ss^a. [Bhakta-mala.
Compiled by Bala-krishna.] [1901.] 8.
14174. b, 56.- See MAHI-PATI. i-9uir 4ir$>esr ^[Pipajl-rajan-charitram. With Tamil translitera-
tion, translation, and commentary by Bala-
krishna.] 1900. 8. 14170. ee. 35.(6.)- See PURANAS. Bralimanda-purana.
-sn [Adhyatma -ramayana.
Translated into Telugu prose by Bala-krishna.]
1909. 8. 14174. b. 17.
[Alvar-
acharyula vaibhavamu. A poem on the legendary
history of the Arvars or apostles of the southern
Vaishnava church, compiled from divers Tamil
sources.] pp. iv. 278 ;32 plates, ^^n o~on
[Madras, 1901.] 8. 14174. b. 58.
BALA-KRISHNUpU, Bdlaija-pu. ^ (.
"K^S^^xi. [Varada-raja-satakamu. 104 verses
addressed to the god Varada-raja, a form of
Vishnu.] pp. 20. s^S [Madras, 1861.] 16 D.
14174. i. l.(4.)
BALA-SARASVATI, Elaleuchi. See BHARTRI-HARI.
e>;ffr-^f)csb5&> -ali [Bhai'tri-hari-subhashitamu*oo
With a Telugu poetical version by Bala-sarasvati,
styled Malla-bhupaliyarnu.] 1904. 8.
14070. dd. 32.(1.)
See BHARTRI-HARI. $" tf^ss-S-^aspSxe*' ^o^->j5So . [Bhartri - hari - subhashita - sangrahamu.
Selections from the versions of Bala-sarasvati, etc.]
1905. 8. 14175. a. 10.C6.)
BALA-SARASVATI KODTIRI VENKATACHALA. See
VENKATACHALAMU, K. S.
BALA-SUBRAHMANYA BRAHMA-SVAMI, Parama-
hamsa, of Madura. See MAHA-BHARATA. Modern
Versions. [Bhagavad- gitd.~\o o o
^-sf?( g&
l&-!jr'ff&fcf . [Bhagavad-gita. With Telugu inter-
pretation and commentary styled "gudhartha-
dipika, by Bala-subrahmanya.] [1900.] 8.
14065. c. 50.
See MAHA-BHARATA. Modern Versions.
[Bhagavad -gUa.]
[Bhagavad-gita. With "rahasyartha-bodhini, a
Telugu translation and exposition by Bala-subrah-
manya.] 1900. 16. 14065. b. 22.
See UPANISHADS. '. [Keuo-
panishad. With the Telugu commentary Keno-
panishad-dipika of Bala-subrahmanya.] [1900.]
8. 14007. b. 12.0L.)
BALLALA. $*v&-te-u*xiSQ l &jS; . . , Bhojamaha-
raja charitram [or Bhoja-prabandha. The Sanskrit
romance of king Bhoja.] With notes [in Telugu].
pp. ii. 147. Madras, 1890. 12. 14058. a. 4.
Forms part of "V. Venkataraya Sastry's Sanskrit Scries."
BALLI. K^ieS'jfsSa.toSSaoSb. [Balli-patanamu.
78 Sanskrit stanzas on the omens implied in the
fall of the house-lizard. With Telugu paraphrase,and a Telugu appendix on the omens iu the lizard's
21 BALURU- -BELLAKY 22
cry, by Chilakapati Venkata-ramanuja Sarma.]
pp. 31. ^11 [Madras,] 1898. 10.
14053. a. 12.C2.)
BALURTJ. TTV&-&? ao-&'&&. [Biila-viveka-cliintfi-
mani. A first spelling-book for, children, with
some stories appended. Edited by Tiru-kadiyiiru
Krishna Ruu.] pp.62. ocrt-tf [Madras? 1864.J
16. 14174. m. 1.
BAMMERA POTANA, or POTA-RAZU. See POTANA
MANTKI.
BANGAR'-AYYA, Knruvuru, disciple of R. Sub-
Ixujiinjii.o o o sr-$ vXQ&Q sfsSbo . [Manasa-vai-
rugya-satakamu. 104 verses counselling renun-
ciation of the world and devotion to the spiritual
life.] pp. 32. Madras, [1908.] 16. 14174. a. 43.
BANKIM-CHANDRA CHATTOPADHYAYA.tfsbtf. Ananda matha. [An historical romance.
Translated into Telugu by 0. V. Dora-samayya,from a Kannada version of the original Bengali.]
pp. 153, 8. Madras, 1907. 8. 14174. gg. 19.
Kapalakundala. [A novel.
Translated by O. V. Dora-samayya from the
Bengali.] pp. 2, 202. ^<^n [Madras,] 1908.
8. 14174. gg. 22.
The title is as given on the cover.-Praphulla, or Devi Chowdhurani. A Telugu
novel [adapted from the Bengali work of Bankim-
chandra] by C. Bhaskara Row. (^3>-O
Masullpatam, 1909. 8.pp. if. i. 209.
14174. gg. 26.- Sree Senapati-kumari. Translated [from
1! mkiin-chandra's Bengali romance Durgesa-nan-
dinl] & edited by Y. Narayanamurthy. pp. i. 3,
3, 245, 10. Bellari/, 1897. 12. 14174. f. 21.
BAPANNA, Alekd. ^^ot^^-^^K^^^i&a. [Ach-
anta-rainesvara-satakamu. 108 devotional verses
in slsa metre on Siva as worshipped at Atsanta,
Xnrasapur Taluk, Kistna District ] pp.65. yekT&
[Ellore,] 1908. 12. 14174. i. 32.C2.)-^2S(J'ir*^pej9'eJS'a3ci. [Madana-gopala-sata-
kamu. 139 devotional verses in slsa metre on
Krishna as worshipped at Atsanta. Followed
by similar verses to Rama.] pp. 85, 8.
[Ellore,] 1908. 12. 14174. i. 32.(1.)
BAPI-RAZU, Valluri. jWsr. [Sagarika. Adivima advocating marriage of widows.] pp. ii.
108. ar.*> [Ellore,] 1897. 8. 14174. h. 24. (4.)
BARING (THOMAS GEORGE), Earl of Nortlibroolt. See
BIULE. New Testament. Selections. The Teach-
ing of Jesus Christ in his own Words . . . Com-
piled ... by the Earl of Northbrook. 1901. 12.
14174. a. 25.
BARTON (WILLIAM ELEAZAR). See BIBLE. NewTestament. Gospels. [Selections.] His Life ...
prepared by William E. Barton, etc. 1909. 16.
14174. a. 47.
BASAVA, Founder of the Jangama Church. [Life.]
See SOMA-NATHUDCT, P. B. k>S><>) -a* re s&>
[Basava-puranamu.] [1884.] 8.
14174. b. 32.
See SoMESVAKUDtr, P.
s&>.) [Basava-puranamu.] [1896.] 8. 14174. b. 49.
BASAVA-RAZU, Nila-kanfJia Kotturu Namas-
sivdya-pu. <^jU't)S>.'O'<ScBiSbJSo '<rr>ct$8s&>?(v
^-D*flHiJS>ji6 ^^S^i^'^- [Basava-rajiyamu,or Vrisha-r. A manual of medicine in 25 chapters,
in Sanskrit verses, chiefly compiled from older
authors. Edited with Telugu interpretation byPuvvada Surya-narayana Rau, assisted by Nivritti
Vira-svaini Silstri and Ghurzara Jaya-krishna
Dasu.] pp. xiv. ii. xiii. xliv. 994. Mndras,
[1882.] 8. 14043. ccc. 2.
BATTU MURTI. See RAMA-BAJA-BHUSHANUDU.
BELLARY. BeUary Tract Society. [Tracts no. 1-5,
7, 10-12, 15-22. Edited and partly composed -by
J. Reid.] 19 pts. Mission Press: Bellary, 1835-
1838. 12. 14174. a. 37.U.)
The tracts are as follows : 1. Watts' First2. Instruction for Youth (B<~ilyi>pailt~8amit) ; ;i. Memoir ofPetumbersing (Kristud' aina Pitiimbara Sihgityokka cheri-
tra) ; 4. A Letter from tin- Ministers of the Christian
Religionto the Inhabitants of this Country (Krlstu-Jlinnmi.Ixlillnikulii i-sima-samasta-janulakuvrdsinapatrilie); 5. Ontlii' Incarnation of Christ (YJftt-ferltfttyo&fcl <iriifiir<n>ni, byW. Reeve) ; 1. The Bengal Christians' Letter to thn'r
Countrymen (Baiigiilii-desamamr inuli' Krlslu-lhakttilutiimn il-'mixtliitlitliii vrnsina patrike) ; 16 (a). In whom ahullwe trust ? (Visvfisamu evari inlilun unsa v., by T. Candy) ;
10 (6). Conversation beiwa-n <in Iilolnter and a Christian( I'i'/raha-bhaktunikinni Kristu-bhaktunikinni iimUrhinasambhiishana) ; 11. Relief to the Sin-burdened (Piif>a-pidi-tuln fitriki I'tipasamanamu, by J. T. Moletworth) ; 12. /</;'
23 BESCHI- -BHANU-DATTA 24
gan-mi'irgamunu supeti satyr>padesam' aina gnru-bodhana
(sermon by J. Reid) ; 15. The Last Judgment (Antya-nyaya-
tirpu) ;16. The Way to Heaven (Moksha-margamu) ;
17. Catechism of Scripture Doctrine (Parimddha-lfkhana-
mitlandu vidhinchina bodhanalanu gurinchina prasnotta-
n'lvali) ;18. On Peace of Mind (Manas-santairi e-Uguna
kaluguno dilni vichilranamu) ; 19. Justice and Mercy dis-
played (Nyfiyamununnu dayanunnu bailu parasuta, by
H Townley); 20. On Idolatry (Vigraha-matamunu gu-
rinchi) ;21 (a). Summary of the Bible (Deva-vakydpadesa-
sangrahamu) ; 21 (6). The Way of Salvation (Rakshatwpn-
yamu) ;22. Catechetical Instruction for young Children
(Chinnavitru telusu kona tagina prasnottaramula bodhana).
BESCHI (COSTANZO GIOSEPFO BOSEBIO). a~^s y*.
-5rtfs&7Sb S8'sScn>(i'fS'bCo^)e> ^<jJ. [Paramananda-Q CS
guruvula kathalu. A translation of the Tamil
satiric story Paramartha-guruvin katliai ascribed
toBeschi.] pp.26. XfeXgfsto ncr^.n [Madras,
1861.] 8. 14174. g. 4.Q.)
BHADRADRI-RAMA SASTRI, Son/hi Sri-ltantlia-
pu. See NANNAYA. Ahobala panditeeyam . . .
[with Telugu paraphrase by Bhadradri-rama], etc.
1907, 1908. 12. 14092. a. 33.
Chitra seema. A fiction in poem [in 6
cantos] ... A reprint from the Manjuvani. Edited
& published by N.Chalapati Rau. (-0^^. ^$^wotfsfc..) pp. ii. 4, 96. Ellore, 1907. 12.
14174. i. 27.(1.)-Santanupakyanum. Mahaprabandham.
[Santanupakhyanamu, a poem on the legend of
Santanu, interspersed with prose, in 3 dsvdsas.]
(yotf;$r*r*$y*^jSbo.) pp. vi. 112. Ellore, 1901.
12. 14174. i. 15.C2.)
BHADRA KAVI, of Kalahasti. &^r^55xi-Bi^ [Sanandopakhyanamu. A poem in
3 asvdsas of dvipada verse, on the Srtiva legend
of the votary Sananda, who released the sufferers
in hell by teaching them the formula namas
sivdya. Edited by Aradhyula Viresa-lingam.]
pp. 54. ^^Sfarassb oo-er- [Madras, 1879.] 8.
14174. k. 15.
BHAGAVANTA RAU, Befapudi Lakslnnl-n<irayana-
pu. Sree Ganasaram. Or Lectures on Hindu
Music by Betapudy Bhagavanta Row, [assisted
by T. Chinna Singaracharyulu and G. KotayyaDevaru in regard to the musical science, and byCh. Sundara-rama Sastri ill regard to style.]
pp. ii. i. 92. Madras, 1909. 8. 14174. e. 26.
Kavimithram, or The use of Arthanuswara
& Sekatarepha. (wcr
[Revised by D. Tirupati
Sastri and Ch. Venkatesvara Sastri, with a preface
by Rayadurgamu Narasayya Sastri.] pp. xxi.
167. Masulipatam, [Madras printed], 1909. 16.
14174. m. 33.
- Sree Rukinangada natakam, or Ekadasee
mahatmyam. An original . . . drama in six acts
[on the Vaishnava puranic legend. Revised by
D. Tirupati Sastri and Ch. Venkatesvara Sastri
and Garakiparti Kotayya Devaru. With English
introduction by V. Rama-dasu.] (^^-s^JS^sir--
.) pp. viii. iii.
2, 111, 2, xx. Bezwada, 1906. 8. 14174. h. 37.(1.)
Sree Swarochisha Manusambhavam, an
original Telugu drama [on the poem of Allasani
Peddanna] in five acts by Betapudy Bhagavanta
Row . . . with many verses of Allasani Peddana
Kavi. [With English preface by Vemavarapu
Rama-dasu.] (^S^'-Qsi. aSb^po^rsSsSJo.) pp. viii.
104, 2. Madras, 1909. 8. 14174. h. 52X9.)
BHAGAVAT - KAVI, Satyavolu Jandrdana- pu.
Rukmini parinayam, or The Course of True Love
((383 dsSScscsSs&o). [A poem on the loves of
Krishna and Rukmini, in 4 asvdsas. Edited by
Sringara- kavi Sarva-rayudu.] (Sujanaraujani
Series no. 10.) pp. 10, 100,4. Cocanada, 1904.
8. 14175. a. 10X4.)
BHAIRAVA-MURTI AYYA, MaUamapalU, See
VIEANA MANTEI, P. F. ^ s&f&tforii [Manu-
vamsa-puranamu. Edited by Bh. A.] 1897. 8.
14174. gg. 5.
BHAKTA-VATSALA NAYUDTJ, Gurrankonda, dis-
ciple of Asuri Bdmanujdcharyulu.~3K~s~~Ba&o-
'so(3:> -^>2!-r'(o$S'o!2esSoo8cx>(3;> [Renuka-devi-
dandakamu. A poem in free metre on the goddess
Renuka, the mother of Parasu-rama. Followed
by Sadhu-janananda-raSjita-manjari, or Suj ., a
poem panegyrising a certain Chid-ananda Yogi, a
mystic. Edited by V. Srinivasacharyulu.] pp. 14.
ncr_n [Mad-rag, 1861.] 16. 14174. i. 2X4.)
BHANU-DATTA MISRA, Ganapati- natha-pu . $3-
a&g-6. (Rasamanjary. [A Sanskrit work in 137
stanzas on the art of poetry. Edited with Telugu
interpretation and notes by] V. Venkata Raya
Sastry.) pp. 2, 100. Madras, 1909. 8.
14055. b. 9.
The English title is from the cover.
28 BHANU-MURT1- BHASHYACIIAin A 2fl
BHANU-MURTI, <'lt nn-i>r<iij<uln, of Nolle Collar,
Mnni/li/xitam. Sea HAKSHA-DEVA. ^osbasa^g'-ii
[Priyadarsika. Translated by Bhfmu-murti.]
1909. 8. 14174. h. 53.- See VIRA-BUAHMAMU, 0. The . . . Rathna-
inala vilasam . . . [Edited by Bh.] 1907. 12.
14174. h. 43.
BHARADVAJA. ^S -ts*$vixr-&SS* -ail [Bhara-
d\ uja-sutra. 45 Sanskrit aphorisms from a Pitri-
iiiedha-sutra, on the rites of burial. With Telugu
paraphrase and commentary. Edited by InguvaYt>rikat-rama Sastri.] pp. 24. ^o5T*e [Qngole,}
1897. 8. 14028. d. 59X7.)
BHARAVI. The Hunter and Arjuna. Being a
Telugu rendering of Bharavi's famous Sanskrit
work, Kiratarjuneeyam [a poem on the legend of
the god Siva disguised as a Kirata meeting with
Arjuna], by Gopaluni Singayya. (TriT>
#>>&;&>.)
pp. 139. Madras, 1903. 8. 14174. k. 27.(9.)
BHARTRI-HARI.
><jO!fS. [Niti-sataka, Sringara-
s., and Vairagya-s ., collectively styled Subhii-
shita. Three centuries of Sanskrit verses, treating
respectively of morals, love, and weariness of the
flesh. With Bama-chandra Budhendra's Sanskrit
commentary, and a Telugu metrical version by
Enugu Lakshmanudu of the Subbashita. Edited
by Kumbhakonam Sita-rama Sastri.] pp. 285.
[Mm lras, 1876.] 8. 14072. d. 31.
sataka, Sringara-s ., and Vairagya-s . With
Riima-chandra Budhondra's Sanskrit commentary,and E. Lakshmanudu'a Telugu version. Edited byBhadrachalam Tirutnala-ni'isinihacharyulu.] pp.
220. Madras, nor <rn [1881.] 8. 14072. cc. 19.
[Bharti-i-
liari-subhasliita-sangrahamu. Selections from the
versions of Timmanna, Lakshmanudu, and ELiku-
chi Bala-sarasvati, compiled by Mothl Jngnn-natlia Mai.] pp. 6, 30. ^^n [Madras^ 1905.
8. 14175. a. 10. (6.)
[Bhartri-hari-subhashitamu. Bhar-
tri-hari's Sanskrit centuries, with a Telugu poetical
version by Elakuchi Bala-sarasvati, dedicated t->
his patron Surabhi Malla-bhupala of Jatpol and
thence styled Malla-bhupaliyamu.] pp. vii. 80.
^S^" [Jlfadras,] 1904. 8. 14070. dd. 32.(1.)
^j . . . jf $i > s$*8-p)&y&3'sa. [Niti-sata-
kamu. Translated into Telugu verse by EnuguLakshmanudu, and forming part of the latter's
Subhashita -ratnavali.] pp. 24. ^(^^ws&jno-8r- [Madras, 1879.] 16. 14174. i. 2.(7.)
^^le) 5^ 9 ' [30 verses of the Niti-sataka,
in the metrical rendering of Enugu Lakshmanudu.
Interpreted word for word, with notes.] See
VENKATA-RAMANUJULU NAYUDU, C., and others.
Notes on the Telugu Text, etc. 1898. 8.
14174. k. 62.
s&>- [30 verses of the
Niti sataka, in the metrical rendering of Pushpa-
giri Timmanna.] See ACADEMIES, etc. Madras.
University of Madras. The Telugu Text for the
Matriculation Examination of ... December 1900.
pp. 29-33. 1899. 8. 14174. k. 65.
^ 3 - [The same 30 verses of the Niti-
sataka. Interpreted word for word, with notes
and English translation.] See VENKATA-SUBBA
SASTRC, <S. Copious Annotations on the TeluguText for the Matriculation, etc. 1900. 8.
14174. k. 45.(4.)- fr5,e)
5^ 3 ~Sxx> " [The same verses. Inter-
preted word for word, with notes.] See SUEYA-
NAEAYANA SASTRI, D., and others. Copious Anno-tations on the Matriculation Telugu Text, etc.
1900. 8. 14174. k. 45.C5.)- Bhartrihari niti satakam. Second book of
Aryan morality and religion: in Sanscrit, Telugu[viz. by Lakshmanudu], and English. Edited bv
R. Sivasankara Pandiah. pp. 10, 74, 34. Madr<tx,
1887. 8. 14003. c.
Forms no. viii. of the Hindu Excelsior Series.
BHASHYACHARYA,
nava -visishtadvaita - siddhanta - sara -sarigraha-
prasnottara-nialika. A translation by R. Kondala-
rayudu of the"Catechism of Visishtadwaita Philo-
sophy."] pp. ii. 40, 10, 3. aew&[Ellore,] 1898.
8. 14174. b. 50.(2.)
27 BHASHYAKARACHARYULU- -BHASKAKUDU 28
BHASHYAKARACHARYULU, Tirumalai Kanduri
Rangacltdrya-pu . (KAVI-VALLABHA). See PARA-
SAEA BHATTA. ^^4^^ tsg^5
- [Ashta-
sloki. With commentary of Prativadi-bhayam-
karam Annan, and Telngu paraphrases, etc., by
Bhashyakaracharyulu.] 1907. 12. 14028. bb. 19.
BHASKARA BHATTA, Dramatist. e^[Unmatta-raghavamu. A play on the legend of
Rama. Rendered from the Sanskrit into Telugu
by T. R. Lakshml-narasimha Rau.] pp.16. 1898.
See PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS. Rajalimundry. The
Saraswati, etc. vol. i., nos. 1, 2. 1898, etc. 8.
14174. gg. 2.(vol. 1.)
BHASKARACHARYA, sow of Maliesvara. (*,-
6j^>3cs3i3oX'?^^^55a)-goo II [Lilavatl. A San-
skrit treatise on arithmetic and algebra, forming
pt. i. of Bhaskara's Siddhanta-siromani (A.D.
1151). With Mahidharacharya's Sanskrit com-
mentary, and a Telugu version of both in verse
and prose, with additional matter, by Tadakanialla
Venkata-krishna Rau. Edited by Vavilla Rama-
svami Sastri.] pp. 44, 565. Sf^tfyn no-_3
[Madras, 1863.] 8. 14053. c. 34.- [Another copy, wanting p. 565.]
14053. d. 23.
BHASKARA MISRA BHATTA. See VEDAS. & . . .
O ^^ t^S" "a^ 11 [Rudradhyaya. With interpre-
tation and commentary based on the works of
Bhaskara, etc.] [1907.] 8. 14028. bbb. 10.
BHASKARA RAU, KanaJcapalli Pdrtha-sdrathi
Ndyani pu. See BANKIM-CHANDRA CHATTOPADHYAYA.
Praphulla, or Devi Chowdhurani . . . [adapted] byC. Bhaskara Row. 1909. 8.
'
14174. gg. 26.
BHASKARUDU, Ethical Poet. An English Trans-
lation of the whole of Bhaskarasathakam and of
some difficult stanzas of Harischendropakyauam,canto three. [Edited by N. Rama-chandra Rau.]The Telugu Matriculation text book for 1881.
pp.26. Madras, 1881. 12. 14174. k. 2. (2.)
BHASKARUDTJ, Dhuryayyala. See SAMBHAVAYYALU,Dh., and BHASKARUDU, Dh. o o o "gtossbw n [Retta-
matandhra-kavyambu.] [1862.] 8. 14174. e. 8.
BHASKARUDU, HuliUti. See BRAHMAYYA, Kdsi-
bhalla. ^^ls-^^r&^x> [Bhaskarodantamu. Atreatise on the rival claims of Hulikki Bhatka-
rudu and Mantri Bhaskarudu to the authorship of
the Ramayanamu.] 1898. 8. 14174. g. 62.C1.)
See VALMIKI. Ramayana. Metrical Ver-
sions. \%j ^r TO 6~tf~c"
s&"'' &"&> [Bhaskara-
ratnayanamu. A version by several poets, viz.
Yuddha-k ., begun by .Bhaskarudu, etc.] [1864.]
4. 14174. 1. 11.
See VALMIKI. Ramayana. Metrical Ver-
sions. O * ' O Tr 5*r cc&ca " [Bhaskara-rama-
yanamu.] [1870.] 4. 14174.1.10.
See VALMIKI. Ramayana. Metrical Ver-
sions, (^i 5"K>6 tf "O"s$roS:>e3j&o. [Bhaskara-
ramayanamu.] [1872.] 4. 14174. 1. 8.
See VALM!KI. Ramayana. Metrical Ver-
sions. ^$lj-8-cr&r<'ts>tts&> . [Bhaskara - rama-
yanamu.] 1897. 8. 14174. k. 61.
BHASKARUDU, Mantri, of Guntur. See BRAH-
MAYYA, Kdsl-bliatla. ^?5k-5~*&oe5&> [Bhaskaro-
dantamu. A treatise on the rival claims of
Hulikki Bhaskarudu and Mantri Bhaskarudu to
the authorship of the Ramayanamu.] 1898. 8.
14174. g. 62.(1.)
See VALMIKI. Ramayana. Metrical Ver-
sions, (^j ^>Jj S'TPssj-oosbrasSco . [Bhaskara-
ramayanamu. A version by several poets, viz.
Aranya-k. by Bhaskarudu, etc., the woik appar-
ently having been published under the direction
of Bhaskarudu.] [1864.] 4. 14174. 1. 11.
See VALMIKI. Ramayana. Metrical Ver-
sions. (%j ^ 17 sr afire II [Bhaskara-riimaya-
namu.] [1870.] 4. 14174. 1. 10.
See VALMIKI. Ramayana. Metrical Ver-
sions, t^j 3r?5Jr~tf "O^ajrcsSa Eas . [Bhaskara-
ramayanamu.] [1872.] 4. 14174. 1. 8.
See VALMIKI. Ramayana. Metrical Ver-
sions. ^?56-tf ^^cxsbess&i. [Bhaskara-ramaya-
namu.] 1897. 8. 14174. k. 61.
See VALMIKI. Ramayana. Metrical Ver-
sions. Bhaskar'a Ramayana: Balakandam, etc.
1868. 8. 14174. k. 34.
BHASKARUDU, Puroldta, cf Gautama-nagara.
S.^S^^j^i"5^^"3^- [Vaisya-dharraa-prakasika. ASanskrit treatise in 12 chapters of verse on the
BIIASKARUDU- -BHUJANGA 30
religious legends, cults, rites, and family divisions
of the Vaisya or mercantile classes. With a
Telugu interpretation, elc. Published by Atiniiri
Lakshml-narasimhayya.] pp. ii. ii. iv. 334, iv. vi.
1890. 8. 14038. d. 28.
BHASKARTJDU, Riiyani. [Life.] See SIU-KAMA-
MURTI, G. Rayanabhaskaramantri charitram.
1900. 8. 14174. g. 42.C3.)
BHAVA-BHUTI. Mahaveera charitra. A drama
[in 7 acts] translated from Sanskrit by Dasu
Sreermulu [sic] . . . Reprinted from the Manju-
vani. (sfcsttlitfire^.) pp.183. More, 1902. 12.
14174. h. 27.C3.)-Malateemadhaviyamu. s&rv&&r>$b<3S;>s&>.
Translated into Telugu from the original Sanscrit
drama of Bhavabhooti by Dasu Sriramulu Pautulu
Garu. [With preface by Padi Venkata-narayana-
murti.] pp. i. 8, 99. 1900. See PERIODICAL
PUBLICATIONS. Rajahmundry. The Saraswati, etc.
vol. i., uo. 6 vol. ii., no. 7. 1898, etc. 8.
14174, gg. 2.(volB. 1, 2.)- Malati madhavam,or The Stolen Marriage.
A Telugu translation of Bhavabhuty's Sanskrit
play in ten acts by Janamanchi Venkataramiah.
(sj^u&s&^sssw.) pp. ii. x . 108. Madras, 1903.
8. 14174. h. 26.C12.)- Uttara Rama charitram (& S'TPsSb-H'8-
t^,^), a Telugu translation of Bhavabhuti's
Sanscrit play in 7 acts by Vavilala Vasudeva
Sastri [with notes]. Second edition. (First in
Arts Examination, 1890.) 2 pts. pp. iii. ii. ii.
83, 16. Madras, 1889. 8. 14174. h. 14.
BHAVA-NARAYANTJDU, Jayanti Eumanna-pu.
Kumudvaty Sarangadharam. So^S?& -rrXcXif8x>.
An original drama in five acts [on the legend of
the temptation and triumph of the virtue of prince
Sarangadhara.] pp. vii. 107. Madras, 1906. 8.
14174. h. 36.C1.)
Sree Raghudeva rajeeyam.O. A poem written in adaptation of the
story of the"
Pericle's Drama "of Shakespeare
the greatest English poet & dramatist, pp. 84.
Madras, 1899. 8. 14174. k. 66.(4.)-Sanndarya satimani. ^Tijtfgtf&sfciS. An
original drama in seven acts, written in adaptation
of the story of "All is Well that Ends Well" of
Shakespeare, (tfrom the "Tolugu Translation of
Lamb's Tales from Shakespeare," by Rao Bahadur
K. Veeresa Lingam Pantulugaru.) pp. ii. i. 122.
1904. 8. 14174. h. 30.(2.)
BHOJA-DASTT, Sudhaglri.
[Hari-bhajna-klrtanalu. 1 10 hymns for the ritual
of the Vaishnava sanctuary at Sudhagiri. Followed
by Sita-kalyanamu, 34 hymns on the legend of
Rama, for the same purpose.] pp. 68. no-e-V
[Madras, 1864.] 8. 14174. b. 3.
BHUJANGA EATJ, Mantri-pregada, Raja. S'-e
BKAHMAYYA, K. Philology. Torch . . . Edited by
...Bhujanga Rau. 1909. 12. 14174. m. 32.(2.)- See LAKSHMI-PATI, Bh. Snkatarepha nir-
nayam . . . Edited ... by ... Bhujanga Rau.
1900. 12. 14174. m. 32.U.)- See MUETI, K. R. Rajavahanavijayam . . .
Edited ... by ... Bhujanga Rau. 1902. 12.
14174. i. 31.(1.)- See NANNAYA. Ahobala panditeeyam . . .
Edited by Raja M. Bhujanga Rau. 1907, 1908.
12. 14092. a. 33.- See PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS. EUore.
s&o&>-sy*& [MaSju-vani.] Editor Rajah M. Bhu-
jangarau Bahadur. 1898-1905. 12. 14174. i. 11.- See PURANAS. Padma-purdna. %</.&.
[Siva-glta. A rendering in verse by Bhujanga
Rau.] 1904. 12. [Maflju-vtini.]
14174. i. ll.(vol. 6.)- See PURANAS. Siva-puruna. (SS
[Siva-purana. Rendered into verse by
Rau.] 1904, 1905. 12. \_Maiiju-vani.]
14174. i. ll.(vol. 7.)- See SRI-HARSHA. Nyshathum . . . [Vachana-
naishadhamu. A prose adaptation of Sri-harsh.-i's
Naishadha, by Bhujanga Rau.] 1902. 12.
14174. f. 19.(3.)- See SEI-RAMA-MURTI, G. Timmarasu . . .
Revised ... by ... Bhujanga Rau, etc. 1905.
12. 14174. f. 33.(3.)- See SURAYA, A.B. wo(^/
-iS
[Andhra-chandralokamu] . . . Edited ... by ...
Bhuganga [sic] Rau. 1898. 12. 14174. i. 30.Q.)
31 BHUJANGA- -BIBLE 32
BHUJANGA RAH, Mantri-pregada, Raja (con-
tinued). See VENKATACHARYULU, Srinivasa-Tdtd-
rhcirya-pu . Achalatmaja parinayam . . . Edited
with meaning by Raja M. Bhujanga Rau. 1906.
12. 14174. i. 15.(4.)
See VENKATA-KRISHNUDU, Kotikalapudi V.
Delepa charitra . . . Edited by Raja M. Bhujanga
Rau, etc. 1902. 12. 14174. i. 19.
[Miscellaneous works, comprising Srin-
gara-rasa-pravahini, verses on themes of love ;
Maha-yoga-rahasya-prahasanamu, Vidhava-viva-
ha-pr v Nirapavada-pr ., Chamatkara-sneha-pr".,
and Apurva-kavi-panc]ita-pr ., farces; Raja-hamsa,
a novel ;Charumati and Susila, tales of good
women in verse ; Bala-niti-kathalu, moral tales
for children ; Sri-krishna-Datakamu, a drama on
the legend of Krishna ; and miscellaneous essays,
poems, etcJ] See PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS. Ellore.
s>cs3sr3 [Manju-vani.] vol. i., etc. 1898-1905.
12. 14174. i. ll.(vol. 1, etc.)
Agriculture. (sJsj^n>c8Ssio.) pp. 73.
Ellore, [1902.] 12. 14174. eee. 10.
Forms part of the Manjuvani Series.- Astavadhanuin. [An account of the feats
of memory styled asJitdvadhanam, in English ;
with the programme of a performance of this kind,
including improvised Telugu stanzas,] by Raja
M. Bhujungarau Bahadur Zamindar. pp. 25.
Ellore, 1901. 12. 8463. aaa. 40.- Charumati (^zr'&s&Si). A [metrical] tale
for girls. Second edition. (Manjuvani Zanana
Series. No. 2.) pp. i. 43. Ellore, 1909. 12.
14174. f. 35.C3.)
Kasturi tilakum. [A poem in eulogy of
Kasturi Rama Rau of Bommuru.] (S"~rW"3Sejg' <&>.)
pp.47; Iplate. Ellore, 1909. 12. 14174. i. 31.C2.)
(Manorama.) [A novel.] pp. i.
312; 1 plate. Ellore, 1899. 8. 14174. f. 15.
no. 1 of Bhujanga Eau's Novel Series. The Englishfrom the cover.
Moral Tales. ^ej^SS'^ew. [Reprintedfrom the
"Manju-vani."] pp. 88. Ellore, 1904.
12. 14174, f. 35.C1.)
Pandavagnata vasam. [A drama in 6 acts
ou the legend of the Piindava brethren's conceal-
ment in Virata's city (Maha-bharata, Virata-p .).]
(^cr>^ei5r7$a*>.) pp. ii. I, 127. Ellore, 1909.
g. 14174. h. 49.C6.)
Rambles of a Bee, Madhupa vihar. (sfc^S-
[An ethical poem in 61 stanzas.] pp. 14.
Ellore, 1907. 12. 14174. i. 30.C2.)
Sasiraka. An original drama in 6 acts [on
the epic legend of the loves of Abhimanyu and
Sasi-rekha, daughter of Bala-bhadra,] (Wfip.
pp. ii. 69. Ellore, 1902. 8.
14174. h. 26.(9.)
Sesiraka . . . Second edition. pp. i. 58.
Ellore, 1906. 8. 14174. h. 30.C6.)
Sisugeevasangeevani. [A manual of hygiene
and medicine for the rearing of children.] . . .
Reprinted from the Manjuvani Magazine. (J&^S-
.) pp. 109. Ellore, 1901. 12.
14174. ee. 7.(1.)
Forms part of the Manjuvani Series.
Sree Kristna natakam. [A drama in 7 acts
upon the legend of Krishna.] (^pp. ii. 136. Ellore, 1904. 12. 14174. h. 33.- 5Ttf-5-oce. [Vara-kanta. A romance in
5 vilasas of verse, with occasional prose.] (The
Nautch Girl.) pp. 151. Ellore, 1900. 12.
14174. i. 17.
-ali [Vasanta-kusumamu.
A poetical life of Queen Victoria, in 3 dsvdsas.]
pp.149. ar*6 [.Effore,] 1902. 12. 14174. f. 17.C3.)
Vasantica. A true tale for girls.
Sis'.) pp. 40, i. Ellore, 1906. 12.
14174. f. 35.(2.)
Vijayanka sahasam. 8tJfroS' f^s^ySsfc:.
[A romance of adventure.] pp. i. 256. Ellore,
1904. 12. 14174.124.
BHUKKANA. See BCKKANA.
BIBLE.COMPLETE BIBLES.
The Holy Bible in the Telugu Language. oSS-SoS?
(X^i-^j&i. . . [The Old Testament] translated by
the Rev. Messrs. Gordon and Pritchett [and the
New Testament in the version of J. S. Wardlaw
and J. Hay, revised by a Committee]. (The New
33 BIBLE JHI1LK 34
Tr-t.'inient . . . r***pzio#^.) pp. i. 933, i. 310.
Madras Auxiliary Bible Society : American Mission
Press: Madras, 1857, 1860. 8. 3068.6.14.
The Holy Bible, containing the Old and NewTestaments : translated into the Telugu language,under the auspices of the British and ForeignBible Society. [Comprising J. Hay's translation
of Gen. and Ex. xx., as revised by the committee
of Delegates first formed in 1865, and his version
of Ex. i.-xix., xxi.-xl., Lev., Ps., and Prov. ;
Pritchett and Gordon's version of the remainder
of the O.T., partly revised by R. D. Johnston;
and Wardlaw and Hay's version of the N.T.,
partly revised by Hay.] (36*>> ^o^sio. SjotSc^"
**ep?Op;S'ctf:)o,~
j$ ^KiP^oKx) oooaoScOoojS^a.) 7pts.
Madras AlUfiKary llible Society : Christian Know-
ledge Society's Press : Madras, 1881. 4.
3070. g. 9.
The part* of the text are: (1) Gen. Lev., 136 pp. ; (2)Num. ; (3) Dent. Job ; (4) Ps. ; (5) Prov. ; (6) EcclesMai. ; (7) N.T., 291 pp. Pts. 2-6 are without pagination.In 1865 a committee ofdelegates wasformed by the Madras
Auxiliary Bible Society to co-operate with J. Hay in thet ni Halation of the Bible. Among its members were A. H.Arden, J. Chamberlain, J. Clay, P. Jaganiltham, L. Jewett,E. Lewis, and M. Ratnam.
The Holy Bible, etc, [Another edition of the
version of 1881, giving the Gospels as first revised
by the Delegates, and the rest of the N.T. in
J. Hay's revision.] pp. 682, 216. Madras Auxi-
liary Bible Society : Christian Knowledge Society's
Press: Madras, 1884. 8. 3070. g. 27.
The Holy Bible, containing the Old and NewTestaments, translated into the Telugu languageunder the auspices of the British and ForeignBible Society. [Revised by J. Hay, E. Lewis,
D. Anantam, J. R. Bacon, B. Slnayya, etc.]
pp. iv.
1048, 314. Madras Auxiliary Bible Society :
S.P.C.K. Press : Vepery (Madras), 1904. 8.
14174. bbb. 10.
This edition contains new versions of 1 Samuel Estherand of Daniel Malachi, besides revisions of other books.
OLD TESTAMENT.
Pentateuch.
'I [Pentateuch. Translated into Telugu by the
Serampore Missionaries, viz. W. Carey, J. Marsh-
man, and W. Ward.] pp. 632. ^-cn-sSj^^ssbozsb
rxr_so [Serampore, 1821.] 8. 3068. b. 32.(a.)
See below : New Testament.
The Book of Genesis.
^jS^SkM. pp. 251. Madras Auxiliary lii/ila
Society : American Mission Press : Madras, 1859.
16. 3068. a. 27.
(The Book of Exodus,
&j3 S'J&K) [Published by a committee formed in
1835, which made use of the papers of Pritchett
and Gordon.] pp. 148. Madras Auxiliary Bible
Society: Mission Press : Bellary, 1844. 8.
3068. b. 37.Without title-page.
The Book of Exodus. Jr^fao wjO &es>c?rg^"^iSx>5'fr
- "Socie ^o^s&j. [In the version of
1857.] pp.214. Madras Auxiliary Bible Society :
American Mission Press : Madras, 1861. 16.
3068. a. 30.
The Book of Exodus. In Telugu.
[In the version of 1904.] pp. 174. Madras
Auxiliary Bible Society: S.P.C.K. Press: Vepery
(Madras), 1908. 32. 14174. a. 42.(1.)
Numbers and Deuteronomy, Telugu.SsioiSo agfer.STS*;-r
l>oaiSpi8. pp. 77. Madras
Auxiliary Bible Society : S.P.C.K. Press : Vepery
(Madras), 1909. 8. 14174. a. 49.
Esther.
Esther. Telugu. ^^b. [In the version of
1904.] pp. 36. Madras Auxiliary Bible Society :
S.P.C.K. Press: Vepery (Madras), 1908. 16.
14174. a. 40.
Job.
See PEAKASAMU (M.). History of Job [in verse],
etc. 1906. 16. 14174. a. 33.
Psalms.
The Book of Psalms, in Telugu. $**$ l&e-fv
sgjjjSS'siM. pp.564. Madras Auxiliary Bible Society :
American Mission Press: Madras, 1845. 16.
3089. aa. 25.
The Book of Psalms, irfs--^ $_3?rjfc>. pp.281.MmJras Auxiliary Bible Society : American Mission
Press: Madras, 1861. 16. 3089. d. 7.
D
35 BIBLE BIBLE 3G
BIBLE (continued).
Psalms (continued).
[For the Psalter as published in the Book of
Common Prayer:] See LITURGIES. England,
Church of.
NEW TESTAMENT.
The Holy Bible, containing the Old and New
Testaments, translated from the originals into the
Telingo, language. By the Serampore Mission-
aries. Vol. v. Containing the New Testament.
pp. 960. Mission Press : Serampore, 1818. 8.
3068. b. 32.(b.)
Vol. i. (Pentateuch) was not published until 1821 ; sec
above.
[Another copy, without English title-
page, and wanting pp. 913-960.] 3068. bb. 14.
The New Testament of Our Lord and Saviour Jesus
Christ, translated from the original Greek into
Teloogoo,by Edward Pritchett, missionary, [assisted
by John Gordon and Ananda-rayar] . . .
2 vols. British and Foreign Bible Society: Com-
mercial Press: Madras, 1818. 8. 1410. h.. 4.
The pagination of the parts is Matt., 113 pp. ; Mark, 71 ;
Luke, 123; John, 92; Acts, 118; Bom., 49; 1 Cor., 47;2 Cor. Eph., 63; Phil.Hebr., 101; Jam., 12; 1 Pet.
Rev., 98. John is bound in after Acts.
[Another copy of vol. 2.] 1003. c. 26.
The New Testament in Teloogoo [in Pritchett's
version, revised from the notes of Gordon] .
Volume i. Containing the Books of Matthew,
Mark, Luke, John, and Acts. Second edition . . .
-4^o$S&> . . . ^n'tf^pnF-cBojaooSM^a. pp. 540.
Madras Auxiliary Bible Society : Church Mission
Press : Madras, 1829. 8. 3068. c. 12.
A Commentary on the New Testament . . . [Being the
text and commentary contained in"The Church-
man's Family Bible"
published by the Christian
Knowledge Society in 1883-86,] translated into
Telugu by the Rev. J. E. Padfield. (^Tj^noif-?c&x,r6- ^>S^^si.) 4 vols. C.K.S. Press:
Vepery (Madras), 1885-1891. 8. 14174. b. 23.
The text of the Gospels is that of the Delegates' FirstRevision, while that of the rest of the Testament follows theTentative Edition of 1882.
A Telugu Commentary on the New Testament
[with text]. Vol. i. Gospel of Matthew. By John
McLaurin.
S.P.C.K. Press : Vepery (Madras], 1901, etc. 12.
14174. a. 22.
In progress.
[Selections.] The Teaching of Jesus Christ in his
own Words. ^f (J;
~
'&?>'$ <SSTS*"sSw . . . Com-
piled for the use of natives of India by the Earl
of Northbrook. pp. xii. 118. London, Madras
[printed], 1901. 12. 14174. a. 25.
Gospels.
i [The Gospels according to Matthew,
Mark, and Luke. Translated by Augustus Des
Granges from the Greek, with the assistance of
G. Cran and Ananda-rayar.] (^>TrsSb:)tf5&>er'
ncrrva [Serampore, 1812.] 8. 1410. h. 5.
Without pagination. The text- occupies 319 pp., the
signatures being S'-
[Selections.] His Life. A complete story in the
words of the Four Gospels, prepared by William
E. Barton, Theodore G. Scares and Sydney Strong,
using the text of the American Standard Revised
Bible. Put into Telugu by Rev. W. S. Davis.
(isosb^r -ers^ss-o.) pp. xvii. 250. S.P.C.K. Press:
Vepery (Madras), 1909. 10. 14174. a, 47.
[Matthew.] (The Gospel of Matthew,
( i&*jcsK&,-g &>ips$&-&v$x.) [A revised version,
prepared by the committee formed in 1835.]
pp. 103. Madras Auxiliary Bible Society : Mission
Press : Bellary, 1840. 8. 3068. b. 36.
Without title-page.
St. Matthew's Gospel.s
pp.224. Madras Auxiliary Bible
Society : American Mission Press : Madras, 1859.
16. 3068. a. 12.- Our Blessed Lord's Sermon on the Mount,St. Matt, v.-vii., in English ... in Tamil ... in
Malayalam ... in Kanarese . . . and in Telugu ;
in the Anglo-Indian character, with a vocabulary,
minute grammatical praxis and inflexional tables;
by the Rev. G. U. Pope. pp. ii. iv. 38, 84, xxii.
Madras, 1860. 8. 3068. cc. 11.
37 BIBLE BIBLE 38
BIBLE (continued).
[Mark.} (The Gospel of Mark.
K&$ *,vx&e-sb*$s&.) [Published by the com-
mittee formed in 1835.] pp. 64. Madras A-iir!-
liary Bible Socieli/ : .Ifixsion Press : Bellary, 1840.
8. Without title-page.3068. b. 18.- St. Mark's Gospel. &r*&lj-
pp. 121. Madras Auxiliary Bible Society : American
Mission Press: Madras, 1861. 12. 3070. a. 6.
The text is that of the 1860 edition of the N.T.- The Gospel of Mark. Telugu. sj^&Jr-
-r^. pp. 87. Madras Auxiliary Bible Society :
S.P.C.K. Press: Veperi/ (Madras), 1908. 32.
14174. a. 42.
The text is that of the 1904 Bible.
[it/Are.] (A new Telugu version [by C. P. Brown]of the Gospel according to St. Luke. ew-g-
^v^oso?;)&^^-fk (j^-^
:!b?p';S3^-^So.) pp. 60.
[Madras Auxiliary Bible Society: Madras?] 1838.
8. 3068. f. 3.
Without title-page. The first page of every sheet bears at
its foot the words " C. P. Brown's Telugu Version. 1838."- (The Gospel of Luke. e^-s^^^jcs^nS,^[Published by the committee
formed in 1835.] pp. 109. Madras Auxiliary
Bible Society: Mission Press ; Bellary, 1843. 8.
Without title-page. 3068. b. 14.- The Gospel by Luke. exr>-&^&(^rjci&cn.-f>
3iFX&e-&vj>3x>. pp.239. Madras Auxiliary Bible
Society : American Mission Press : Madras, 1854.
16. 3068. a. 29.- St. Luke's Gospel.
pp. 239. Madras Auxiliary Bible Society : American
Mission Press : Madrax, 1861. 16. 3070. a. 5.
The text is that of the 1860 N.T.-Diglott edition [in English and Telugu].
The Gospel of Luke. **-?*(a^*^ -^sr^. pp. 134,
1:11. Mininix Ain-iJiarij Bible Society: Christian
Knowledge Society's Press : Madras, 1884. 16.
3068. a. 52.
The cover bears date 1885. The text is that of the 1884Bible.
[John.] (The Gospel according to St. John [in
English and Telugu, in parallel columns], Sc"r-
pp. 121. [American Mission Press ? Madras ? 1 844 ?]
12 -
Without title-page.3068. aaa. 34.
BIBLE (continued).
[John.] (continued). St. John's Gospel.
(^>$;S'-#07CT'tf*-. pp.176. Madras Auxiliary Bible
Society: American Mission Press ; Madras, 1861.
16. 3070. a. 7.
The text is that of the 1860 N.T.
Acts.
Acts of the Apostles. tsr_;Se(u -^-tfgs&xyo.
pp. 193. Madras Auxiliary Bible Society: American
Minion Press: Madras, I860. 16. 3070. a. 8.
The text is that of the 1860 N.T.
See CAIN (J.). A Key to the Acts of the
Apostles. 1909. 12. 14174. a. 50.
APPENDIX.
Sfe CHAMBERLAIN (J.). ^.Sew . . . JD^O&O ... ATelugu Bible Dictionary. 1906, etc. 8.
14174. bbb. 5.
See DE POT (J. N.) and TRAVIS (J. B.) . Studies
in Biblical Facts and History, etc. 1908. 12.
14174. a. 46.
Bible Dictionary. j5#^tf;) f)$oofco. pp. 326.
S.P.C.K. Press : Veperi/ (Madras), 1889. 12.
14174. b. 20.
(Srotf^ p?oo^^ ^esi8r*iO r$s. New Testament
Stories. [Translated into Telugu by J. E.
Sharkey.] pp. 90. South India Christian School
Book Society : American Mission Press : Madras,1860. 16. 14174. a. 1.
)? [Satya-veda-sangita-ratna-
vali. A series of Catholic hymns to Jesus Christ,
the Virgin Mary, and the saints, preceded bytwo poems on the Gospel story of the Nativityand childhood of Jesus (Suvisesha-patalu), viz.
Gabriyel-natakainu and Nagarettu-natakamu.
Second edition.] pp. i. 290, x. Catholic Mission
Press: Bellary, 1906. 8. 14174. bb. 18.
Scripture Truths in Scripture Language. [Selected
by Mnjor Haig. Translated into Telugu by J.
Hay.] TS^^o^rgSkew. (V. T. & B. S.
No. 21.) Third edition, pp.18. London Mission
Press: Vizagapatam, 1859. 16. 14174. a. 4.(2.)
Summary of the Bible.
pp. 16. 1838. See BELLAKY. Bellary Tract
Society. [Tracts.] no. 21(a). 1835-1838. 12.
14174. a. 37.U.)
39 BIJAYANAGAR- -BRAHMAYYA 40
BIJAYANAGAR. See VUAYANAGAR.
BILHANA. Vikramankadevacharitramu (3 <,-
8roS"^s?-3'8^sS). Translated into Telugu from
the original Sanscrit [romance] of Bilhana, by
Sathavathanulu, Tirupathi Venkateswara Kavulu.
Reprinted from"The Saraswati." (Saraswati
Series.) pp. 115. Cocanada, 1906. 8.
14174. gg. 15. (2.)
BOBBILI. [History] See KANNAYYA NAYUDU, F.
tana Bobbili-razula katha.] [1899.] 8.
14174. g. 51.C2.)
See NARAYANA MANTRI, P. &y H [Raiiga-raya-charitramu.] [1886.]
8. 14174. k. 43.
See SAMBA-SIVA RAU, K. A. Sree
Rangarayakadana samavakaram, etc. 1899. 8.
14174. h. 26.C5.)
See SRI-RAMA-MURTI, G. (^-a*$So4-csfcxy IT II [Sri-rau-vamsiyula charitramu.] 1902.
8. 14174. g. 58.
See VfRAYYA, N., and CHENGALVA-
RAZU, K. ooo "SJJzy^fUSsSbij-eTpj^'S'^. [Pedda-
Bobbili-maha-razu-katha.] 1898. 8.
14174. k. 51.(3.)
BOBBILI, Maharaja of. See VENKATA SVETACHALA-
PATI RANGA RAU, Sir.
BOGGESS (WHEELER). See DE PUY (J. N.) and
TRAVIS (J. B.). Studies in Biblical Facts and
History . . . Translated by Wheeler Boggess.1908. 12. 14174. a. 46.
BOGGS (W. B.), of the American Baptist TeluguMission. Outlines of Church History . . . tfocjxcS'e-
^ifti tfo^jSj-*s&> . [Second edition.] pp. xii. 198.
Madras, 1909. 8. 14174. bb. 24.
BONAVIA (EMANUEL). Dr. Bonavia's Date Palmin India. Chapters 11 and 12. sioScsj-'^S's&xir
5
Vgr>tf$^ta s>a&^cs;>j&1 ifcoil Madras, [1894?]
14174. eee. 5.
BOYLE (JOHN ARCHIBALD). Telugu Ballad Poetry.(The Indian Antiquary, vol. iii., pp. 1-6.) Bombay,18?4. 4 - 14096. e.Cvol. 3.)
BRAHMANANDA - GHANENDRA SVAMI. See
DATTATREYA. W5>#^r. [Avadhuta-glta. WithTelugu interpretation and commentary by Brah-
mananda-ghanendra.] 1906. 8. 14049. b. 34,
BRAHMANANDA SASTRI, Dvivedi, of Tuni High
School. See VENKATARYA YAJVA. Sree Praduin-
nananda natakam . . . translated ... by ...
Brahmananda Sastri. 1908. 8. 14174. h. 47.
[Anandodaya-natakamu. Adrama in 5 acts on the legend of Vipra-narayana
(in Tamil called Tondar-adi-podi), an Arvar or
Sri-vaishuava apostle.] pp. ii. 55. ~5~r ?rj ^
[Cocanada,} 1909. 12. 14174. h. 34.(4.)
BRAHMANAS. a>^S^ alT-gatsS^^wS [Aita-
reya-brahmana. Sanskrit text, with English and
Telugu prefaces and Telugu list of contents.
Edited by A. Lakshml-narasirnhayya.] pp. 4, 10,
xxiii. 313. Madras, 1888. 8. 14010. c. 47.
BRAHMA SAMAJ. See UPANISHADS. Brahmopa-sanam [a lectionary of the Brahma Samaj,] etc.
1904. 16. 14010. a. 10.- P^&^tf&QZ'Xxw [Stotra-patha-pustaka-
mulu. Hymns and devotions for the liturgies of
the Southern Brahma Samaj, in Sanskrit and
Telugu. Second edition.] pp. 44. ^^ "
1896. 12. 14028. b. 73.(2.)
BRAHMAYA-LINGA ARADHYA, Mudigonda Mal-
lana-pu. See PURANAS. Skanda-purana. ^. . .
;
9SJ5'^>?5g^)oJs ~a II
[Siva-rahasya-khanclamu.
Rendered into Telugu, chiefly prose, under the
title of Tattva-prakasini, by Brahmaya-linga.]
[1859.] 4. 14174. c. 3.
See PORANAS. Skanda-purdna.
[Siva-rahasya-khandamu.
Paraphrased by Brahmaya-linga.] 1896. 8.
14174. b. 48.
BRAHMAYYA, Boddanapalli.
[Satya-narayana-hari-katha. An account of the
legends connected with the ritual of the S.-n.-
kalpa, in verse and prose.] pp. ii. 75. ^^^5&^sior-oo [Narsapur, 1901.] 8. 14174. b. 46.(3.)
BRAHMAYYA, Kusl-bhalla. ^k-^ol^ [B ]iri.
skarodantamu. A treatise on the rival claims
of Hulikki (Halakki) Bhaskarudu and Mantri
Bhaskarudu to the authorship of the Telugumetrical Ramayanamu.] pt. i. pp. 74. ~5~c 7r
[Cocanada,] 1898. 8. 14174. g. 62.U.)
II BRAHMAYYA- - r-i;<)WN 42
BRAHMAYYA, K,i.<<7-l>linfla (continued).
ixQ-^lZ.) [Manu-vnsu-prakasika. A study of
the Mnnu-charitramu and Vasu-charitramu, in
answer to the criticisms of Venueti Rama-chandra
Rau.] pp. 112. 1900-1901. See PERIODICAL Pcu-
UCATIONS. Ellore. sSbozfsyi? [Mafija-vani.] vol.
ii., no. 9 vol. iv., no. 2. 1898-1905. 12.
14174. i. ll.(vols. 2-4.)
[Jtfanu-vasu-
prakasikanubandliamu. A reply to the strictures
of Venneti Rama-chandra Rau upon Brahmayya's
Manu-vasu-prakasika.] pp. 42. -5~i-?r& [Coca-
nada, 1906.] 8. 14174. g. 62. (4.)-<5" ^csb 5jr|jtfS'Ty 8^sfc>. [Nannaya-bhattfi-
raka-charitramu. A biography of the poet Nan-
naya.] (Saraswati Series 20.) pt. i. pp. 2, 105.
Cocanada, 1901. 8. 14174. g. 55.
Philology. Torch Printed
from the Manjuvani. Edited by Raja M. Bhu-
janga Rau. (Manjuvani Series.) Second edition.
pp.18. Ellore, 1909. 12. 14174. m. 32.(2.)
[Viveka-chandrika-vimarsanamu, or Raja-sekhara-
charitra-vimarsanamu. A critique of K. Viresa-
lingamu's novel Viveka-chandrika or Raja-sekhara-
charitramu.] pp.129. "S^'ijr'fi [Cocanada,] 1896.
8. 14174. g. 48.C1.)
BROWN (CHARLES PHILIP). See BIBLE. NewTestament. Gospels. [Luke.] (A new Teluguversion [by C. P. Brown] of the Gospel accordingto St. Luke, etc.) 1838. 8. 3068. f. 3.- Sec DIALOGUES. Dialogues in Telugu and
English . . . [With a pi-efutory note signed byC. P. Brown.] 1853. 8. 12907. d. 8.
See GAURANA MANTRI. -*
. . . The Calamities of Harischandra
with extracts from the Navanatha charitra . . .
[With preface signed"
C. P. B."] 1842. 8.
14174. k. 28.- See NARASIMHACHARYULU, A. Vakyaman-
jari. A collection of Telugu idioms . . . [mainlyfrom Brown's dictionary]. 1882. 12. 14174. m. 17.
See RAGHAVACHARYULU, V. T.
. . . The Adventures of Nala . . . [Edited by C.P.B.]
1841. 8. 14174. k. 19.
BROWN (CHARLES PHILIP) (continued). See RAME-
SWAHAM. X> TT>S 5r>tfso Disputations on Village
Business . . . Edited by C. P. Brown. ([The
same] translated into English ... by C. P.
Brown.) 1855. 8. 14174. d. 10.(1, 2.)- See TATACHARI. 5rr>:cr"8?'$ex). Popular
Telugu Tales . . . Collected ... by Charles Philip
Brown. 1855. 8. 14174. g. 7.- See TATACHARI. Tales of Tatacharya . . .
[Translated into English from the collections of
C. P. Brown.] 1909. 12. 14174. f. 38.- See VEMANA. ^s&^Stfgs&ieM. The verses
of Vemana ... translated by Charles Philip Brown.
1829. 8. 14174. k. 36.
See VEMANA. (Selections
from the verses of Vemana [in the text and trans-
lation of C. P. Brown].) 1858. 8. [Morrix'
Telugu Selections] 14174. n. 11.
A Dictionary, English and Telugu, ex-
plaining the English idioms and phrases in Telugu,etc. (Jj^S s;o^s& >^ofc English -Telugu
Dictionary.) pp. 7, xxx. 1392. Christian Know-
ledge Society's Press: Vepery (Madras) , 1852. 4.
12906. f. 16.
The half-title is dated 1853.
A Dictionary, Telugu and English, explain-
ing the colloquial style . . . and the poetical
dialect, etc. ( i ?jr3g HaoKb >^>eiw Telugu-English
Dictionary.) pp. xvi. 1303. Christian Knowledge
Society's Press: Vepery (Madras), 1852. 4.
12906. f. 15.
A Dictionary of the mixed Dialects and
foreign Words used in Telugu, etc. (^," Sk^-yis? p;ji>oi*>.) pp. xxviii. 131. Christian Know-
ledge Society's Press : Vepery (Madras), 1854. 4.
12906. ee. 13.
A Telugu-English Dictionary . . . J
edition, thoroughly revised and brought up to
date ... by M. Venkata Rituain . . . W. H.
Campbell . . . and Rao Bahadur K. VeeresalingamPantulu Garu. Second edition, pp. vi. i. 1416.
Madras, 1903. 4. 14174. n. 45.
The Telugu Reader, being a series of
letters, private and on business, police and revenue
43 BEOWN- -CAREY 44
matters, with an English translation, notes ex-
plaining the grammar and a little lexicon. 3 pts.
S.P.C.K.Press: Vepery (Madras), 1851-1852. 8.
14174. n. 29.
^-5-sS4>. Vakyavali, or Exercises in
Idioms, English and Telugu. Prepared [i.e. trans-
lated with considerable modifications from J. D.
Pearson's Bakyabolee, an Anglo-Bengali manual
of conversation,] under the directions of Charles
Philip Brown. pp. ii. 242. S.P.C.K. Press :
Vepery (Madras), 1852. 8. 14174. n. 28.- The Wars of the Rajas, being the history
of (Handeh) Anantapuram. Written in Telugu ;
in or about the years 1750-1810. [Edited and]
translated into English by Charles Philip Brown.
2 pts. pp. i. 79, 91. C.K.S. Press: Vepery
(Madras), 1853. 8. 14174. g. 26.
BTJCHCHANNA, Pudipeddi.SSs&> (Nootana Kusalayakam.) [A lyrical poem on
the legend of the strife between Kusa and Lava,Rama's sons, and their father and uncles, based
upon the Uttara-ramayana.] pp. 90. S^^JSkv^F- [Vizagapatam, 1899.] 8. 14174. k. 27.(2.)
[Sarangadhara-charitramu. A poem on the legend of the tempta-tion and triumph of Sarangadhara's chastity.]
pp.113. Vizagapatam, 1897. 8. 14174. k. 66.(2.)
BUCHCHAYYA, Mannava. [For works edited byB., see under the following headings :]
MAHA-BHARATA. Modern Versions. [Bhagavad-
gita.]
PEDDAMATYIJDU, N.
UPANISHADS.
An Exposition of the Follies of Womenand Means of Remedy therefor. "S^So^afc&caaSr'-
s.rasfc>, *ttr'lSt&'VtSx>t. Reprinted from the
Hindu Reformer, Madras. By M. Butchiah Pan-tulu. pp. 51. Madras, 1891. 12. 14174. f. ll.U.)
BUCHCHI-RAMA SASTRI, Gavgddhara. SecGAHGA-DHARA BUCHCHI-RAMA SASTRI.
BUKKANA, Raja. ^So>-?; Kb re sSb023 8. ts,b J^jb
v<X0Sba [Bhamini-suguna-manjari. 31 Sanskrit
stanzas on the duties of women, purporting to be
compiled by Bukkana. With a Tulugu translation.
Edited by M. Visva-natha Sastri.] pp. 27.
Madras, 1889. 12. 14072. b. 20.(1.)
The wrapper bears the date 1890.
BUTTERWORTH (ALAN). See MADRAS, Presidency
of. A Collection of the Inscriptions ... in the
Nellore District. Made by Alan Butterworth . . .
and V. Venugopaul Chetty. 1905. 8.
14058. c. 11.
CAIN (JOHN). A Key to the Acts of the Apostles,
(ess^ooa -rtfien>tf ^6l>r.) [Translated into
Telugu by 0. Yesu-dasu.] pp. i. ii. 95. S.P.C.K.
Press : Vepery (Madras), 1909. 12. 14174. a. 50.
CAMPBELL (ALEXANDER DUNCAN). A Dictionaryof the Teloogoo Language, etc. pp. iii. i. 601, v.
College Press: Madras, 1821. 4. 621. I. 20.
[Another edition.] pp. iii. i. 332, 312, iii.
Hindu Press : Madras, 1848. 8. 12907. e. 18.
CAMPBELL (WILLIAM HOWARD). See BROWN (C. P.).
A Telugu-English dictionary . . . revised ... by. . . W. H. Campbell, etc. 1903. 4. 14174. n. 45.
CANDY (THOMAS), Captain. In whom shall we
trust P 3^Q.^.^c5;SS5air'4J 1'3io-a'e>^(S'"^t5'pS^r> -
tf- [A Christian tract, originally published in
Marathi. Translated into Telugu by Puru-
shottamu.] pp. 24. [1835?] See BELLARY.
Btllary Tract Society. [Tracts.] no. 10 (a). 1835-
1838. 12. 14174. a. 37X1.)
In whom shall we trust ?
rUisS. (V.T.S. No. 3.) Third edition,
pp. 17. London, Mission Press : Vizagapatam,
1863. 16. 14174. a. 4.(22.)
CAREY (WILLIAM), of Cutwa. Darkness dispelled.
ef>o$-3^S 7>r>'j$'s$x>. [A Christian tract, originally
written in Bengali by W. Carey. Translated into
Telugu by Purushottamu.] (V.T.S. No. 24.)
Second edition, pp. 26. London Mission Press :
Vizagapatam, 1861. 16. 14174. a. 4.(7.)
CAREY (WILLIAM), of Serampore. [For Telugutranslations of parts of the Bible prepared under
the guidance of W. Carey and other missionaries
of Serampore :] See BIBLE.
A Grammar of the Telinga Language.
pp. iii. 186. Mission Press ; Serampore, 1814. 8.
69. b. 15.
I.-. CAIII; -< IIAXmiA-SKKHAlIA
CARR (MARK WILLIAM), Captain, wo,?
-ffo^S". A Collection of Telugu Proverbs [in
tin' original text, alphabetically arranged,] trans-
lated, illustrated, and explained; together with
some Sanscrit Proverbs printed in the Devanagariand Telugu characters. (A Supplement . . . con-
taining additional proverbs, an index verborum,
and an index to the European proverbs quotedin illustration.) 2 pts. pp. vi. i. 487, i. 148.
Vepery (Madras'), 1868. 8. 14174. g. 24.
CATECHISM. Catechismus Telugicus Minor h. e.
libellus in quo decalogus, symbolum apostolicum,
oratio dominica, formula baptismatis, institutio
sanctae coenae, confessio peccatorum, preces . . .
warugice exhibentur in usurn teluguwandlorum
interprete Beniamino Schulzio. (ti^^^tf "3tf<"er
s)o"3 ~^ sg;oS "3^J c^oo s 5 roo'ij^oSo.) pp.24. Halae
Magdeburgicae, 1746. 16. 0. 20,002/1.)
A Catechism on the Evidences of the
Christian Revelation. "Stf T
Br-0?r Q^^-uvsV. (Published by the Rev.
John Reid.) pp. 30. Mission Press : Bellary,
1836. 12. 14174. a. 37/2.)-Telugu First Catechism [of Christian doc-
trine], (S^s&tf-^p. New edition. pp. 24.
Christian Vernacular Education Society : American
Mission Press : Madras, 1864. 16. 14174. m. 13.
CAVELLY VENKATA EAMASWAMY. See VEN-
KATA-RAMA-SVAMI, K.
CHAKRA KAVI, and others.
K?. [Chitra-prasnottara-ratnavali. A series of
Sanskrit riddling stanzas. Edited with Telugucommentaries and interpretations by K. Sesha-
chala Nayadu.] pp. 38. no-FT [Madras, 1899.]
8. 14072. cc. 55/2.)
CHALA-PATI RAIT, Nandi-rtzu. See BHADRADRI-
RAMA SASTRI. Chitra seenia . . . Edited ... by N.
Chalapati Ran. 1907. 12. 14174. i. 27,(1.)- See KASI. True Kasi Majilee . . . Pro-
duced & edited by N. Chalapati Ran. 1903, 1907.
1 2. 14174. f. 25.
See SAHADEVA. Diseases of Cattle . . . Notes
by N. Chalapati Ran. 1906. 12. 14174. ee. 7. (2.)
1909. 12. 14174. ee. 7.(4.)
CHALA-PATI RAU, Naiuli-nlzu (continued). All
about Cows. "K*$o$&,n$x>. Culled from ancient
and modern literature, pp. 7, 190, i. Ellore, I'.HI'J.
12. 14174. ee. 7.(3.)
[Asahanfi-
raiiya-nirinulana-kuthurainu. Answers to criti-
cisms upon publications in the"MaSju-vani," a
monthly magazine of literature] . . . Edited byN. C. Ran. (Manjuvani Presents no. 2, 4.) 2 pts.
Ellore, [1898.] 8. 14174. g. 48.(2.)
Complete Telugu Proverbs. t5"^,[stc]-
tfo^r. pp. 148. Ellore, 190G. 12.
14174. f. 28.
Dreams and all about it.
[An alphabetically arranged list of subjects of
dreams and their significance.] pp. ix. 115.
Ellore, 1907. 12. 14174. eee. 13.
- Sanskrit Proverbs. TSojSJr-^lfo^r* j^tfo^r.Printed & published by N. Chalapatirau [with
Telugu interpretation], pp. i. 96. Ellore, 1907.
12. 14085. b. 43.C3.)
CHALA-PATI SARMA, Droyama-rilzu. Metallurgy. . . Re-printed from the Manjuvani. (.2o#er*-
sr>Tr\L,5iw.) p t. i. pp. 160. Ellore, 1902. 12.
14174. eee. 9.
Forms part of the Manjuvani Series.
CHAMBERLAIN (JACOB). [For editions of the
Bible in the revised Telugu versions issued bythe committee of Delegates including J. Chamber-lain :] See BIBLE.
Sew ... A TeluguBible Dictionary. S.P.C.K. Press ; Vepenj
(Madras), 1906, etc. 8. 14174. bbb. 5.
In progress ?
CHAND BIBI, Sultana of Bijapur. [Life.] See
SIUNIVASA RAU, K. Sultana Chand Bi . . . Anhistorical drama, etc. 1907. 8. 14174. h. 36/9.)
CHANDRA - SEKHARA. (tfo
[C'handra-sekhara-satakamu. A century of verses
in praise of the god Siva. Printed with the"approval
"of P. Vedadri Sastri, disciple of
Singa-razu Kondayya.] pp. 24. Xbotxr& no .
[Guntur, 1859.] 16. 14174. i. 1/2.)
Without title-page.
47 CHANDEA-SEKHAEA- -CHINNA 48
CHANDRA-SEKHARA BRAHMANANDA SVAMI.
See UPANISHADS. Brahmopasanam . . . dedicated
to ... Chandra Sekhara Brahmananda Swami,
Pradhana Acharya of the Bangalore Brahma
Samaj, etc. 1904. 16. 14010. a. 10.
CHANDRA - SEKHARA RAU, Guniupalli. See
NAGA-LINGAMU, U. P. -s^^a,s&>^sa. [Kaliya-
mardanamu. Edited by Ch. R.] 1909. 8.
14175. a. 32.(2.)
CHANDRA-SEKHARA SASTRI, Sadhup alii Venlcata-
riiya-pu . See AMAEU. ?e)o7r
> TrT>sSb5o5'"2^sS ~sx\i II
[Amaru-sataka. With the commentary of Vema
Bhupala, and a Telugu commentary and Telugumetrical version by Chandra-sekhara.] 1898. 8.
14076. c. 69.
CHANNA-BASAVA. [Life.] See PAPAYAMATYUDU.ooo i5'
<^_?o;Ssy;)-trra5Sx>. [Channa-basava-purana-
mu.] [1884.] 8. 14174. b. 19.
CHANNA-VIRAYA, Gopaya-pu .
[Vijnaua-pradipika. A champu in verse and prose
upon Vaishnava doctrine, devotions, and mystic
exercises, in 4 dsvasas. Edited by A. Ekamra
Jyotishkudu.] pp. 55. nirs_; [Madras, 1863.]
8. 14174. b. 9.
CHATJDAPPA. rs^fiaiJrsSjj.
[Kavi-Chaudappa-satakamu. 201 verses on moral,
erotic, and comic themes.] pp. 16. no~e_>l
[Madras ? 1865.] 8. 14174. k. 12.C1.)- rsg^SS^ yeJr^. [Kavi-Chaudappa-sata-kamu. 100 verses. Edited by E. Venkata-subbii
Eau.] pp. 64. Mylapore (Madras), [1908.] 32.
14174. i. 28.(6.)
Forms no. 22 of the Jana-ranjani-grantha-mala.
CHENCHITA. (^o&eJrip.) [ChenchTta-katha. Apopular ballad on the legend of an intriguebetween the god Krishna and a barbarian girl.]
pp. 16. [Madras, n.d.] 16. 14174. i. 2.(6.)
Without title-page.
CHENQALVA-RAYUDTJ, son of tie Raja ofVehltata-
giri. ^oi^SKfS^-^ jaSa^oKfc -sSotf-rjr^ejS'lf-
rsio.[Madana-gopala-satakamu. 100 sisamu
verses in praise of the god Krishna and his loves.
Edited by N. Deva Perumallayya.] pp. 20.
[Madras ? 1864.] 8. 14174. k. 9.(6.)
CHENGALVA-RAZU, Kaduru. See VIEAYYA, N.,
and CHENGALVA-EAZU, K. ooo"S)g2r
c
S^)5i)ij-6-cri> -
&?$ [Pedda-Bobbili-maha-razu-katha.] 1898.
8. 14174. k. 51.(3.)
CHENSALA RATJ, Palle. See DEVALA.
^^i^o [Devala-dharma-sastra. With transla-
tion by Chensala Eau.] [1889.] 8.
14038. d. 27.- See NAEAYANA BHATTA, Ramesvara-pu.The Vivahaprayoga . . . with translation by P.
Chentsal Bao. 1891. 8. 14033. b. 58.
CHENSU-SUBBA, Tiru-vidhi. See VENKATA-EAMA-
NAYYA, Ananta-bhatla. & (^j^^Q.'t^11 [Pra-
dyumna-natakamu. Edited by Chensu-subba.]
1897. 8. 14174. h. 24.(3.)
CHENTSAL RAO. See CHENSALA EAU.
CHID-ANANDA SARASVATI, previously called
NANDI-EAJA LAKSHMI-NAEAYANA DIKSHITA. [Life."]
See MAEKANDEYA SARMA, K. The Life of Sri
Dtkshita, etc. 1906. 8. 14174. g. 16.
CHID-ANANDA YOGI. See BHAKTA-VATSALA NA-
Yupti. ~dx>-sv'&i& II [Eenukil-devi-dandakamu.
Followed by Sadhu-janananda-ranjita-manjari, a
poem panegyrising Chid-ananda.] [1861.] 16.
14174. i. 2.(4.)
CHINA BAIRAGI. ^^go^5S2;cbs5. [Dhanvan-
tari-vijayamu. A metrical compendium of medi-
cine, in 4 dsvasas, purporting to have been re-
vealed by the god Vishnu to a votary styled
China Bairagi. With prose paraphrase. Published
by Akkina Venkata-ratnamu, and edited by K.
Suudara-ramayya.] pp. 74. yew-& [Ellore,] 1908.
8. 14174. ee. 12.
CHINA NARAYANA NAYAZUDU, Sdvaramu.
bsSe>cSTS'-C"8te
;;&>. [Kuvalayasva-charitramu. A
romance in 5 asvtisas of verse interspersed with
prose, based upon a story of the Markandeya-
purana. Edited by K. E. Venkata-krisluia Eau.]
pp. ii. 102. 1903. See PERIODICAL PUBLICA-
TIONS. Bajahmwndry. The Saraswati, etc. vol v.,
nos. 1-11. 1898, etc. 8. 14174. gg. 2.(vol. 5.)
CHINNA KONDA DASTJ, Purcinam Chinna-Ven-
kayya-pu ., of Padige lineage, (^jj^?[*&&&&-
[Jnanamrita-tattva-kirtanalu. Verses
49 ( 'MINNA -FMXXAYA
wiili prose, setting forth Vaishnava
religions philosophy. Edited by V. RafLgttch&r-
yulu.] pp. 48. l^ft [Ndlore,] 1901. 8.
14174. b. 25.(6.)
CHINNA KOTAYYA, Parusuri. See PCKANAS.
Davrt>&ta~dein-upapwrdna, S'TT'gcS'iSijj&ii [Kamra-
navakula charitraniu. Published with prefaces
by Chinna Kotayya.j 1908. 8. 14058. bb. 1.
CHINNA SINGARACHARYULTT. See ALAHA-SINGAR-
ACHARYULU.
CHINNA SUBRAHMANYA SASTRI, Susarla. See
NARAYANA MANTRI, P. >tfoTy-cfcsb-s'ii
[Raiiga-raya-charitramu. Edited by Ch. S. S.]
[1886.] 8. 14174. k. 43.
CHINNA-SVAMI MUDALIYAR, A. M. Oriental
llusic, in European notation. A monthly peri-
odical . .. With words [chiefly Telugu] in English,
Tel ugu and Tamil characters, nos. 1-6. Madras,
1892. Fol. 14053. g. 13.-- nos. 1-10. Madras, 1895. Fol.
14053. g. 14.
CHINNA VENKATA DASU, Padige-rdzu Murumuru.
The Sangeetha Saraugadara natakam. A Telugu
drama in five acts of the story of Saranga [i.e.
Snrangadhara, the chaste son of Raja Narendra,
who withstood the advances of his stepmother
Chitrangi]. ($ob&i!r>tirJ(ifS-F>&a$'s&3. HjSoTfo-
v^jsj*.) pp. 117. ^featoo [Madras,] 1908.
8. 14174. h. 37X8.)
CHINNAYA SUBI, Para-vastu. See NALA. ?<u-
S&^sSu. [Nala-charitraum. Edited by Ch. S.]
[1864.] 16. 14174. f. 7.- See PANCHA-TANTRA. Neeti chandrica . . .
[Part i. An adaptation of the Mitra-labhamu
and bhedamu of the Paucba-tantra combined
with the Hitopadesa,] by ... Chinnayya Suri.
1909. 8. 14174. gg. 29.- See PANCHA-TANTRA. JiB-S'o^S'itoli [Niti-
chandrika. Ch. i.] 1899. 8. [The Ttluiju Text
for the Matriculation Examination.] 14174. k. 65.- See PANCHA-TANTRA. Jb^sr^rso -an [Niti-
chaudrika. Notes upon ch. i.] 1900. 8.
[SSfya-nSrSyana Xifittri, and others : Copiovt An-
notations, etc.] 14174. k. 45.(5.)
CHINNAYA SURI, Para-vaslu (continued). See
PANCHA-TANTRA. >&tfo<a
;5' -aili [Niti-chandrika.
Notes upon ch. i., with English translation.] 1900.
8. [Vciilcafa-subbd Ijidstri : Copious Annotations,
etc.] 14174. k. 45.(4.)- See PANCHA-TANTRA. So^^sSn [Niti-
chandrika. Ch. ii., partly interpreted.] 1888.
8. [Venlea(a-subba Sastri ; Copious Annotations,
etc.] 14174. k. 45.U.)-[For the continuations of the Niti-chan-
drika composed by Kokkonda Venkata-ratnamu
and Kandukuri VIresa-lingamu :] See PANCHA-
TANTRA.
See STRANGE (T. L.).
. [Hindu- dharma - sastra- sangrahamu.Translated into Telugu by Chiunaya.] [1858.]
8. 14174. d. 1.
SeeTiMMAYA, KG. w*\j "S^cXb $sr-tkc-
[Nila-sundarl-parinayamu. Edited
by Ch. S.] [1862.] 8. 14174. k. 13.
es&tf Ab-H^s&>. [Akshara-guchchhamu. Afirst reading-book in Telugu.] pp. 42. no~E_>l
[Madras, 1865.] 8. 14174. n. 8.
A Balavyakaranam by P. Chinnayasury.
(Telugu Grammar. :
5re)^r'g5'S'EScjo By Para-
vastu Chinniah Soori . . . Thirteenth edition
revised.) pp. iii. 130. Madras, 1900. 12.
14174. m. 26.
Forms part of the Irish Press Series.
Balavyaknrana gupthardha prakasika. Anelaborate commentary on Balavyakaranam of the
late Chinnaya Soori by Sunkara Rangayya [with
Chinnaya's original stitras]. (ute)53-'S'r Kb^tf.
"' v *
Pajahmundry, 1908, etc. 8.
14174. n. 50.In progrets.
^^rS'Z5'csiu. ibda-lakshana-tangrahambu.An outline of Telugu grammar, in 5 chapters of
brief rules.] pp. 46, i. &&5fS~!k-rJ no->t- [Tri-
plicane, 1853.] 8. 14174. n. 12.
[Another copy, without title-page.]
14174. n. 13.
E
51 CHINNAYA- -DAMODARA 52
CHINNAYA SURI, Para-vastu (continued]. S^JL-
?y*9p. [Vibhakti-bodhini. Paradigms of the in-
flexions of Telugu grammar.] pp. 44. oo-_tf
[Madras? 1864.] 12. 14174. m. 16.C1.)
CHINNAYYA, Chandragiri, disciple of Eanga-
rdmdnuja. & > SSi^**,*)*^**"* - [Da '
kshina-go-grahanamu and Uttara-go-grahanaum.
The story of the cattle-raids in the south and
north of the city of Virata as related in the Maha-
bharata, forming the 3rd and 4th asvdsas in a
jarigama-katha or popular ballad-cycle.] 2 pts.
pp. 100, 184. ^(f^sifa^o [Madras,] 1906. 8.
14175. a. 17.
.. . . . . $>. [Sasi-
rekha-parinayamu. A ballad on the epic legend
of the nuptials of Bala-rama's daughter Sasi-rekha
with Abhimanyu.] pp. 128. fl^Sfa^o [Madras,]
1906. 8. 14175. a. 18.
S'?' Ticoll [Sakshulu balkina kotula katha. Aballad on a trial for murder at Sholapur, in which
indications given by monkeys belonging to the
murdered man led to the detection of the mur-
derer.] 2 pts. pp. 8, 8. ^^Xtensb* [Madras,]
1909. 8. 14175. a. 35.
[Su-
slla-mainavati-katha. A prose romance, with
occasional verses, on the story of queen Susila-
mainavati and her loyalty to her husband, kingMainakudu of Gaucla.] pp. 144. Madras, 1908.
8. 14174. gg. 35.
CHINNIAH SOOEI. See CHINNAYA Sum.
CHITTI-RAMAYYA, Pedddda. See MANTRDLD.
j^S^SoMge-osao^ej-cni [Muppadi-iddarn mantrula
charitramu. Edited by Ch.] 1909. 8.
14174. g. 63.C3.)
CHRISTIAN RELIGION. Is the Christian Religiontrue? (j^xos&> >2o^-sr>. [Translated byJ. Hay from the English.] (V.T.S. No. 30.)
pp. 20. London Mission Press : Vizagapatam,1866. 16. 14174. a. 4.(26.)
CLARKSON (WILLIAM). On Pantheism. Q^*?-^sifSi Ab8o-0^a. [A Christian tract. Translated
by J. S. Wardlaw from pt. 1 of W. Clarkson's
Gujarati work styled Destruction of Superstition.]
(V.T.S. No. 20.) Third edition, pp.38. London
Mission Press : Vizagapatam, 1863. 16.
14174. a. 4X20.)
CLAY (JOHN). [For editions of the Bible in the
revised Telugu versions issued by the committee
of Delegates including J. Clay :] See BIBLE.
COLE (BENAIAH). A Hand Book on Telugu Lan-
guage for High Schools and Colleges . . . S"^-fe&S' -a II (Cuddapah Series.) 2 pts. Madras,
1905, 1909. 12. 14174. m. 7.
COLLETT (CHARLES). A Manual of the Law of
Torts and of the Measure of Damages . . . Trans-
lated into Telugu by Puducotai Samy Iyer.
Second edition. (^^ So'^.tf^^S'jfis.) pp. i.
ii. i. 200, 70. Madras, 1872. 8. 14174. d. 3.
CONCORD. What Concord between Light and
Darkness ? "3ex>bb,i^ fcg'tSip^ 0^307^0 A'lfgsSbo.
[Translated by Purushottamu from an Oriya
tract.] (V.T.S. No. 25.) pp.15. London Mission
Press: Vizagapatam, 1862. 16. 14174. a. 4.UO.)
GRAN (GEORGE). See BIBLE. New Testament.
Gospels. 3$;05KM ?f 6- . . .-sr-rgsix,
. . . [The Gos-
pels according to Matthew, Mark, and Luke.
Translated by A. Des Granges, with the assistance
of G. Cran.] [1812.] 8. 1410. h. 5.
DAKSHA. ^Jl^je)8 - [Daksha-smriti. A Sanskrit
code of religious law, ascribed to the mythical
Daksha. Edited with a Telngu translation byPara-vastu Venkata-rarigacharyulu.] pp. 48, ii.
Vizagapatam, 1875. 16. 14038. a. 1.
DAKSHINA-MURTI, P. A critical Essay on Pingali
Surana. Read ... at a meeting of the Andhra
Bhashabhiranjani, Madras Christian College, etc.
(LcX^fk-tfff.) pp. i. 24. Madras, [1893.] 8.
14174. g. 40.C1.)
DALYELL (ROBERT ANSTRDTHER). See MADRAS,
Presidency of. ^c^&S 2_S^^^^ -^n [The
Standing Orders of the Board of Revenue. Com-
piled by R. A. Dalyell.] [1868.] 8. 14174. d. 7.
DAMODARA, Gafigadliara-pu .
[Yantra-chintcaniani. A treatise in Sanskrit on
magic diagrams, etc. Edited with Telugu para-
53 DAN 1)1 - -DEVAXN'A 54
phrase by Putt'sapu Surya-niiniyann-brahma.]
pp. viii. 147. ^<^i&8 [Madras,'] 1906. 8.
14033. bbb. 6.(2.)
DANDI. See KETANA, M. M.
ThasakatDaracb.aritb.rama ... [A ekampu version
of Dandi's Dasa-kumiiru-charita,] etc. 1901. 8.
14175. a. 2.
mfira-charitra. The Stories of the Ten Princes,
translated from the Sanskrit of Dandi into Telugu
by Yenamachintala Saujlva-raya Sastri, under the
patronage of the Raja of Venkatagiri.] pp. ii. ii.
216. -fffoji [Madras,'] 1886. 8. 14174. g. 18.
DANIEL PILLAI, Tai/jai Somadhanam. See ANTONI
PILLAI. The English, Tamil, Telugu and Hindu-
stani Sonmalai . . . revised by ... Daniel Pillay,
etc. 1880. 8. 14172. e. 10.
DASA-RATHA-RAMA SASTRI, Sirlkonda. See
MAYA. (y5&csb5r^>x"B) [Maya-vastu-gadde.Edited by D. S.] [1909.] 16. 14174. eee. 17.
DASH NARAYANA ROW. See NARAYANA RAU,
Ddsu.
DASH SREERAMA PANDIT, or DASTJ SREERAMULUPANTULU. See SEI-EAMULU.
DATTATREYA. s>4&-S>ke>. [Avadhuta-gita. ASanskrit poem in 8 cantos on doctrines of Yogaand monistic Vedanta, ascribed to the legendary
saint Dattatreya. With Telugu interpretation.]
pp.iv.72. (SeeViNKATESVAEUpU, P. 2e--!ir><S $
[Advaita-sudha-nidhi.] vol. v. 1905. 8.
14174. bb. 16. (vol. 5.)- vxs$r*&$.&. [Avadhuta-gita. With Telugu
interpretation and commentary by Brahmaiianda-
ghanendra Svami.] pp. 192. Madras, 1906. 8.
14049. b. 34.
Vaseekarana Tantram.
.) [A Sanskrit manual of magicand divination, ascribed to the legendary saint
Dattatreya, but differing from the Dattatreya-
tantra. Edited with Telugu translation by K.
Sita-rama Svfuni.] pp. 192. [Ichekapuram,]
1909. 12. 14028. bb. 31.
DATTOJf, Vfmuganti Nmj<'ijl-}w. See MAHA-BHA-
KATA. Modern Vernlonn. [Ilhayavad-rjU'i.] >&-
^'^i^ rfooriS'ax)ll [Bhagavad-glta. Arenderingin
Telugu verse by Dattoji.] 1891.8. 14174. k. 12. (4.)
DAVIS (W. S.), of the American Baptist Telugu
Mixm'r/n, Allur. See BIBLE. New Testament.
Gospels, [Selections.] His Life ... Put into Telugu
by Rev. W. S. Davis. 1909. 16. 14174. a. 47.
DAWSON (WILLIAM). True Way of Salvation.
jOis^ tf&ra s5^XVsS. (V.T.S. No. 7.) Ninth
edition. pp. 11. London Mission Press : Viza-
gapatam, 1863. 16. 14174. a. 4.(23.)
DE PUY (J. N.) and TRAVIS (J. B.). Studies
in Biblical Facts and History ^Sew^oaS'fr- -eTQ^tfsoo<U|:. Tfoeo-O^ tpS'sSuew . . . Translated [into
Telugu] by Wheeler Boggess. pp.119. Calcutta,
Madras [printed], 1908. 12. 14174. a. 46.
DES GRANGES (AUGUSTUS). See BIBLE. New Tes-
tament. Gospels. "BjS)pc5x5'5 tf s&T^ "go ^-5P> ';>:>
~aH [The Gospels according to Matthew, Mark,and Luke. Translated by A. Des Granges.]
[1812.] 8. 1410. h. 5.
DEVAKI - NANDANA. X&>8li?%)<o%)&lB>Xi .
"Ssi^otf^S'&S'sio . [Devaki- nandana-satakamu.
101 verses in praise of the god Krishna.] pp. 12.
ncre_>l [Madras? 1865.] 8. 14174. k. 9. (9.)
DEVALA. ^SW^S&F-^,^,:^ [Devala-dharma-
sastra, or Devala-smriti. A Sanskrit code of re-
ligious law, in 67 verses. With Telugu transla-
tion by Palle Chensala Ran, assisted by Chakra-
varti Kavi-tarkika-simham Ranga-uathacharyulu.Edited by Vavilla Rama-svami Sastri.] pp. 19.
[Madras, 1889.] 8. 14038. d. 27.
DEVA-NAGARA-SANGHAMIT.
^w^-Sj'csibnll [Ramayaim-vnelmniunu. A work pur-
porting to be a translation of the Ramayann, in
the original form as preserved by the Deva-nagara-
sanghnmti, a society for which is claimed the
exclusive knowledge of Sanskrit and a centre at
"Chetana-kalpamu" in the Himalaya.] 1908. 8.
14174. gg. 24.
DEVANNA BHATTA. See VASUDEVA PARA-BRAHMA
SASTKI. John Fryer Thomas Bhupalium . . . beinga compilation of the . . . Smrutichendrika, etc.
1851. 8. 14038. c. 13.
55 DEVA- -DHAEMA 56
DEVA PERUMALLAYYA, Nisehinta. [For works
edited by Deva Peruruallayya, see under the
following headings .]
ARVAEGAL. PAPA-EAZO, K. A.
CHENGALVA-EAYUDU. SAMBHU-DASUDU, B.
K.SHETRAYYA. TlMMAYA, K.
LAKSHMANtJDU. TlRU-NARAYANACHAE-
NlTI. YULU, V.
[Harischandra-vilasamu, or
H.-natakamu. A popular drama on the legend of
the truthful king Harischandra. Fourth edition.]
pp.130. oo-cr_jD [Madras, 1882.] 8. 14174. h. 4.
DEVA PERUMALLAYYA, T. See SESHAPPA. "$&.%
(^osi-sril [Nrisimha-satakainu. Edited byD. P.] 1909. 12. 14174. i. 21.C3.)
DEVA-RAJA DASU, Koyil Dlianala. ^jVJf&^&sSa.[Bhaktamritamu. A collection of Telugu Vaish-
nava lyrics. Followed by the Paucha-ratnam, a
similar Tamil poem.] pp. 90, 5. ^j^li -ir-tfifoa)
[Madras, 1898.] 8. 14174. b. 25.(3.)
[Bhakta-vijayamu. A series
of lives of Vaishnava saints and votaries.] 2 pts.
pp. xi. 3, 4, 118, 187. ^3." 3X^8 [Madras, 1889.]
8. 14174. bbb. 9.
[Bhakta-vijayamu. A newa^x> fs [Madras, 1905.]
14174. bbb. 3.
edition in 4 parts.]
8.In progress ? Pts. 3 and 4 were compiled anonymously,
ing no leisure. Vol. 1 (containing pts. 1-2) isDc-va-riija havingof the 3rd edition.
DEVA-RAJAYYA SURI, Arvar Tirunagari. See
SKSHACHARYULU, M. R. ^tfffT&tfyF^e-tf6.tf(.
[Peran-kuratt'-alvan-charitra. Edited by D. S.]
[1859.] 8. 14174. b. 4.
DEV-SANKAR VISVANATH. See VEMANA. Ve-mana padhyamulu . . . [Edited] by Dev. ShankarVisvanath. 1898. 8. 14175. a. 1.
-Gyana bhodhini. [An ethical poem, chiefly
on the duties of women.] Part i. By Dev ShankarVishvauath.
(|7#**J>.) pp.iv.i. 131. Madras,1897. 16. 14174. i. 10. (1.)
Stri dharma bhodini. [A metrical poemon the duties of women.] with notes, by D. Shan-kar. (^*j$**$p.) pp.i.ii. 134. Madras, 1897.8 - 14174. k. 66.(3.)
DHANVANTARI. &^^p^>oixi ?Je^^x). [Dhanvantari-nighantu. ASanskrit metrical repertory of materia medica
ascribed to the mythical. Dhanvarttari. With
Telugu interpretation. Edited with the aid of
Singa-razu Kama Sastri by Pidugu VenkatappaRau.] pp. xi. 302. Madras, n<j-^^> [1892. J 8.
14043. c. 40.
DHARMANNA, Charigonda Timmaya-pu. -O
Jj&>. Chitra Bbaratamu. [A cJiam^iu compositionin 8 dsvasas upon epic themes] . . . Edited for
the first time ... by K. Veeresaliiigam. pp. i.
158. Madras, 1898. 8. 14174. k. 55.C2.)
DHARMANAMATYUDIT, Siripregada Tippaya-pu.Sree Nalacheritramu [a poem interspersed with
prose upon the epic legend of Nala, in] six cantos.
Re-printed from Suvarna Lekha. [Edited by Talla-
pragada Surya-uarayana Riiu.] (^wsrs^.) pp.2,200. Cocanada, 1907. 8. 14174. k. 52.(2.)
DHARMA-RAJA DIKSHITA. ^^^38^^. [Ve-
danta-paribhasha. A Sanskrit treatise on Vedautic
philosophy. With Telugu translation.] 1895,
etc. 8. See PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS. Vizaga-
patam. TSroS-n^xf^E-p. [Sakala-vidyabhivar-
dhani.] vol. iii., pt. i., etc. 1892-1897. 12 &8. 14174. g. 38.
Not completed.
DHARMA-RAZU. ^TPz^^^aJsjo. [Dharma-
razu-gudamu. A ballad for women, upon the legendof the disastrous gambling of Yudhishthira.
Published by P. Venkata-ratnamma.] pp. 11.
Vizagapatam, 1898. 8. 14174. i. 21X2.)
DHARMA SURI, ParvaK-svara-pu. F.A. Text
1909. Sree Narakasura vijayam. A Sanscrit
drama [in one act, on the legend of Krishna's
victory over the demon NarakaJ rendered into
Telugu by ... K. Venkataratnam Pantulu Garu . . .
Together with notes by ... K. Subrahmanya Sas-
trulu Garu. (3-ST-fc$S>Ka&a ts?So5rs^A'^.)
pp. i. 105. Madras, 1908. 12. 14174. h. 33.C4.)- See SURYA-NAEAYANA SASTRI, D.,
and SUNDARA-EAMA SASTRI, C. CompleteNotes on F.A. Telugu Text, 1909 [viz. on
Venkata-ratnamu's version of the Naraka-
sura-vijaya,] etc. 1908. 8. 14175. a. 28.
57 DHURJATI- -DORA-SAMAYYA 58
DHURJATI. ^.
^T'fsH^sir'SHtfjgs&i. [Kajahasti-iniUiiitiiiyaiiiii.
A work of 4 usvdsas, in verse interspersed with
prosr, on the legend and cult of the Saiva sauc-
tuary at Kalaha.-sti, North Arcot District. Edited
with notes by R. Venkata-subbayya.] pp. viii. 109.
Mudras, 1895. 8. 14174. b. 44.
Forma no. 1 of tin- Sri-jrmiM-prasuna-mt'ilika published byK. Vi-iikata-jHiilnianabha Siistri.
DHURJATI, Kumiira. Sec KUMARA DHURJATI.
DHtTRJATI LAKSHMI-PATI. See LAKSHM!-PATI.
DIALOGUES. Dialogues in Telugu and English,
with a grammatical analysis. [With a prefatory
note signed by C. P. Brown.] Second edition,
pp. i. 106. Cliristinn Knowledge Society's Press :
Vepcry (Madras), 1853. 8. 12907. d. 8.
DICTIONARIES. English and Telugu Vocabulary.Part i (ii) . (English and Telugu gram-matical Vocabulary. Useful words and idiomatic
sentences. Series of vocabularies, no. iii.) 3 pts.
Christian Vernacular Education Society : Scottish
and C.K.S. Press: Madras, 1862-1881. 16.
14174. m. 5.(1.)
[Another set, containing pt. 1 in the 7th
edition, pt. 2 in the 4th, and pt. 3 in the 1st.]
C.K.S. Press: Vepery (Madras), 1881-1883. 16.
12906. a. 50.
English-Telugu Vocabulary, s.o^sto ^r-Sc?.
pp.132. Madras, 1893. 8. 12910. cc. 19.
The Telugu Spelling Assistant and short
Lexicon, adapted for the use of schools, pp. 75.
S.P.C.K. Press: Vepcry (Madras), 1842. 8.
14174. n. 27.
(Vocabulary.) [89 "lessons," English-
Telugu, without title-page.] pp. 30. [Madras ?
w.rf.] 16. 14174. m. 8.(1.)
DORA-SAMAYYA, C. See PERIODICAL PCBLICATIONS.
.Madras. fi-sr^sfQ Vidyavati. Edited by C.
Doraswamiah. 1906, etc. 8. 14174. ff. 1.
DORA-SAMAYYA, Omanduru Vaidyam Sriniviisa-
pU. SeeBANKIM-CHANDRACHATTOPADHTATA. WjSVaJ.
sfcS"- Ananda niatha. [Translated into Telugu
by Dora-samayya.] 1907. 8. 14174. gg. 19.
DORA-SAMAYYA, Omanduru Vaidyam
pu. (continued) . Sue BAKKIM-CHAMDRA CHATTO-
PADHYAYA. 5'*e)&ofiv Kapahikuudala. [Trans-
lated by Dora-samayya.] 1908. 8. 14174. gg. 22.
See LAKSHMANUDU, P. E. w^^^sfc-"S^^Xr-sba ~aU [Andhra-nama-sangrahamu, etc.
Edited by Dora-samayya.] 1906.8. 14174. n. 47.
1 See NISCHAI,A DASA. inytip*!<tSs&>. [Vi-
chnra-sagaramu. Translated by Dora-samayya.]1903. 8. 14174. b. 61.
See PARASU-RAMA PANTULU. ^r> -o'aCro-
si^csi ^o5rS II
[Sita-ramaujaneya- samvadainu.
Edited with a commentary styled Artha-sangra-hamu by Dora-samayya.] 1896. 8. 14174. bb. 1.
See RAJA- YOGA. -tyzsa^r'X'tfw^Zti&a -aii
[Raja-yoga-ratnakaramu. Edited with Telugutranslation, etc., by Dora-samayya.] 1909. 8.
14049. d. 1.
Sec SVATMARAMA. (^ ) Sf'S'So-'K'.S.S&S'
[Hatha-yoga-pradipika. With Telugu trans-
lation and commentary by Dora-samayya.] 1903.
8. 14049. b. 23.-jp-jfl^sSyl^ -aii (Bhakta leelamrntam.)
[Bhakta-lilamritamu. The legendary lives of the
63 Nayanars or Saiva saints, compiled from the
Tamil.] pp. 190 j 1 plate. ~3$^Ztet3sa n?~oo
[Madras, 1900.] 8. 14174. g. 59.-.
ars&T.O-s^afcr.X'*^*?. [fika-mulika-
prayoga-ratnavali. A treatise on the use of simple
medicaments.] pp. 16, 198. ^e^'i [Madras,] 1909.
12. 14174. ee. 14.-^o&pS^s^^^tfo^sS-Scu. [Hindu-vivaha-
sastra-sangrahamu. A series of quotations fromauthoritative Sanskrit texts upon the rules regu-
lating marriage, with Telugu translation.] pp. 12.
[Madras,'] 1901. 8. 14085. c.28.(3.)
tigv^ngx. tf&^CosS. ej^cssSbo -^ll
[Pativratya-lakshanamu and Sat-purusha-laksha-namu. Two compilations of Sanskrit verses
treating of wifely and manly virtues respectively.With Telugu translation and notes.] pp. 18.
[Madras,] 1901. 8. 14085. c. 28.(4.)
[Sakalartha-sagaramu. Ageneral account of the most remarkable doctrines
of religion and philosophy professed throughout
59 DORA-SAMAYYA- -EKAMEA CO
the world, modes of literary expression, and
methods of divination, social diversion, hygiene
and medicine, etc.] pp. iii. 370. '^Stows&s
[.Madras,] 1901. 8. 14174. g. 57.-#_g-jertfs&>. [Tattva - saramu. An ele-
mentary Sanskrit catechism of philosophy and
religion. With Telugu translation.] pp. 12.
[Madras, 1901.] 8. 14085. c. 28.C2.)-Vaidyasararathnavali.
[A handbook of medicine.] pp. 3, 272. Bellary,
1895. 8. 14174. ee. 2.
DOWNIE (ANNIE H.). Telugu Christian Lyrics,
selected and reduced to music from the native
airs, together with a number of translations of
English hymns with their English tunes. For
the use of Telugu congregations. pp. ii. 186.
American Baptist Telugu Mission : Madras, 1896.
8. 14174. b. 47.
DRATJPADI. ^TjS&^a -tre^. [Draupadi-devi-
charitra. The legend of Draupadi, wife of the
Pandava brothers, as told in the Maha-bharata,
in dvipada metre. Edited by R. Venkata-subba
Rau.] pp. 48. Mylapore (Madras), [1908.] 32.
14174. i. 28X4.)
Forms no. 5 of the Jana-ranjani-grantha-mala.
DURGA - NAGESVARA SASTRI, Kordda Eama-
cliandra-pu., of Noble College, Masulipatam. See
RAMA-CHANDRA SASTRI, Kordda. s&oaSssb^og'Scsos&i
. . Manjarimadhukariam . . . Edited by ...
K. D. Nageswara. 1908. 8. 14174. h. 50.
DURGA-PRASADA RAIT, Gollapudi. Q^^-fl^-t$s$x. [Brahma- jfiana- saramu. A treatise on
monistic Vedantic theology, with illustrative
stories.] (Brahma Vidya Series. No. 2.) pp. viii.
200. Madras, 1896. 12. 14174. a. 23.
"^^c^^^P- [Sujnana-bodhini. Essayson moral and religious topics.] (Brahma VidyaSeries. No. 3.) 2 vols. Madras, 1897, 1898. 8.
14174. g. 56.
EDWARD VII., King of Great Britain and Ireland.
See MRITYUMJAYA NISSANKA. ^ . . . sSb"aro^g\5Jtf6.
(#,:&> . [Indiya- mandala- prabhu- varenya -
rajya-
bhara-vahana-prararnbha- kala - mahotsava - chari -
tramn. An account of the festivities held by Raja
Mrityumjaya Nissahka on the accession of KingEdward VII.] 1901. 12. 14174. f. 20.
EDWARD VII., King of Great Britain and Ireland
(continued). See TIRDPATI SASTRI, D., and VEN-
KATESVARA SASTRI, Oh. oi fion>?-ixr Tin II (King
Empei-or's Coronation Drama) . 1903. 8. [Sara-
svati.] 14174. gg. 2.(vol. 5.)
EKADI - RATNAVAIL a-^atf^sS. [Ekadi-
ratnavali.] A glossary of technicalities of Teluguand Sanskrit literature, [i.e. a glossary of Sanskrit
literary terms arranged according to the numberof the objects denoted by them,] etc. (Swan Series
no. 2.) pp. i. 140, xi. Madras, 1905. 12.
14174. m. 29.
EKAMRA JYOTISHKUDU, Alum. See ABHATADA.ooo ts>$ra$o -sx> II [Abhayada- prasna- sastramu.
With Telugu interpretation by Ekamra.] [I860.]
16. 14053. a. 1.
[Kala-chakra. With Telugu paraphrase byEkamra.] [1882.] 8. 14053. cc. 41.
See SANKAEACHARYA. [Doubtful and Sup-
[Dvadasa-
Withposititious Works.] (jj
-
manjarika-st. and Chaturdasa-m .- st.
Telugu interpretation by Ekamra.] [1859.] 8.
14076. c. 9.
14076. c. 25.[1863.] 8.
[1865.] 8.
See TATAM BHATTU.
14076. c. 20.
-an
[Sulakshana-saramu. With interpretation byEkamra.] 1862. 8. 14174. e. 6.
[For other works edited by E. J., see
under the following headings :]
CHANNA VIRAYA. SADANANDA YOGI.
[Four astrological tracts, viz. (1) Jataka-chan-
drika, by Venkatesvnra, in Sanskrit and Telugu;(2) G6pala-ratnakaramu,or Jaimuni-g.,in Telugu,
by Ekamra; (3) Jataka-kaja-nidhi, by Nrisimha
Dikshita, in Sanskrit; (4) Jatakalankararnbu, in
Sanskrit, ascribed to Bhattqji Dikshita. Revised
by Kokanti Kesavacharyulu.] pp. 56. ncrg_V
[Madras, 1864.] 8. 14053. d. 9
[Another edition of the same.] pp. 64.
no-E_>l [Madras, 1865.] 8. 14053. c. 26
Gl KI.I.IOT- -GATTU 62
ELLIOT (Str WALTER). Flora Andhrica. A ver-
nacular and botanical list of plants commonly mot
with in the Telugu districts of the Northern
Circars [in Telugu and Latin, with English notes.]
pt. i. pp.194. Madras, 1859. 8. 14174. eee. 4.
EMBAR-AYYA, Nischinta. See PURANAS. KraU-
i>nliidti-i>itr<it/a.T" 6^)^-0" II
[Gauri-putra-chari-
trainu. Rendered in prose by Embar-ayya.] 1898.
12. 14174. a. 31.
ENGLAND. Outlines of the History of England.E.-O oGo
-
tf8^;S . pp.214. S.P.C.K. Press :
Vepery (Madras'), 1856. 8. 14174. g. 5.
ENGLISH. English and Telugu First Book. Sixth
thousand, pp. 72. Christian Vernacular Education
Society : Scottish Press : Madras, 1862. 16.
14174. m. 9.
English and Telugu Vocabulary (useful
Words and idiomatic Sentences). 1881-1883. 16.
See DICTIONARIES. 12906. a. 50.
^ The English Instructor. No. i. &-^^-*Sb&> [sic], etc. (English and Telugu . . . Fif-
teenth thousand.) pp. 73. Christian Vernacular
Education Society: Scottish Press: Madras, 1862.
16. 14174. m. 2.
EPHEMERIDES. Calendar for 4,000 years. [In
English and Telugu. By P. Venkata-subba Ran.]
Ongole, 1894. s.s. Fol. 14003. e. 2.(22.)
AnEphemeris showing English dates corre-
sponding to Telugu dates and vice versa for thirty-
four years from Prabhava, A.D. 1867-68, to
Sarvari, A.D. 1900-01. Compiled by P. Venkata-
subba Rao. pp. ii. 34. Ongole, [1900.] 4.
14174. n. 39.
ERRA PREGADA, Ergjuri Surana-pv? ., of Chidluru,
(SAMBHU-DASDDO). See MAHA-BHARATA. Nannayaand Tikkana's Version. & ^Sb-Jyo^^tf^sk).
[Andhra-bharata, or Maha-bharata. A metrical
version, in which bks. i.-iii. we're composed by
Nannaya, a supplement to bk. iii. being written
about 1350 by Erra Pregada.] [1864.] 4.
14174. 1. 16.
(SeeMAHA-BHAEATA. Nannciyaand Tikkana's
Version. &> ^sfc'WOi^sSjiHyll [Andhra-
maha bharata.] [1881.] 4. 14174.1.14.
ERRA PREGADA, A'cjSrt Surana-pu ., of Oudluru,
(SAMBHU-DASUDU) (continued). See MAHA-BHARATA.
Nannaya and Tikkana's Version. ^s&TT'o^sSb-sMiftftfsSo [Andhra-maha-bharata.] 1901. 8.
14175. b. 1.
GALLETTI (A.). See GALLETTI DI CADILHAC
(A. M. A. C.).
GALLETTI DI CADILHAC (ARTHUR MARIO AORICOLA
COLLIER). See VIRESA-LINQAMU, K. The Vinodha
tharangini . . . with a translation and glossary byA. Galletti. 1902. Fol. 14174. p. 1.
GANGADHARA BUCHCHI-RAMA SASTRI, Eda-
valli. See SDBANDHU. r^5SJS^ -a n [Vasava-
datta. Rendered by Gangadhara Buchchi-rama.]
1901. 12. [Maiiju-vdni.] 14174. i. ll.(vol. 3.)
GANGADHARA MANTRI, Addanki Viraya-pu" .
Thapathisamvarana upakhyanamu (SS&TSosy-
r*3--ir>4T'> (;). The well-known Telugu praban-
dham [i.e. a poem in 5 dsvdsas interspersed with
prose on the story of the loves of Samvarana and
Tapati, the younger sister of Savitrl, as narrated
in the Maha-bharata, Adi-parva clxxi. foil., dedi-
cated to Ibrahim Malik of Golkonda, who reigned
1550-81.] (Sujanaranjaui Series no. 5.) pp. 4,
74, i. Cocanada, 1898. 8. 14174. k. 64.(1.)
GANGANARYUDIT, Boppandmdtya-pu. [For edi-
tions of bk. v. supplied by this poet to the
Andhra-bhagavatamu of Potana Mantri :] See
PURANAS. Bliagavata-purana.
GARTHWAITE (Lisioif). The Word for WordTranslation of the Anglo-Telugu First Reader
. . . with an appendix containing useful English
phrases translated into Telugu. pp. 40. Madras,
1888. 12. 14174. m. 16.(3.)
GATTU PRABHIT, Ellana-pu".
[Kuchelopakhya-namu. The legend of the votary Kuchela. Krishna's
poor friend (based on the Bhagavata-purana x.
80-1), rendered into 3 cantos of Telugu verso
interspersed with prose.] (The Cuchel opa-
khyanam. A Telugu poem.) pp.113. Ameri<-mi
Minion Press: Madras, 1841. 12. 14174. k. 5.
pp. 8,88.
[Kuchelopakhyanamu.]
[Madras,] 1897. 1.2. 14174. i. 9.
63 GATTU- -GOPALA-KEISHNA
GATTU PRABHU, Ellana-pu. (continued).
A ar> KSejfr-gtfS^six) [Yajnavalkya-charitramu.
A composition in 3 cantos of mixed verse and
prose, narrating the legendary history of the
Vedic theologian Yajnavalkya, and dedicated to
a certain Uddandi Lingaya Mantri. Published
with a preface by Bendapudi Lakshmana Rau
from a ms. supplied by Lingamagunta Janaki-
rama, and edited by B. Vira raghava Sastri.]
pp. 2, 2, 68. ^* [Bapatla,] 1908. 8.
14175. a. 27.
GAURANA MANTRI, Ayyala-pu. &
. The Calamities of Haris-
chandra [i.e. Harischandropakhyauamu, a poemon the legend of king Harischandra of Ayodhyaand his sufferings in the cause of truth,] with
extracts from the Navanatha charitra (or "Legendof the Nine Worthies ") : being Telugu poems,
written in ... couplets by Gaurana Mantri about
the year A.D. 1600. [With a preface signed"
C. P. B.", i.e. Charles Philip Brown.] pp. ii. i.
259. Mission Press; Vepery (Madras) , 1842. 8.
14174. k. 28.
[Harischandropakhyanamu. Edited by Koknnti
Kesavacharyulu.] pp. 227. OCTE_'S' [Madras,
1864.] 8. 14174. k. 29.
GAUTAMA.
icfirsivjSlirLn. [Gautama-dharma-sastramu. ASanskrit metrical code of religious law, in 14
chapters. With a Telugu interpretation. Edited
by VaviUa Rarm-svami Sastri, assisted by Chakra-
varti Kavi-tarkika-simham Raiiga-natliacharyulu.]
pp.146, ocrr-o [Madras, 1890.] 8. 14038. d.29.
[Dharma-sutra. WithHara-datta's commentary Mitakshara. Sanskrit
text, edited with Telugu interpretation of ch. xxix.
(daya-bhdga) by Sattanuru Kalyana-sundara Sa-
stri.] pp. iv. 240. ^T^ii nr-o3 [Madras, 1903.]
14039. b. 29.
GEOGRAPHY. Second Geography.
pp. ii. iii. 247. London Mission Press : Vizaga-, 1864. 12. 14174. n . 4. (2.)
GEOGRAPHY (continued). Telugu Geographical
Primer. ^f^fiS^^. Second edition, pp. 60.
Christian Vernacular Education Society: American
Mission Press : Madras, 1865. 12. 14174. n. 4.Q.)
GHATTTJ PRABHU. See GATTC PEABHD.
GHULAM KADIR. [Life.] See SIVA-SANKARA
SASTRI, Kasturi. fozn>lx3fr>&&;
\\ [Ghulfim-Kadir-
charitra.] [1900.] 8. 14058. b. 44.
GOLDSMITH (OLIVER). Pad mini vilasam. [Beingthe poem Edwin and Angelina" from the 'Vicar
of Wakefield" with a Telugu metrical version]
by Hauumunta Vajjala Veeraraghavaih [sic] . . .
Edited by Satyavolu Gunuaswar Row. (sij^S)-
er-;5S.) pp. ii. 12. More, 1901. 8.
14174. k. 66.(6.)
GOOROOMOORTEE. See GURU-MURTI SASTRI.
GOPA KAVI, Kaii'cliella Allana-livga-pu.7xr>&8&&g'i&3 . [Dasarathi-satakamu. 101 verses
in praise of the divine hero Rama. Edited byA. Anantacharyulu.] pp. 22. me^Z [Madras'1
.
1845.] 16. 14174. i. l.(l.)
GOPALA-KRISHNAMA SETTI, Nara-hari. See
STRANGE (T.L.). &*oeb* ^^^^^o^s^jix.. [Hindu-
dharina-sastra-sangrahamu. Translated by Chin-
naya Siiri, assisted by Nara-hari Gopala-krishnama
Setti.] [1858.] 8. 14174. d. 1.
GOPALA-KRISHNA YACHENDRA, Velugoti
gilru, Sarvajna Kumiira, Raja of Venkatagiri.
Hindu matha virodha bhunjani. Sj-raSr- sSb^ as^<?
^oap. A collection of articles [in defence of
Hinduism] contributed by ... the late Ex-Rajahof Venkutghiri, C.S.I. Reproduced from the
Andhraprakasika, etc. pp. 34. Madras, 1892.
12. 14174. a. 20.
[Maiias-sakshyamu. A work criticising Vedic
and other ritualism, and advocating Vaishnava
monism and devotional rites founded thereupon.]
pp. iv. 130. Madras, no-cn^ [1889.] 8.
14174. b. 18.
The'
Manassakshimatham' (a new methodof religious reform) . . . translated into English
by Sripati Suryanarayana. pp.63. Madras, 1894.
8. 14174. b. 35.
C5 GOPALA-KRISHNA- - CORDON" 66
GOPALA-KRISHNA YACHENDRA, Vdugoti Ban-
ijilru, tfiirritj-iia Kumdra, Raja of Venkatagiri (con-
tinued). (^,... TT'^g'Tir'Sotfytfk-tfSio. t3c&&&
>$>
-
^oifsZa. [Nastika-dhvanta-bhiiskaramu. A re-
futation of atheism as advocated by C. Bradlaugh,
J. Syrues, and the Buddhists.] pp. iv. 92. ^<^ M
oo-cro- [Madras, 1888.] 8. 14174. b. 13.
[Nirguna-vada-nirakaranamu. A po-
lemic against the doctrine which regards the First
Principle as unqualified.] pp.28. ^^H noro-f=-
[Madras, 1889.] 8. 14174. b. 16.(1.)
$r^5&> [Ratna-shatkanguliyakamu. 6 Sanskrit
maxims (viz. daivam satyam, smaranam so/ran am,
upal;iirah Icdryali, sad-dharmo na tydjyah, m/inu
rafo&yoA, and bliavisliyaddlochantyam) with Telugudissertations thereupon.] pp.38. Madras, na-o-=~
[1889.] 16. 14174. f. 2.-i^,
... y$*r=So2ip. [Sabha-ranjani. A work
on the theory of the sentiments conveyed in music
and drama, the persons representing them, their
modes of expression, and the theory of music.]
pp. v. 92. ^3^" no-s^o [Madras, 1890.] 8.
14174. e. 11.
[Sandigdha-tattva-raddhantamu. Discus-
sions on various problems of theology, and their
answers.] pp. iv. 40. s&^^pT no-F~o [Madras,
1890.] 8. 14174. b. 24.
[Sarva-mata-sara-saiigrahamu. A summary of
the doctrines of the chief religious and philo-
sophical schools of India and Persia.] pp. 78.
no-o-f- [Madras, 1889.] 12. 14174. b. 21.
GOPALA-KRISHNAYYA, M.
[Jataka-bhushana. A Sanskrit manual of astro-
logy. With Telugu translation.] 1906, etc. See
PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS. Mmfi-nx. STygso
Vidyavati, etc. vol. i., no. 1, etc. '1906, etc. 8.
14174. ff. l.lvol. 1, etc.)
GOPALA-RAMA-DASUDU, R. & . . . ^,^^0800-tf ejaSDpcajfi-cssb^T^ff^u . [Slta-svayamvaramu. Adramatic poem, in yal;*li(i-<jilna style, on the epic
legend of Sita's choice of Rama and their bridal,
especially intended for study by women and girls.
Edited by SrirfiniathamVeiikata-subralimanyudu.]
pp. 12. Mm/mx, 1887. 8. 14174. k. 44.(3.)
GOPALA-RAU, Ufnl-itnt Vfiilcata. See VENKATA-
GOPALA RAU, 0".
GOPALA-RAU NAYADU, P., of Rajahmun>Jri/.
Andlira bhasha cheritra sangraham (Wo^^r ^?-
Xd(&J3o (Xj&n). [An essay on the history of the
Telugu language.] pp. 12. Uajahmundry, 1896.
8. 14174. n. 30.(3.)
Forms no. xxix. of the Chintamani Scries.
GOPALA SASTRI, Susarla. The Jnana-
lahari. [A collection of Sanskrit Vedantic texts,
with commentaries of the Advaita school in
Sanskrit, English, and Telugu, etc.~\ Edited and
published by Susarla Gopalasastry. Madras, 1909,
etc. 8. 14049. ccc. 1.
In progress.
GOPALAYYA (TINNA SUEI). ^[Hanumat-paSchavimsati. 25 verses in praise of
the monkey-god Hanuman. Edited by Nayini
Ramayya Nayadu.] pp. 12. [Madras? I860?]
16. 14174. i. 2.(2.)
GOPALAYYA, T., (SANTANANDA YOGI) . SeeVBMANA.
>-ojoJ&"ie)"3o&:yc&e'<S&5Sx>eo . . , (Vamana patliia-
mulu.) 3200 [verses. Edited by T. Gopalayya.]
1909. 8. 14175. a. 36.
GOPI-NATHA VENKATA KAVI.
KAVI, G. P.
See VENKATA
GORDON (JOHN W.). See BIBLE. Complete Bibhs.
The Holy Bible in the Telugu Language . . . [The
Old Testament] translated by the Rev. Messrs.
Gordon and Pritchett. 1857, 1860. 8. 3068. e. 14.
See BIBLE. Complete liililes. The HolyBible . . . [Comprising Hay's translation of Gen:,
Ex., Lev., Ps., and Prov. : Pritchett and Gordon's
version of the remainder of the O.T., partly
revised, etc.] 1881. 4. 3070. g. 9.
See BIBLE. New Testament. The NewTestament . . . translated . . . into Teloogoo, byEdward Pritchett . . . [assisted by J. Gordon],etc. 1818. 8. 1410. h. 4.
See BIBLE. New Testament. The NewTestament in Teloogoo [in Pritchett's version,
revised from the notes of Gordon]. Vol. i., <t<\
1829. 8. 3068. c. 12.
67 GOBDON- -GUEU-LINGA 68
GORDON (JOHN W.) (continued). See MOETIMEK
(Mrs. F. L.). The Peep of Day . . . [Translated
by J. W. Gordon.] 1854. 12. 14174. b. 6.
On Death. s&JS'nsSojSJnbao^a. (The
Story of Mary [a native Christian] , . . "&8 &s p
waafSS Tfr-Ss-^a. On the Small Pox and Cholera.
sSo'&'-ST S&r& tfoS'toifcieJiao Ab8o-u) -all) (V.T.S.
No. 13, 26, 27.) pp. 10, 14, 14. London Mission
Press: Vizagapatam, 1861-1862. 16.
14174. a. 4.(8, 15, 16.)
The first tract is in the 3rd edition.
GOVER (CHAELES B.). The Folk-songs of Southern
India, [translated] by Charles E. Gover. pp. xxviii.
299. London, Madras [printed], 1872. 8.
14170. k. 17.
GOVINDA - DASU, Krishna-ddsu-pu ., (LORD G6-
VINDA-DASU). ^aX'i^L,$r&$ s&*^l*&** [Jagan-
natha-kshetra-mahatmyamu. A work on the
legends and history of the temple of Jagan-nathaat Puri. Preceded by 3 Sanskrit hymns.] (Lodd
Govindas' Jnanodaya Series no. 10.) pp. 6, 48.
i^ii [Madras,'] 1900. 12. 14174. a. 21.(1.)- Life of Sri Vallabhacharya.^j-tf
tf8^,so. By Lodd Govindas. (LoddGovindas Jnanodaya Series no. 9.) pp. 89.
Madras, 1900. 12. 14174. f. 17. (2.)
GOVINDAS, Lodd. See GOVINDA-DASU, K.
GRANGES (A. DBS). See DBS GRANGES.
GULAM KHADARU. See GHULAM KAUIR.
GUNNAYYA SASTRI, Raiiga-lhatla. Vocabulary.Part i. English, Telugu and Uriya. [Containing
English words and phrases with their translitera-
tion in Oriya character and meanings in Oriyaand Telugu in the Oriya character] . . . ^q|Gl etc.
pp. 32. Berhampore, 1903. 8. 14121. g, 20.
GURU-BRAHMA SARMA, MadduhipalU Venlcatap-
paya-pu. The Kondaveeticharitram. A mixed
Telugu poem in four cantos [on the history of the
ancient town of Kondavid, in Narasaraopet Taluk,Guntur District, Madras. With preface by Gab-
bitaLakshml-narasimham]. (^,rofif;t3tfe^5&>.)
pp. v. iv. 2, 138;
1 plate. Madras, 1907. 8.
14175. a. 22. (1.)
GURU-DASA, Nelluru Kdlam-setti. See GDUU-VAYYA.
GURTT-JNANA-VASISHTHA. . . . ,css**-o-..
&>ip'X'sS & eT^^SM . [Yajna- varaha -
bhagavad-
gita-sastra. An exposition of monist theology
in 133 Sanskrit verses, extracted from the Jnana-
kanda i. 11-13 of the Guru-jnana-viisishtha, a
series of discourses on doctrine and practice of
Vedanta and Yoga. Edited with Telugu word-
for-word interpretation and commentary byMantri Lakshml-narayana Sastri.] pp. iii. 8, 144.
^(fjji tfSSsS^sofSoli [Madras, 1887.] 8.
14048. bb. 29.
GURU-LINGA SASTRI, Nori Gdpdla-lcr!shna-pu.
See HASTAMALAKA ACHARTA. ^ s^^sfeeig'-
^5xsJ;x). [Hastatnalaka-stotra. With bhashya.
Edited with Telugu translation by Guru-linga.]
[1901.] 8. 14049. a. 7.(1.)- See JAIMINI. ^^P^^^ 5^ "s 3 " [Jai-
mini-bharatamu. Translated by Guru-linga.]
[1909.] 4. 14175. c. 2.
See JlVA-NATHA.
[Vastu-ratnavali. Edited with Telugu version by
Guru-linga.] [1897.] 8. 14053. ccc. 16.
See MADHAVA. \*j
[Madhava-nidana. Edited with Telugu para-
phrase by Guru-linga.] [1908.] 8.
14043. ccc. 3.
See MAHA-BHARATA. Modern Versions.
[Two or More Parvas^] [> VoB^cfibsfco.
[Sauti-trayamu. Being a prose epitome of the
Strl-parvamu, S;iuti-p ., and Anusasana-p ., by
Guru-linga.] [1902.] 4. 14175. c. 1.
See MAHA-BHAKATA. Modern Versions.
[Hari-vamsa.~\
"2*H [Sesha-dharma. Translated by Guru-linga.]
[1909.] 8. 14174. gg. 34.- See Nlpf. (jj 7r>t^$^. [Nadl-
vijnana. With Telugu paraphrase, etc., by Guru-
linga.] [1901.] 8. 14043. cc. 19. (1.)
See NARAYANA BHATTA, Ananta-pu.
[Muhurta-mai-tanda.Edited with Telugu interpretation and com-
mentary by Guru-linga.] [1901.] 8.
14053. ccc. 38.
See PARASU-RAMA PANTULU. ^ . . . jier> -
[Sitta-ramaujaneya-samva-
69 GURU-LINGA- -GUBUVAYTA 70
damn. With commentary by Guru-liuga.]
[1898.] 8. 14174. o. 6.
See PUEANAS. Bhagavata-purilna, ^sk-"WOj^J j&jffyfi'ss'eJsio "Ssoll [Andhra-bhagavatamu.Bks. xi.-xii. With paraphrase and commentary
by Guru-linga.] [1897.] 4. 14174. c. 4.
See PURANAS. Brahmdnda-purfina. ^ .
^.6)0if 8'sS^KSf3-s& II
[Lalita-rahasya-nama-sahasra.
With a commentary in Telugu by Guru-liuga. ]
[1900.] 8. 14016. c. 63.
See SIVA-SVAEODAYA.
[Siva-svarodaya. With Telugu translation by
Guru-linga.] [1901.] 8. 14033. aa. 28.C2.)- See SUMATI. S-w^^^ -aooll [Sumati-
satakamu. Edited with analysis, interpretation,
etc., by Guru-linga.] [1901.] 8. 14174. k. 20.(3.)- Sf-e TANTEAS. & (
[Gfiyatrl-tantra. With Telugu translation by
Guru-linga.] [1901.] 8. 14033. aa. 28.C1.)
See VAIDYA-NATHA.>
[Jataka-parijata. With Telugu version
by Guru-linga.] [1897.] 8. 14053. ccc. 9.
See VEDAS. (jj- &&&
[Rudradhyaya. With Telugu interpretation, etc.,
compiled by Guru-linga.] [1907.] 8.
14028. bbb. 10.
See VKNKATA-EAZU, Ch. L. ^ . . . Saotfi-
t'j-'fSsSxi . [Vijaya-vilasamu. Edited with inter-
pretation, etc., by Guru-linga.] [1906.] 8.
14175. a. 16.
See VlSVAKABMA. o o S5'g'^!tS
)T S' Ttaj I!
[Visvakarma-prakasika. With Telugu transla-
tion by Guru-linga.] [1896.] 8. 14053. ccc. 15.- See YALLAJI. ^ . . osSy-^osSo -an [Yalla-
jlya. Edited with Telugu translation by Guru-
linga.] [1890.] 8. 14038. c. 41.
[Abdika-mantrainulu. A Yajur-vedi ritual
of the annual sraddha ceremonies, in Sanskrit,
with Telugu interpretation and paraphrase.]
pp. 145. tf-fe'iOE-CS- [Madras, 1906.] 8.
14033. aa. 47.
GURU-MUB.TI SASTRI, JtivijHlti. See PANCHA-
TANTRA. Begin. >^> 8^ "a*5 " [Pancha- tantra.
A prose version, by Guru-murti.] [1834.] 8.
14174. g. 11.
1848. 8. 14174. g. 21.
See PANCHA-TANTBA. Sotftfo^sfco. [Pan-
cha-tantra. The version of Guru-murti.] [1864.]
8. 14174. g. 13.
See PANCHA-TANTEA. Panchatantra . . .
[Translated by Guru-murti], etc. 1869. 16.
14174. f. 6.
See VIKRAMABKA. The Tales of Vikra-
marka [translated into Telugu] by RaveepateeGooroomoortee. 1819. 8. 14174. g. 23.
1828. 8.
1850. 8.
14174. g. 9.
14174. g. 10.
See VIKEAMAEKA."
[Dvatrimsat- salabhanjikala kathalu.
Translated by Guru-murti.] 1858. 8. [Morris'
Telugu Selections.] 14174. n. 11.
^) [Telugu- vyakara-
namu. A grammar of classical Telugu.] pp. i.
152. ^3(^*or35&> oor3_ [Church Mission Press:
Madras, 1836.] 8. 14174. n. 14.
Without title-page.
GURU-SVAMAYYA, Putragunta. ,
ire^sSx). [Kalahasti-charitramu. The history of
the Kalahasti zamlndarl, noted for its Saiva
sanctuary.] pp. iii. 64; 1 plate. Madras, 1894.
8. 14174. g. 32.
GURU-SVAMI, Maddali.
[Nara-hary-aksha-satakainu. 105 verses in
adoration of Vishnu. Edited by M. Venkata-
krishnam-acharyulu.] pp. 12. ncr>tE [Madrat,
1857.] 8. 14174. k. 9.U.)
GURUVAYA, Puvipati Guru-murti-pu". See MOEEIS
(J. C.). Telugu Selections . . . (The Telugu
portion . . . corrected, and the Glossary enlarged,
by ... Guruvaya.) 1858. 8. 14174. n. 11.
GURUVAYYA, Netturu Kdlam-setti, (GURU-DASA).
[Chitrangi-natakamu. A drama
71 HAIDAE- -HAY 72
on the legend of Chitrangi's unhappy passion for
her stepson Sarangadhara.] pp. 80. ^c5^ 11
[Madras,] 1908. 8. 14174. h. 39.C6.)
HAIDAR BAKHSH, Saiyid, Haidari. See MUHAM-
MAD KADIRI. ~fcfonXo& -Oeog'S'qreo -gl! [Suguna-
rafijita-chiluka-kathalu. Adapted from the tota-
kahani, Haidar Bakhsh's Urdu version of Mali.
Kadirl's tuti-uamah.] 1909. 8. 14174. gg. 28.
HAIG ( ), Major. See BIBLE. Appendix.
Scripture Truths in Scripture Language. [Selected
by Major Haig], etc. 1859. 16. 14174. a. 4.(2.)
HAMZAH ibn 'ABD ul-MUTTALIB, Amir.
sS^ozr". [Amire-hamza, i.e. the Dastan i Amir
Hamzah. An anonymous romance on the life of
Amir Hamzah, uncle of Muhammad, originally
written in Persian. Rendered into Telugu by
Krottapalli Surya Rau from the Hindustani.]
1908, etc. Sve PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS. Eajak-
mundry. The Saraswati, etc. vol. x., no. 5, etc.
1898, etc. 8. 14174. gg. 2.(vol. 10, etc.)
In progress.
HANUMANTA RAU, Mocherla Sita-rama-chandra-
2>u. Sree Chandrahasa natakamu (H"o (
s$)5j*?S-
Trio^sSw). [A drama in 6 acts on the legend of
Chandra-hasa, based upon the Jaimini-bharatalix.]
pp. iii. 96. Cocanada, 1908. 8. 14174. h. 37.(5.)
HANUMANTA RAU, ZallepalU.
[Susena-vijayamu. An adaptation of Shakspere'sdrama
"Cymbeline."] pp. viii. 106, ii.
(^J ~sr&>$o- [Chieaeole, 1898.] 8. 14174. h. 17.C3.)
HARI-BHAJANA SINGARI-DASU. See SiNGARI-
DASU.
HARKNESS (HENRY) and VISVAMBHARA SASTRI,
Nidamaiigalamumpalya. A Sanscrit Primer [in
Telugn], or First book of a series, designed to
assist native students ... by Captain HenryHarkness and Visvambra Sastri, etc. pp. ii. 76,
ii. College Press : Madras, 1827. 8. 14174. n. 18.
HARSHA-DEVA, King of Thanesar. [Life.] See
[Addenda] BANA. sJ-tftfll(Harshacharitramu.)
1908, etc. 8. [Sarasvati.]
14174. gg. 2.(vol. 10, etc.)
STir^S?. [Ratniivali. A drama. Trans-
lated into Telugu by Kandukuri Viresa ling.imu
from the Sanskrit of Harsha-deva. Second
edition.] pp. 48. Trsxi>"ir>o^3JS';&> ncrcrvl
[Eajalimundry, 1885.] 8. 14174. h. 11. (3.)
(^csi&'fiF-fS'. [Priya-darsana. A Telugu
translation by Bulusu Papayya Sastri of the
Sanskrit drama Priyadarsika.] pp. 45. Viza-
gapatam, 1902. 8. 14174. h. 26X10.)
[Priyadarsika.
Translated into Telugu by Channa-pragada Bhanu-
murti.] pp. i. vi. 41. Masulipatam, 1909. 8.
14174. h. 53.-^osbSa.j-ir'^tSS'. (Priyadarsika. [San-
skrit text, edited with Telugu translation and
notes by] V. Venkataraya Sastry.) pp. 6, i. 128.
[Madras,] 1909. 8. 14080. d. 39.
HASTAMALAKA ACHARYA. ^ . .
.;&>. [Hastamalaka-stotra. An Advaita-vedantic
poem. With its commentary Hastamalaka-
bhashya, ascribed to Sankara. Sanskrit text,
edited with Telugu translation by N. Guru-linga
Sastri.] pp. 32. ^^StowsSu o.^on [Madras,
1901.] 8. 14049. a. 7.(1.)
This commentary is not the Veili'inta-siddlitlnta-dipikil,but is the same as that published by Mahfsa-chandra Piila
in the Vedanta-ratnavali (Calcutta, 1883).
HATIM TA'I. sHBo-^o^. [Hatim Ta'I. Aromance, originally composed in Persian. Trans-
lated by 'All Sahib from the Hindustani.] pp. 158.
1902. See PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS. Bnjah-
munJry. The Saraswati, etc. vol. iii., no. 8
vol. iv., no. 12. 1898, etc. 8.
14174. gg. 2.(vols. 3, 4.)
HAY (JOHN). See BIBLE. Compete Bibles. The
Holy Bible in the Telugu Language . . . [The
Old Testament] translated by ... Gordon and
Pritchett [and the New Testament in the version
of Wardlaw and Hay, revised]. 1857, 1860. 8.
3068. e. 14.- See BIBLE. Complete Bibles. The HolyBible . . . [Comprising Hay's translation of Gen.
and Ex. xx., as revised by the Delegates, and his
version of Ex. i.-xix., xxi.-xl., Lev., Ps., and
Prov.; Pritchett and Gordon's version of the
remainder of the O.T. ; and Wardlaw and Hay'sversion of the N.T., partly revised by Hay.]1881. 4. 3070. g. 9.
HAY- -INDIA 74
HAY (JOHN) (continued). See BIBLE. Com/>l,/,
Jlil'fes. The Holy Bible, etc. [Another edition
of the version of 1881, giving the Gospels as first
revised by the Delegates, and the rest of the N.T.
in Hay's revision.] 1884. 8. 3070. g. 27.- See BIBLE. Complete Bibles. The HolyBible . . . [Revised by J. Hay, etc.] 1904. 8.
14174. bbb. 10.
See BIBLE. Appendix. Scripture Truths
in Scripture Language. [Translated into Telugu
by J. Hay], etc. 1859. 16. 14174. a. 4.(2.)- See CHRISTIAN RELIGION. Is the Christian
Religion true ? . . . [Translated by J. Hay.] 1866.
16. 14174. a. 4.(26.)- See JAOAN-NATHA. On the Worship of
Jagannath . . . [Revised by J. Hay.] 1861. 16.
14174. a. 4,(9.)- To timid Believers.
X"sj-e. (Truth for all.
Believe and live. $$ ^So-ufoS. The Gospel of
Jesus Christ. c&>tk <^-fs>3K?f fr- -fn> #,. Cholera
Tract. sSoed TSorfcsSoofSi o8o-S^a. Who is Jesus ?
5&>ifc ofcsab.) (V.T.S. 19, 11,2, 1,12,29.) pp.21,
3-3, 15, 21, 12, 12. London Mission Press : Vizaga-
, 1859-1864. 16. 14174. a. 4.(1, 3, 5, 14, 17, 25.)
No. 1 is in the 2nd edition, no. 2 in tlie 3rd, no. 3 in the
5th, no, 4 in the 6th, no. 5 in the 3rd, and no. 6 in the 1st.
HITOPADESA. [For editions of the Nlti-chandrika,
an adaptation of the Paucha-tantra combined
with the Hitopadesa :] See PANCHA-TANTRA.
Hitopa-desa. [A series of fables.] The Sanscrit text.
In four parts. With commentary and explanation
in Telugu language including . . . notes mainlycouched in English ... by the late S. V. Krish-
nama Charryar . . . Part i. [With preface by S.
Venkata-seshacharyulu.] pp. i. ii. 214. Marlrim,
1870. 8. 14072. d. 33.
HOLLER (P.). Holler's Telugu-nighantuvulu, con-
taining i. Telugu-English : Small Dictionary.
Scientifical Dictionary, ii. English-Telugu: Clas-
sical Dictionary. Vocabulary to the Bible. 4 pts.
Hnjnhmundry, 1900. 8. 12906. n. 2.
HOWELL (WILLIAM). See JOHNSTON (R. D.).
Strictures on Hinduism . . . [Adapted from
II. >well's Criticisms on the Hindu Shastras.]
1863. 16. 14174. a. 4.(18.)
HUNDRED RULES. See RULES.
HUTCHINSON (J. ROBERT). Sec VIRKSA-LINOAMU,
K. Fortune's Wheel . . . Translated by J. Robert
Hutchinson. 1887. 8. 14174. g. 20.
HYMNALS. See DOWNIE (A. H.) . Telngu Christian
Lyrics, etc. 1896. 8. 14174. b. 47.
E^E-^SXJ. Hymns. Arranged [by H.
Newill] in metres suited to English and German
tunes, pp. 36. See LITURGIES. England, Chun-It
of. A Teloogoo Translation from the Book of
Common Prayer, etc. 1849. 16. 1106. a. 12.
A Selection of Telngu Christian Lyrics.
olte' Haoto l^jS' Zo^&'&n. pp.72.
S.P.O.E. Press : Vepery (Madras), 1908. 16.
14174. a. 41.
Telugu Hymns in English Metres. ij t>ex>.
[Edited by J. S. Wardlaw.] Third edition.
Revised throughout and enlarged. South India
Christian School Boole Society : Scottish Press :
Madras, 1857. 16. 14174. a. 2.
Without pagination. There are 6 + 58pp.
IMAM SAHIB, Gantjluri, of Dhangaripur. See
'IZZAT ALLAH. 7fe5-5*sfr -an [Gul i Bakavali.
Translated by Imam Sahib.] 1895. 8.
14174. g. 29.
INDIA. Legislative Council. Act no. viii. of
1859, etc. [The Civil Procedure Code, Signed byJ. D. Sim as translator.] pp. 195. Madras, 1870.
8. 14174. d. 9.(1.)
The Indian Penal Code. Act no. xlv.
of 1860. e.oScsb^" t>^<5~ r*5". t9^Tr. Eqoacca-
-3y;& 'a^^S -stoii [Signed by T. G. M. Lane as
translator.] pp. ii. 229. [Madras,] 1870. 8.
14174. d. 4.
Act no. viii. of 1871 . . . The Indian
Registration Act, 1871. ncran 45-* rSosre^^^623
j55"
e?|o. [Signed by W. F.
Wright as translator.] pp. 106. Madras, 1871.
8. 14174. d. 9.(2.)
Acts of the Government of India.
Act no. ix. of 1871 . . . The Indian Limitation Act,
75 INDIA- -JAGAN-NATHA 76
1871. no-En &ofctf bsto. [Signed by W. F. Wright as translator.]
pp. 104. Madras, 1872. 8. 14174. d. 9.(3.)-- The Indian Evidence Act. Or Act i.
of 1872. As amended by Act xviii. of 1872.
cJ--?;& ^& wfo. [Signed by W. F. Wright
as translator.] pp. 106. Madras, 1873. 8.
14174. d. 5.-- Acts of the Government of India.
Act no. ix. of 1872 . . . The Indian Lawof Contract.
. . ^o^&J^So ts^-TV 3>o*&(SB TfcSoiV
[Signed by T. G. M. Lane as trans-
lator.] pp. 137. Madras, 1873. 8. 14174. d. 2.-- Acts of the Government of India.
Act no. x. of 1872 ... The Code of Criminal Pro-
cedure . . . "jJtfSwefcJfctf.jiSfiTfo&O'OijfJ^)J>- [Signed
by W. F. Wright as translator.] pp. 29, 235,
14,75. Madras, 1874. 8. 14174. d. 6.- -- Acts of the Government of India . . .
Act no. iii. of 1873 . . . The Madras Civil Courts'
Act, 1873, etc. (Act no. v. of 1873 [cited as the
Savings Bank Act] . . . x'sftf^ofco "^aoJTfj" zrgole)
T-cS? ss. Act no. vi. of 1873.) [Signed by T. G. M.
Lane as translator.] pp.28. [Madras, 1873?] 8.
14174. d. 8.
INDRA-KA NTHA VALLABHACHARYA, Amare-
svara-pu. (jj 2.&-3oir>5$oi [Vaidya-chinta-
mani. A Sanskrit treatise on medicine. With
a Telugu interpretation by Pidugu Subba-ram-
ayya, assisted by Jaya-krishna Dasu and Raja-
mannaru Nayudu. Edited by S. Kama Sastri,
N. Vira-svami Sastri, and K. Venkata-rama
Sastri.] pp. ii. xlviii. 879. no-cr? [Madras, 1885.]
4. 14043. e. 15.
INSTRUCTION. Spiritual Instruction. ^ ^Stti&a. [A Christian tract.] (V.T.S. No. 9.)
Sixth edition, pp. 18. Vizagapatam, 1862. 16.
14174. a. 4.(13.)
IRTJGAPA-NATHA. See UDDANDA RANGA-NATHA.
'IZZAT ALLAH, Bangdll.
er.S8r<$>. S-sy-s-sgs&j. [Gul i Bakavall, or
Pushpa-lilavati-katha. A prose version, by Tiruk-
kudandai Kasturi-rangayya, of the Gul i Bakavall,a romance originally composed in Persian by'Izzat Allah.] pp. 157. ^c^" [Madras,'] 1894.
8. 14174. g. 30.
'IZZAT ALLAH, Bangdli (continued] .
^' tp- # e :\o ?o ~j3ci COO~/A . o^Joiu "Sco II [Gul i Bakavall.
Translated by Gandluri Imam Saliib. Edited by
Burakayalakota Nallagatla Krishnayya.] pp. 119.
^oX^-Sb [Punganur,] 1895. 8. 14174. g. 29.
JAGANATHAM, Pulipaka. [For editions of the
Bible in the revised Telugu versions issued by
the committee of Delegates including P. Jaga-
natham :] See BIBLE.
JAGAN-NATHA, the God. On the Worship of
Jagannath. aX'F*cjLs &.Ii- [Translated by Puru-
shottamu, and revised by J. Hay and Jagan-
natham, from a Serampore tract.] (V.T.S. No. 10.)
Sixth edition. pp. 34. London Mission Press :
Vizagapatam, 1861. 16. 14174. a. 4.(9.)
JAGAN-NATHA KAVI, Pandita-rdyalu. See
JAGAN-NATHA PANDITA-RAJA.
JAGAN-NATHA MAL, Mothl, of Venkatagiri. See
BHARTRI-HARI. ^^^sJ'S-^o^'lxeJ j5o^s^>;&>. [Bhar-
tri-hari-subhashita-sangrahamu. Compiled by
Jagan-natha.J 1905. 8. 14175. a. 10.C6.)
[Sringara-padya-ratnavali. Speci-
mens of erotic poetry selected from classical
Telugu poems (1364 verses), with an appendix of
156 similar extracts from the Sanskrit. Second
edition.] pp. i. 24, 6, 340. ^<^" [Madras,] 1908.
8. 14175. a. 25.
JAGAN-NATHA MANTRI, Kuchimauchi Gafigana-
T?W (JAGGA TCAVi). p)o?jr.o "
i <59 c^ctsSoiw . ISu-
bhadra-parinayamu. A poem in 6 asvasas of
verse interspersed with prose, on the loves of
Arjuna and Subhadra. Reprinted from the
"Kalavati."] pp. 86. Tyasfc^o^stfsio [Bajah-
mundry,] 1904. 8. 14175. a. 10.(5.)
JAGAN-NATHAMU, Tellapantula. See PARNELL
(T.). The Vanaprastudu. Translated from
Parnell's" Hermet "
[sic] by ... Jngannadham.1908. 8. 14175. a. 29.
JAGAN-NATHA PANDITA-RAJA, Peru-bhatta-pu .
[Life.] See TIRDPATI SASTRI, D., and VENKATE-
SVARA SASTRI, Ch. Panditarajam, etc. 1909. 8.
14174. h. 57.C3.)
Bhamineevilasamu [a series of erotic
verses]. Translated [metrically] from the original
77 JAGAX-NATHA- -JANAKI IIAMUDU 78
Sanscrit of Panditarayalu alias Jagannathakavi
by Bulusu Papayya Sastri. (5rao>ar;Ss&>.)
pp. 30. Cocanada, 1902. 8. 14174. k. 27.(8.)
[338 stanzas of
the Satakas, a series of miscellaneous Sanskrit
stanzas. With some Telugu metrical translations
by Ramanujacharyulu. Edited by Venkata-rama-
nuja Svami] . . . Third . . . edition, pp. ii. 75.
Vizagapatam, 1895. 12. 14070. b. 22.
JAGAN-NATHA RAU, Valluri, Eau Bahadur, See
BADARAYANA. ^'A'oS'iT'^JS'cr'osSn. . . Ti^. )og,^ b
. . .(^)
5&j-n-o(^ )
!?T>6s''so. [Andhra-sarirakamu.
The Brahma-sutra, with Telugu interpretation,
etc., compiled by Jagan-natha Rau.] [1889.] 8.
14048. dd. 1.
See BADARAYANA.
^ TSo^sS-siM [Brahma-sutrartha-san-
grahatnu. The Aphorisms arranged in tabular
form, with Telugu paraphrases and synopses by
Jagan-natha Rau.] [1894.] 8. 14048. dd. 30.
See JAGAN-NATHA RAU, V. B. &Xj&<>
II [Bhava-sara-sangrahamu. Edited
by the author's grandson, J. R.] 1896. 12.
14174. eee. 7.
JAGAN-NATHA RATJ, Valluri B<lpi-rdzu-pu. &. . . ^s>-tr>ti$o (
XJ&&
ii& ^gSa^oSfSco. [Bhava-
sara-sangrahamu. A metrical work on astrological
divination. Edited by the author's grandson, Rau
Bahadur V. Jagan-natha Ran.] pp. ii. 44. ~?Jif&
[Nellore,] 1896. 12.'
14174. eee. 7.
JAGAN-NATHA SASTRI, Darbha. See KAPILA.
^o^Jgtf,,)^ r^tf^ -all [Sankhya-vritti-saramu.
Being the Sankhya-sutra with Telugu interpre-
tation and version of Maha-deva's commentary
by Jagan-mitha.] 1906, etc. 8. [Vidydvati.]
14174. ff. l.(vol. 1, etc.)
JAGAN-NATHA SVAMI, Srinivdsa. See SR!NIVASA
JAOAN-NATHA SVAMI.
JAGAN - NATHUDU, Ogirala, and SRI-RAMA-
MURTI, Guruzdda. &o(%,*s;**Qer'&s& . ts?So
^0^0^^$004^3^j . [Andhra-pada-parijatamu. A
dictionary of pure Telugu words. Edited by P.
Subba-ramayya.] pp. ii. xii. 794. Madras, 1888.
8. 14174. n. 21.
JAGA-PATI RAZU, Vfiilcitla-xliiilittlfi. See VEM-
KATA-8HIHADRI JAOA-PATI
JAIMINI. [For Pina Vira-bhadrudu's Asva-me-
(Ihamu :] See PINA VIRA-BHADRUDU.
[Jaimini-bharatamu. The Asva-
medha-parvamu, a series of episodes in 68 chapters
(partly parallel to the Asva-medha-p . of the
Maha-bharata ascribed to Vyasa), which are
reputed to have once formed part of a complete
Bharata, or epic on the wars of the Kauravas
and Pandavas, by the legendary sage Jaimini.
Translated from the original Sanskrit into Telugu
prose by Nori Guru-linga Sastri.] pp. i. ii. 158.
OF-OF- [Madras, 1909.] 4. 14175. c. 2.
JAKKANA. See JAKKAYA.
JAKKAYA, Tf-rayannaya-pu .ooo a
-ffS^sSx). (Vikramarka charitrarau.) [A champu
composition on the Vikramarka-charitramu or
Tales of the 32 Images. Edited by K. Ananta-
clmryulu and R. Narasayya Sastri.] pp. 2, 184, ii.
Madras, 1895. 8. 14174. k. 55. (1.)
Dedicated to Siddhanna, son of Jnnna. Both of these
were ministers of Dfva Riiya (reigned 1422-47).The colophon describes Jakkaya as son of Peddayiinnaya,
who seems, however, to have been his grandfather. See
Vtresa-liiigamu,"Telugu Poets," vol. i.,p. 142.
jAN, Chaudhari. See JOHN, Chaudhari.
JANAKAMMA RAGHAVAYYA, Potamu. Pictures
of England: translated from the Telugu. Edited
by Pothum Janakummah Ragavinh . . . Descriptive
of her visit to Europe, pp. i. ii. 148, iii. Madras,
1876. 8. 14174. g. 27.
JANAKI-PATI. ff^isStfifrsas. [Janaki-pati-
satnkamu. 118 verses addressed to the divine
hero Rama.] pp. 28. ocr_tf [Mndrnn, T804.]
16. 14174. i. l.(5.)
JANAKI-RAMAYYA, C. See MAHA-BHARATA.-
Nannaya and Tikkana's Version. Sree Maha
Bharatamu. Sabha Parvamu, canto ii. With...
notes by C. Janaki Ramayya. 1899. 8.
14174. k. 45.C2.)
JANAKi-RAMUDU, Desa-bhnfla. See VALMIKI.
Riimayana. Metrical Versions. } (^5S3"<3'o (^J
-
-cr>5&r.oB:)ca II [Andhra-ramayananiu. Edited by J.]
[1894.] 8. 14175. b. 5.
79 JANAEDANA- -JIYYAEU 80
JANARDANA BRAHMA. ^JS
tSt&^TyceJ^i^^bo [Jiva-prabodhainritamu. Awork of 6 chapters in Telugti prose and verse,
interspersed with Sanskrit stanzas, upon the
monistic Vedanta-Yoga philosophy of the Vaish-
nava schools. Followed by the Sri-krishna-
tandava-stotra, a Sanskrit hymn.] pp.47. J&v^j^"
[Madras,'] 1892. 8. 14174. b. 41.
JANARDANA SVAMI CHAITANYTJDU, Vdsudeva-
pu. See NISCHALA DASA. ^I a^tfi>x'tf5x .
[Vichara-sagaramu. Translated by Janardana.]
[1908.] obi. 4. 14174. c. 1.
See PlTAMBAUA PlIRUSHOTTAMA.
tix "ali [Vichara -chandrodayamu.
Translated by Janardana.] [1909.] 8.
14174. b. 28.
JAYA-DEVA, Bhoja-deva-pu. & . .
[Gita-govinda. A Sanskrit
poem on the legendary sports of Krishna. Witha Telugu word-for-word interpretation. Edited
by S. Tiru- vengadacharyiilu and V. Rama-
krishnam-acharyulu.] pp. 86. p~&- [Madras,
I860.] 8. 14072. c. 9.
[Another edition.] pp.78. oo-^V
[Madras, 1864.] 8. 14076. c. 73. (2.)
[Andhra-glta-govindamu. A Telugu metrical
version by Manigonda Venkata-ramanayya.]pp. i. 56. Madras, 1909. 8. 14175. a. 39.
JAYA-DEVA, Mahd-deva-pu . The Andhra Clian-
draloka of Adidamu Soorakavi, with the Sanskrit
Chandraloka [falsely supposed to be the work] of
Appayya Deekshita. Edited ... by Chevali
Subrahmanyam. ('P*0($j:
Xo(TF'j~3v*g x .) 1898.
8. See SURAYA, A. B. 14053. c. 66.
JAYA-KRISHNA DASU, Srlrangapatnam GMrzaraVenkata-ddsa-pu. See BASAVA-BAZCI. ^ . . .
ss^s,-^cssb -an
[Basava-rajlyamu. Edited by P.
Surya-narayana Rau, assisted by J. D.] [1882.]
14043. ccc. 2.
- See INDEA-KANTHA-VALLABHACHARYA. ^ . . .
:S-Oo*-*>3 [Vaidya-chintamani. With Teluguinterpretation by P. Subba-ramayya, assisted byJaya-krishna Dasu.] [1883.] 4. 14043. e. 15.
JAYA-KRISHNA DASU, Srirahgapa/nam Ghurzara
Venkata-ddsa-pu . (continued). See MOEESVARA.
& S^S 5^ 1*^- [Vaidyamrita. With
Telugu translation by Jaya-krishna Dasu.] [1878.]
8. 14043. c. 23.--[1880.] 8. 14043. c. 25.
[Nadl-nakshatramala, etc. Edited by J. D.]
[1881.] 8. 14043. c. 28.C2.)- See SARNGADHARA, Damodara-pu , fy . . .
ytf^rtftfoll [Sarngadhara-samhitii. With interpre-otation, revised by Jaya-krishna.] [1878.] 8.
14043. e. 16.--aiTT^tfe^xki. tS?So 2^^(^)^ [Chi-
kitsa-ratna. A Sanskrit handbook of medical
practice, with Telugu translation. Edited byN. Vira-svami Sastri.] pp. viii. 148. Madras,ocre=~ [1879.] 8. 14043. c. 24.- - [Second edition.] pp. viii. 148.
Madras, ncrcrn [1881.] 8. 14043. c. 27.
JAYA-RAMA SETTI, 8. See MADRAS, Presidency
f- ^<^^ a 2.^-^%^^ -ax> II [The Standing Orders
of the Board of Revenue. Translated by Jaya-rama and Vijaya-raghava Setti.] [1868.] 8.
14174. d. 7.
JEWETT (LYMAN). [For editions of the Bible in
the revised Telugu versions issued by the com-
mittee of Delegates including L. Jewett :] See
BIBLE.
JIVA-NATHA, Samlhu-ndtha-pu.[Vana-mala. A Sanskrit tract on divination, iu
5 adhydyas. With Telugu translation.] pp. 30.
3 [Madras, 1893.] 12. 14053. b. 31.(2.)
[Vastu-ratnavali.
A collection of rules for the religious rites, etc.,
connected with building. Edited with a Teluguversion by N. Guru-linga Sastri.] pp. ii. 91.
[Madras, 1897.] 8. 14053. ccc. 16.
JIYYARU SURI, Para-vastu Seshdryulu. (*,....
( l shs&vg>S)2ia>s&.
[Maha-bhakta-vijayainu. Aseries of biographies of eminent teachers of the
Vaishnava religion, chiefly based on Krishna-
pada's Bhakti-tattva-sara. Second edition.] vol. i.
pp. ii. xiii. 461. "SoX^So no-^?~\_Batigalnre,
1899.] 4. 14174. c. 5.
In progress ?
81 JIYYAIIU- - KAI.IDASA 82
JIYYARU SURI,Para-vas/ SMttlryulu (continued).
ffW<^_sf>S'r5S)02i8 tsjSb jjp'oiSS'gytfS'SJo [RatnavnlT-
kala- mafijari, or Sanndarya-satakama, 110
verses on erotic and other subjects.] pp. 52.
Srx-tfn-si [Bangalore,] 1879. 12. 14174. k. 3.(2.)
JNANANANDA YOGI. See VEMANA. VemanasYcdanta sidhantamu, with Telugu meaning [styled
Tattvartha-bodhini by JSanananda]. 1903. 8.
14174. bb. 12.
JOGAYYA SASTRI, Pattil-ondanivarti. See MALLI-
KARJUNA SASTRI, A. V. tf t^^^X '&< 3'
8&, .
[Dharma-sastra-ratnakaramu. Edited by J. S.]
1896. 8. 14174. d. 14.
JOHN, Cli<nt<Utari. Biography of Ch. Puru-
shottam, the Telugu Christian poet . . . With an
introduction by the Rev. W. V. Higgins. ^$9%)&f&>
&> S'&XQ^. pp. iy. 70. Madras, 1901.
12. 14174. f. 22.
JOHNSTON (RICHARD D.). See BIBLE. Complete
Hililes. The Holy Bible . . . [Comprising Hay'stranslation of Gen., Ex., Lev., Ps., and Prov.
;
Pritchett and Gordon's version of the remainder
of the O.T., partly revised by R. D. Johnston, etc.]
1881. 4. 3070. g. 9.
A Dialogue on Salvation. tf&rs.SoXbSo-O
z,?f. . . tfo^&o. [A Christian tract.] (V. T. S.
No. 5.) Fourth edition, pp.15. London Mission
Press : Vizagapatam, 1862. 16. 14174. a. 4.(11.)
Strictures on Hinduism. 2ro<--s>8 ^sS&. [Adapted by R. Johnston from W. Ho well's
Criticisms on the Hindu Shastras.] (V. T. S.
No. 22.) Third edition, pp. 48. London Mission
Press: Vizagapatam, 1863. 16. 14174. a. 4.Q8.)
JOYES (WALTER) and SESHACHARYTJLU, N. Ch.
Telegoo Series. First Poetical Reader, being intro-
ductory lessons, with selections from the Vaymana-
pathyamand Sumathishuthagutn, by Walter Joyes,
and N. C. Sashacharloo, with the assistance of
C. Rungiah, and S. Ramanoojiah . . . Pupil's
edition. (&$ &>~s~ sir^ x>x>.) pp. 44,5. S.P.C.K.
Press: Vepery (Madras), 1859. 8. 14174. k. 8.
KABIR. [Life.] See NAUSHARVANJI, P. S. ^,^S')&-zy*-i5'li [Kabiru-dasu-charitramu.] 1895.
8. 14174. g. 40.13.)
1900. 8. 14174. g. 42.(4.)
KADIRi-PATI NAYAKUpU,7V,/rnvV,-,-,-/.
(Sukasaptati.) [A poetical adaptation of tho
Seventy Tales of the Parrot.] 1908, etc. See
PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS. RajahmunJry. Tho
Saraswati, etc. vol. x., no. 1, etc. 1898, etc. 8".
14174. gg. 2.(vol. 10, etc.)
In progreti.
KADIYALA VIPURY-ACHARYULU. See V!PURY-
ACHARTULU.
KAKAMANI MURTI, Rama-linga. See MURTI.
EALA,
^o<?s5oo [Kala-chakra. A Sanskrit manual of
astrological divination, in 2 parts of 198 and 291
verses. With Telugu paraphrase by Aluru JEkamra
Jyotishkudu. Edited bylmkollu Ananta-narayana
Sastri.] pp. 108, ii. <^s5|3C3Siocro-_2> \Madra*,
1882.] 8. 14053. cc. 41.
otfg -200 II [Kala-
mrita. A Sanskrit manual of astrology. With
commentary of Chintalapati Venkata Yajva, and
Telugu interpretation. Edited by N. Venkata-
subba Sastri.] pp.262. OO-E__<D [Madras, 1862.]
8. 14053. c. 23.- ^ . . . ^^>^7f -r'ir.sfo^erab. [Kala-
mrita. A reprint of the preceding. Edited by A.
Sarasvati Nrisimhacharyulu.] pp.251, iv. ^c^5^-osibo no-o-o [Madras, 1880.] 8. 14053. cc. 36.
KALAHASTI. [History.] See GURU-SVAMAYYA, P.
^ Trofss-^tfii [Kalahasti-charitramu.] 1894.
8. 14174. g. 32.
KALHANA, Rajatharangini (^*2J#tfofti3). [A
history of Kashmir] . . . Translated into Telugufrom the original Sanscrit of Kalhana Pandita bySree K. R. V. Krishna Row Bahdur. (Saraswati
Series no. 29.) pp. 130, 115. Cocanada, 1903,
1906. 8. 14174. gg. 9.
In progrest f
KALIDASA. [Life] See KRISHNA-MURTI SASTRI,
S. V. -rC>-5r';5Sir'j5;&>. [Kalidasa-vilasamu.]
[1899.] 8. 14174. g. 51.(1.)
See VEKKATA-RAMANDJA RARMA, Ch. T.
-s^S-sytftfe^^S'ScjsSo. Life of Kalidasa. [A
drama.] 1908. 8. 14174. h. 46
83 KALIDASA- -KAMA 84
KALIDASA. [Life.] (continued}. See VENKATA-
RAMANUJA SARMA, Ch. T. &&Z's>-^$-sr>3XU [Maha-
kavi-Kalidasa-charitramu.] [1893.] 8.
14174. g. 31.
See TlRU-NARAYANACHARYULU, F. (*J
[Sakuntala-natakamu. Aplay,founded
on the drama of Kalidasa.] [1864.] 8\ 14174. h. 5.
fcs^aT'^ iy5boee>i3~t o';&> . [Abhijuiina-
sakuntala-natakamu. A drama. Translated into
Telugu by Kandukuri VIresa-lingamu, from the
Sanskrit of Kalidasa.] pp. iv. 76. tpask^ro^-
[Rajahmundry,] 1885. 8. 14174. h. ll.U.)
. . . Andhra Abhi-
guana sakuntalamn. [Rendered from the Sanskrit
into Telugu] by V. Venkataraya Sastry. pp. i.
ii. 89, 6. Madras, 1896. 8. 14174. h. 21.
Sakuntala.
Translated in pure Telugu prose & verse ... byDasu Sriramulu Pantulu. pp. i. ii. 120. Madras,
1898. 8. 14174. h. 24.C7.)
sSroifS"^^^^^ . [Malavikagnimitramu.A drama. Translated into Telugu by Kandukuri
Vlresa-lingamu from the Sanskrit of Kalidasa.]
pp.49. TT> xi^iro(
>
JsS?5'; no-o~>t [Rajahmundry,
1885.] 8. 14174. h. ll.(2.)
[Andhra-raghu-vamsamu.A metrical version by Vavilala Vasudeva Sastri of
the Raghu-vamsa, a Sanskrit poem on the legendsof Rama and his dynasty, from Dilipa downwards.
Cantos i.-vi.] pp. xiv. 102. no-^n [Madras,
1891.] 12. 14174. i. 33.
Complete Notes [by Perumanam Maha-
devayya and Paramatmuni Raraa-svamayya] on
Telugu Raghuvamsam [i.e. the version by V.
Vasudeva Sastri ; comprising the Telugu verses
bk. i. 1-60, with word-for-word interpretation,
paraphrase, and notes, for the Second Forms in
schools]. Wo(#
JSx>sc"'b
tSS^reaia . pp. ii. 48.
Cliittoor, f^H [Madras printed], 1895. 12.
14174. f. 12.(2.)
, -a n[Raghu-vamsa. Cantos i.-vi.,
in Sanskrit, with Malli-natha's Sanskrit commen-
tary, and with word-for-word interpretation and
paraphrase in Telugu by VavillaVenkata- ran Sastri
and Gollapinni Sada-siva Sastri. Third edition.]
5 pts. iSfe" [Madras,] 1908. 8. 14076. dd. 1.
KALIDASA, Pseud., [i.e. KALIDASA SARVABHAUMA
BHATTACHARYA]. s&s.^'SPnasrotfs. (Pushpabanavilasa. [An erotic Sanskrit poem in 26 stanzas.
Edited with word-for-word interpretation, para-
phrase, and commentary in both Telugu and San-
skrit, styled Sringiira-chandrika, -by] V. Venkata
Raya Sastry.) pp. 63. J&tfTPfk [Madras,] 1909.
8. 14070. cc. 11.
The English title is from the cover.
KALYANA-SUNDARA SASTRI, Sattanuru. See
GAUTAMA. <^j <j^~1&J~ <^,s;-ail [Dharma-
sutra. Edited with Telugu interpretation of ch.
xxix. by Kalyana-sundara.] [1903.] 8.
14039. b. 29.
KAMAKSHAYYA. See VYASA. w^^ijl2^-^^sS [Vaidya-sastramu. Purporting to be trans-
lated by Kamakshayya from the Sanskrit.] 1906.
8. 14174. ee. 10.
KAMALAKARA BHATTA, Rdma-lnislina-pu . *r>-
i& i S So y~ S $ s5oo C^oSo'&r'^ . <^S^Df^ e? S^3 ~""co " [Sudra-
kamalakaramu, or Sudra-dharma-tattvamu. Atreatise on the religious duties of the fourth
caste, forming pt. ix. of Kamalakara's Dharma-
tattva, a digest of religious law. Translated
from the Sanskrit into Telugu by Kolluri KamaSastri, under the patronage of Maharaja Ananda
Gaja-pati Mahii-razu of Vizianagram. Edited
by Chedalavada Sundara-rama Sastri.] pp. ii.
iii. 252. ^jji no-os^ [Madras, 1888.] 8.
14174. b. 22.
KAMAMMA. ^ . . .
"s^sSj^S'^'. [Kamamma-katha. A poem in popular style on the sorrows
and suicide of a soldier's wife.] pp. 40. Madras,1897. 8. 14174. k. 52.(1.)
KAMANDAKI. o o o -^s&otfS'o-o.Si . . .
tr'ss^^,.-
jSo^sS^s&i. [Kamandaka, also called Raja-sastra-
sangraha and Niti-sara. A Sanskrit work on
policy, in 20 chapters. With a Telugu interpreta-
tion by Tadakarnalla Venkata-krishna Rau.] pp.304. no-s-o [Madras, I860.] 8. 14038. c. 15.
KAMA SASTRI, Kolluri, Court Pandit of Viziana-
gram. See KAMALAKARA BHATTA. ;
r^'5fcir<>s'-tfs&> -acoli [Sudra-kamalakaramu. Translated byKama Sastri.] [1888.] 8. 14174. b. 22.
86 KAMA- - KAH I'ATI 86
KAMA SASTRI, M~/i>iiln/ml>a Pdrvattfvanmi pu.
(^j i^^^ ss 3"
sr Ss ^)-
[Priistavika-padyiivali.
A series of miscellaneous verses.] pp.39. 1896.
Sue PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS. Nellore. (tssio^e^
(X^o? -2vli) [Amudrita-grantha-chiutamani.]
vol. vii., no. 8 vol. is.., no. 3. 1885-1904. 8.
14174. k. llXvols. 7-9.)
KAMA SASTRI, Suiga-rdzu. See DHANVANTARI.
j^,... $(i'goeJ8p^oixisg) "2co II [Dhanvantari-
nighantu. Edited with the aid of K. S.] [1892.]
14043. c. 40.
KANNAYYA NAYUDU, Vcluru, (KANNAYYA DASU).
See PURANAS. Kurma-purdna.
[Kurma-
purana. Edited by K. S.] [1875.] 8. 14016. d. 22.
KAMA-SUNDAEA VENKATA - RAYALU. See
VENKATA-KAU, M. G.
KAMESVARA RAU, Satyavdlu, of Kirlampudi.
Srutikontopakyanam. ^SS'oS^-ip^g^'SM . [A
story with a religious moral, in 3 dsvasas of verse
interspersed with prose.] pp. 128. Ellore, 1902.
12. 14174. f. 23.
KAMESVARUDU, Manda. See PURANAS. Eurmn-
j'urdiia. <^j (^Scr^!
^)"crE3o5. [Kurma-
purana. A champu rendering by Kamesvarudu.]
[1888.] 8. 14174. b. 15.
KANAKADRI SASTRI, Matukumalli. See Pu-
KANAS. Slianda-purdna. & %X$sfr3$>$>o& -all
[Siva-rahasya-khandamu. Edited by K. S.]
[1859.] 4. 14174. c. 3.
KANAKA-RAZU, Goteti. Vivekavijayam
az;c!6a;). Chintamani Prize Novellette of 1894
. . . Reprinted from the Chintamani. (Chinta-
mani Series. No. xx.) pp. i. 91. Rajahmumlry,
1895. 8. 14174. g. 36.(4.)
KANNAN AYYA, Tirukudandai Purohita Sen-
dihnarni. SJS'^Sa'Jl" Q&*r-&$-$ ^sbtiofy-sr-; . [Tiruv-aradhana-krama-sangrahamu. Abook of hymns and offices for the liturgies of the
Ramanujiya VaishnavaSj in Sanskrit, Telugu, and
Tamil. Edited by Madabhusbi Tarka-tirtha
Ramanujacharyar.] pp. ii. 96 ; 1 plate. ^c^-
Sfejnssbo [Madras,'] 1902. 12. 14033. a. 46.
KANNAYYA DASU. See KANNAYYA NAYUDU.
[Kalidasu-hari-katha. A romance on the life of
Kalidasa, in mixed verse and prose.] (No. 2,
Hari Katha Series ) pp. 24. Madrat, rrf~f~
[1899.] 8. 14174. b. 25.(5.)
$ [Nutana Bobbili-ra/.ula katha. A metrical
story of the princely house of Bobbili,and its brave
defence against the French army under Bussy.]
pp. 148. Madras, rxrF-F- [1899.] 8.
14174. g. 51.(2.)
KAPILA. g&vixr<> ( &jS&>. [Kapila-sutramu, or,
more correctly, Tattva-saniasa. A list of topics
of the Sankhya philosophy, in 22 Sanskrit sutras,
ascribed to the mythical sage Kapila. With
Telugu commentary by Pattisapu Venkatesvarudu.]
pp. 2, 17. ^fe." [Madras,] 1907. 8.
14049. b. 25.(3.)- jero$>s?e)8,iin>S'S;o Tin II [Sankhya- vritti-
saramu. Being the Sankhya-sutra (Sanskrit
aphorisms of the Siinkhya philosophy, ascribed to
Knpila, but composed c. 15th century) with a
word-for-word Telugu interpretation and a Teluguversion of Vedanti Maha-deva's commentary byD. Jagan-natha Sastri.] 1906, etc. See PERI-
ODICAL PUBLICATIONS. Madras. Sis'gsS Vidya-
vati, etc. vol. i., no. 2, etc. 1906, etc. 8.
14174. ff. l.Cvol. 1, etc.)
In progress.
KASI. True Kasi Majilee, [a series of tales,]
^fflg1^ -r<>$s>s&2 ... as told by an"Avadutha."
Produced & edited by N. Chalapati Rau. 2 vols.
pp. 400, vi. 391. Ellore, 1903, 1907. 12.
14174. f. 25.
Vol. 2 is printed on pink paper.
KASI-PATI, Unid-pati-pu., Kaundinya.
-sr;S'o#yw;&> . [Mukundauanda-bhanamu. A
comedy. Translated from the Sanskrit by Gani
Seshaya Sastri. Edited by Chedaluvada Sundara-
rama Sfistri.] pp. 2, 119. ^^.s&8 [Madras,]
1906. 8. 14174. h. 42.
KASI-PATI ACHARI, MadJtila Sdstrula pu. (^
[Gayu-natakamu. A popular lyrical
play in yaksha-gdna form, upon the myth of the
87 KASI-PATI- -KETANA 88
Gandharva Gaya, who was conquered and par-
doned by Krishna through Arjuna. Edited by
Bbupalam Partha-sarathi Setti.] pp. 95. Madras,
1890. 8. 14174. h. 9.(2.)j
[Mairavana-nata-
kamu. A ynlcsha-gdna or lyrical drama on the
epic legend of Hanuman and Rama's victory over
the demon Mairavana in the lower world. Edited
by Vadlapudi Kotisvara Sastri and Yajna-nara-
yana Sastri.] pp. 64. Madras, 1893. 8.
14174. h. 9.(4.)
KASI-RAJA. >2gs$bo:s6. [Ajirna-manjarl. ASanskrit metrical tract on disorders of the di-
gestion, with Telugu translation.] See MORESVARA.
^j . . . jS-zygs&^tfsfco. [Vaidyamrita.] pp. 135-
150. [1880.] 8. 14043. c. 25.
KASTIJRI - RANGAYYA, Grammarian.
<foix>. [Samba-nighantu. A repertory of homo-
nyms, arranged under the headings of gods,
mortals, inanimate beings, animals, and miscel-
lanea.] See SRJNIVASA JAGAN-NATHA SVAMI. wo-
(^>_$or>fc>o-H'&>5i.6-S; [Andhra - nighantu- chatush -
kamu],efo. pp. 1-52. 1891. 12. 14174. n. 24.
KASTURI-RANGAYYA, Tirukudandai. See '!ZZAT
ALLAH. Aba^ra-g^sS T^II [Gul i Bakavali. A
prose version, by Kasturi-rangayya.] 1894. 8.
14174. g. 30.-^tfoX's&tf'lJgSaD sfS'jS'-s^xfgsk). [Sriranga-
mahatyamu. A prose account of the sacred tra-
ditions and cults of Srirangam.] pp.59, ^c^, 11
[Madras,] 1895. 8. 14174. b. 46.C1.)
KAVI-RAJA PAJTDITA, Courtier of Kiima-deva
Kadamba of Hangal. [For Siiranna's Raghava-
pandaviyamu, an imitation of Kavi-raja's San-
skrit poem of the same name :] See SURANNA,P. A.
KAVI-RAKSHASIYA.
Sgrfx). [Kavi-rakshasiya. A series of 105 San-
skrit stanzas, each of which can be construed so
as to yield two different meanings, on themes of
poetry, ethics, etc. With Telugu interpretationand commentary by Srinivasapuram Loka-uatha
Kavi.] pp. i. 70. &^<^ [Madras,] 1902. 8.
14072. d. 38.C3.)
KESAVACHARYULTJ, Kdtrambdkam. See RAMA-
NUJAYTA, T. V. tfo >n [Sangita-sarvartha-sara-
sangrahamu. Edited by K.] [1859.] 8. 14174. e.4.
KESAVACHARYULTJ, Kolcanti. [For works edited
by K., see under the following headings :]
EKAMRA JYOTISHKUDU. RAMA, the God.
GAURANA MANTRI. SITA-RAMA SASTRI, P.
KESAVACHARYULU, Mangala -giri Namluri.
ts^rtf-~1>
_i i xi>o'2: 5??. [Acharya-sukti-muktavali.
A poetical account of the lives and legends of
the Arvars and subsequent teachers of the Sri-
vaishnava church, and their religious doctrines,
in 3 parts of 6, 12, and 6 ullusas respectively.]
pp. 638. ^i^J 1 ocre>{ [Madras, 1875.] 8.
14174. k. 21.
KESAVA DASU, T. bt3ejsy-cr>oA-'?r' St^pv^ti^tf
TCoS-s^rfa sirojW^gsSbfS;)cx>r
t oif3x> [Kutila-va-
rano-ana-vilasamu, or Gandika-nadi-mahatmyamu.O J /
A story, in 4 dsvasas of verse interspersed with
prose, centring upon the legend of Vishnu's
transformation of the harlot Gandika into the
sacred river of that name as a reward for her
loyalty.] pp. ii. 43. "S^SfarasSw ncrf^vl [Madras,
1895.] 8. 14174. 1. 17.Q.)
KESAVA RAU, Dasu, ofEllore. See ANGLO-TELUGO
READERS. A Vade raecum . . . [With preface by
Kesava Rau.] 1892. 8. 14174. n. 25.
KETANA, Mula- gltatika Mrdnaya-pu., (ABHI-
NAVA DANDI). feSo^^-^cp^sxcsaw . [Andhra-
bhasha-bhushaiiamu. A Telugu grammar in 170
paragraphs, composed in the 13th century.
Edited by Srlnivasa Jagan-natha Svami.] pp. 35.
V'izagapatam, 1891. 12. 14174. m. 25.(1.)- Andhra bhasha bhushanam. A Telugu
grammar in verse, (wo^^'ixr^sx.casio.) pp.14.
Madras, 1899. 8. 14174. n. 36.(2.)
J;&> . Thasa kumara chari-
thramu, by Kethana Kavi, [a cltampit version of
Dandi's Sanskrit romance Dasa-kumara-charita,]
edited . . . for the first time by K. Veeresalingam.
pp. iv. 168. Madras, 1901. 8. 14175. a. 2.-Vignaneswaram. A treatise of Hindu law
in verse. By Kethana Kavi. Reprinted from
the Cbintamani. (S|^?"S6o.) pp.36. Rajalt-
mundry, 1895. 8. 14174. d. 11.
Forms no. xxii. of the Chintamani Series.
89 KKTIIANA- -KKISHNAMA
KETHANA. See KETANA.
KILARI BRAHMA-YOGI, dixciple of Pamitfipdti
Kdmakthaya, ^j^^nu^a^Gd^^x) aoX'sSoS'y
[Bhallana-raya-charitramu. The story of Bhallana
Kiiya, a Sniva votary, in mixed verse and prose.]
pp. 51. !Se^& [Nellore, 19]03. 8. 14175. a. 8.
[Karnesvara-sata-
kainu. 108 devotional verses.] pp. 8. ~fi<*r&
o.^oS [Nellore, 1903.] 16. 14174. i. 13X2.)
Without title-page.
KODANDA - RAMAYYA, Kotikelapudi Vefikata-
krixhnamma-pu ., Pnroliita of Bobbili.(^/ S>Sffir5-
zrJs&> . [Prapadana-parijatamu. A metrical
treatise in 5 cantos on the doctrine of praputti
(self-surrender to the Deity) and other Vaishnava
principles. With a preface by the Maharaja of
Bobbili.] pp. 150, 2. ^^ [Madras,'] 1906.
8. 14174. bb. 19.
KONpALA-RAYULTJ, EaUapalli. See BHASHYA-
CIIARYA, N. dx^s^tfSS^~
a5 " [Sri-vaishnava-
visishtadvaita-siddhanta-sara-sangraha-prasnot-tara-malika. A translation by Kondala-rayudu.]1898. 8. 14174. b. 50.(2.)
KOTAYYA LEVARU, Garikiparti. See BHAOAVANTA
RAU, B. L. Sree Ganasaram ... by ... Bhaga-vanta Row, [assisted by Kotayya Devaru, etc.]
1909. 8. 14174. e. 26.- See BHAGAVANTA RAU, B. L. Sree Rukman-
gada natakam . . . [Revised by K. D.] 1906. 8.
14174. h. 37.(1.)
KOTESVARA $VA.T&I,Ilpdvuluri. SeeViRA-EAGHAVA-
DASUDU, C. ^ ^er>TT'5S)5r>
e)^o!6ozxi -aH [Slta-
ratna-hridayambu. Edited by K. S.] 1908, etc.
8. 14174. gg. 23.
KOTISVARA DIKSHITA. o o
[Vithalesvara-satakamu. 108 verses addressed to
the god Vithobii worshipped at Pandharpur.]
pp.20. nj-.o [Madras? I860.] 16. 14174.1.1. (3.)
KOTISVARA MANTRI, Cliakrapa-pu". The Boja-
sutha parinayam. A Telugu kavyam [i.e. a
romantic poem in 5 tisvagas, with occasional prose,]
. . . Edited by P. Srcenivasa Charlu. (^23-^r-SSracSbsfio wpSo j&^S-f^rco$;&>.) pp. i. 105. Madras,
1909. 8. 14175. a. 32.(4.)
KOTISVARASARMA,/). S"S"
[Taittiriya- stnarta - brahmana -
nitya- kar-
mashtakamu. Edited by K. S.] [1908.] 8.
14028. c. 87.
KRIPAI SATYA-NATHAN. Kamala [a Christi.-m
story] by the lato Mrs. Krupabai S. Sathianadhan.
Translated into Telugu [from the English]. S'sow.
pp. 143. S.P. O.K. Press: Vepcry (Madras), 1909.
12. 14174. f. 36.
KRISHNA DASTJ, JJhdgavatula.
#o>j34i:>c3S'o'srotfijjfi^fjsw. [Sudd ba-nirguna- tat -
tva-kandartha-daruvulu. 302 verses on doctrines
of monistic theology.] pp. 102. ^i^ 1 ' n<re_o
[Madras, I860.] 16. 14174. a. 10.
KRISEJiA.-'DE7A.,MallarajaofVijayanagar. [Life.]
See KUMARA DHURJATF. s'e\s."crcs6S2i;aB:isi.
[Krishna-raya-vijayamu.] 1902. 12. [MaTiju-
vani] 14174. i. llXvols. 4, 5.)
See SOMA-NATHA RAU, A. B. TheLife of Sree Krishna Devarayalu in Telugu verse,
etc. 1907. 12. 14174. i. 26. (3.)
See VIRA-BHADEA RAU, Clt. Kruh-
uadevaraya charitrum. 1903. 8. 14174. gj. 8.
(Araukta-malyadaby Krishuadevaroya.) [Amukta-
malyada, or Vishnuchittiyamu. A poem inter-
mixed with prose, in 6 dsvdsas, on the legend of
the marriage of Vishnu as worshipped at Sri-
rangam and cognate myths, with a legendary life
of Vishnu-chitta and Yamunacharya in bk. iv.
Edited with a word-for-word interpretation and
paraphrase, styled Ruchi, by Vavilla Rama-svami
Sastri. Third edition.] pp. i. 64, 122, 268, 95.
tf^Sfto^o [Madrcu,] 1907. 8. 14175. a. 33.
The English title is from the cover.
KRISHNA KAVI. See KEISHNUDD.
KRISHNA KAVI, Bfilaya-pu" . Sec BALA-KKISII-
NUDU.
KRISHNAMACHARRIAR (V. K.). See KRISHXAM-
ACHAEYULU.
KRISHNAMA CHARRYAR (S. V.). See VKNOTA-M;ISH VAM- \i IIARYAU.
91 KEISHNAM-ACHAEYULU- -KRISHNA-EAU 92
KRISHNAM-ACHARYULTJ, MdnibaUamu T. V. See
KULA-SEKHAEA. <*>&>>*&*&. [Mukunda-
mala. With Telugu interpretation by Krishnam-
acharyulu.] 1879. 16. 14174. a. 11.
KRISHNAM-ACHARYULTJ, Nelaluru. [For works
edited by K., see under the following headings :]
MAHA-BHABATA. Appendix. SUBANNA, P. A.
PAEASU-BAMA PANTULU. TYAGA-EAJA, Poet.
SANKABACHABYA. VENKATA-PATI.
KRISHNAM-ACHARYULU, Vina K. See VARADA-
CHAEYULU, K., and others. The Sangitha bodhini
. . . compiled ... by ... Krishnamacharriar, etc.
1906. 12. 14174. e. 22.
KRISHNAM-ACHARYULU, Vinzamuru. See MAHA-
BHAEATA. Nannaya and Tikkana's Version. ^. . . ^ l
5&>-sro(^? l 3rS'e$';&> . [Andhra-bharata. Edited
by K.] [1864.] 4. 14174. 1. 16.
KRISHNA MISRA. See MALLAYYA, N. S., and
SINGAYYA, Gh. N. Prabodha chendrothayamu [a
poem based upon the allegorical Sanskrit play
Prabodha-chandrodaya of Krishna Misra,] etc.
1900. 8. 14174. k. 55X7.)
KRISHNAMMA (0. S. B.). See SIVA-BAMA-KBISH-
NAM11A.
KRISHNA-MURTI, Sishlu Sarva Sdstrula pu. See
PUBANAS. VardJia-purdiia. ^ . . .
(^"^o^'ir*-jfejoSj-^il [Venkatachala-mahatmyarnu. Rendered
into verse by Krishna-raurti.] [1858.] 8.
14174. k. 31.
coo^gcjp8^^,jo;j(SS^) i
X') o^?o;3j. [Strl-Diti-
sastrambu. 107 verses on ethical themes for
women.] pp. 21. ^a^Storaii ncr>?^ [Madras,
1859.] 16. 14174. i. 2X1.)
KRISHNA-MURTI SASTRI, Srt-pdda Venkata-yajva-
pu. See NAEAYANA BHATTA. Venisamhara na-
takam. Translated ... by Kaviraj S. Krishna-
moorti Sastry. 1907. 8. 14174. h. 37X3.)
Sree Anundodayamu (&Sj$'ore
>os:>s5;). Apoetial [sic] work [in 3 dsvdsas of verse inter-
spersed with prose, on the legend of Jada-bharatatold in Bhagavata-p. v. 9-10, etc.,] by ...Krishnamurty Sastry Kaviraz. (Kalavati Series.)
pp. i. 42. Rajahmundry, 1902. 8.
14174. k. 66X10.)
KRISHNA-MURTI SA.ST'RI,Sri-pddaVenkata-yajva-
pu". (continued). Criticism on Telugu Venisam-
harum [of V. Subba-rayuclu] . . . e5o^~^?5otfSsSb^^sSco. (Sree Kalavati Series.) pp. 52. Rajah-
mundry, 1905. 8. 14174. g. 62.C3.)- Ekavali parinayamu, a poetical work in six
cantos [on a story from tho Devi-bhagavata,
narrating the rescue of Ekavali, daughter of Agniand Yasovati, by Eka-vira, and their marriage].
(a-s^st'SatDcsbs&i.) pp. 80. Rajahmundry, 1908.
8. 14175. a. 22.(6.)- Sree Gajananavijayamu (
A poetical work [in 2 dsvdsas of verse interspersed
with prose, on the myth of the Asura Gaja, the
boon obtained by him from Siva, and its results,]
by Sripada Krishnamurty Sastry Kaviraz. (Kala-
vati Series.) pp. ii. 4, 31. Rajahmundry, 1901.
8. 14174. k. 66X9.)-"TP&lasSro^j^gs&i. [Gautami-mahatmyamu.
An account of the sacred traditions of the river
Gautami or Godavari, in verse interspersed with
prose. Cantos iii.-v.] pp. 104. yeir& no-=^e_
[Ellore, 1896.] 8. 14174. b. 46X2.)
The Kalabhashini. A Telugu drama in
seven acts, adopted [sic] from the story of [Piit-
gali Suranna's]"Kalapurnodayam "... Pub-
lished in the Kalavaty journal. (S'w ??"l\&. S*V-
^^tfotsr^i&tfao-a^i^iorsk.) pp. 8, 106, i.
Rajahmundry, 1902. 8. 14174. h. 26.Q1.)
-r9-sr>
?3ffly-i55Su. [Kalidasa-vilasamu. Aromantic account of the poet Kalidasa's career,
interspersed with Sanskrit stanzas.] pp. 86, ii.
tfc^jStonsSa oor~r- [Madras, 1899.] 8.
14174. g. 51. (1.)
KRISHNANJI DAVE. See PUEANAS. Padma -
purdna. (^&55asSjll) [Magha-mahatmya-siiram.
Compiled by Krishnanji.] 1897. 12. 14016. b. 20.
KRISHNA RAU, Tirukadiyuru. [For works edited
by K. K., see under the following headings :]
BAMJRU. NAEAYANA, the God.
NEISIMHUDET, B.
KRISHNA-RAU M. NADKARNI. Indian Plants and
Drugs with their medical properties and uses [andvernacular names.] pp. iv. 450. Madras, 1908.
12. 07510. e. 5.
93 KRISENA- -KTMAI.'A '.'I
KRISHNA ROW (K. R. V.). See VKNKATA-KHISHNA
RAU, K. R.
KRISHNA SA$TRI,rtm~inamVenkafa-ndrdyana-pu.See SANKARACHARYA. (es^^^^-r ??
1
) [Atma-bodha. With the Telugu interpretation and com-
mentary Atma-boilha-prakasika of Krishna Sastri,
and a Tamil version of the same.] [1840.] 12.
14048. c. 44.
See SANKARACHARYA. (^ . .
. . .,>,
5" tf R s&> -2>ll [Atma-bodha.
tary of Krishna.] [1858.] 8.
With commen-
14048. d. 45.
KRISHNA SURI. See PERIYAV-ACHAN PILLAI.
KRISHNA SURI, Gdpuldchdrya-pu. See NADI.
ey^ar2ie) . . . -p- $&&&*<>> -aooii [Nadi-naksha-
tra-mala. With commentary by Krishna Suri,
etc.] [1881.] 8. 14043. c. 28.C2.)
KRISHNA-SVAMI, Tandipeddi. ,- 9
tZj-tf-tfotxX tf-)oS)CJj^ 2
j^ra-JS"8 (,;&> [Bilhana-
charitramu, or Bilhanlyamu. A poem in 3 asvdsas,
interspersed with prose, on the story of the poetBilhana's amour with the princess his pupil and
his escape from punishment. Edited by V. Rarna-
svami Sastri.] pp.56. ey^/Stoll octV [Madras,
1864.] 8. 14174. k. 16.
KRISHNA-SVAMI RAZU, Mopuru. See PANCHA-
TANTRA. s>o-3"#0(#,;&3. [Pancha-tantra. Edited
by K. R.] [1864.] 8. 14174. g. 13.
KRISHNAYAMATYUpU, Eamiiyanamu. The Desya-namarthakosamu. A lexicon of Telugu synonymsin verse . . . Edited for the first time with index
by S. P. V. Ranganathasvami Ayyavaralugaru.
p5tf13-jSn'to*'jSM.) pp. ii. x. 23. Vizagapatam,1900. 8. 14174. n. 35.C4.)
Forms part of the Sakalavidyabhivardhani Series. Thecover gives as date 1900, whereas the printer's note at theend gives 1897.
KRISHNAYARYUDTT, Krishnagtri Nrisimlia-pu".
Sfe YOGA-VASISFITHA-RAMAYANA. SBoX'wJ6li ti&^S&ieXi
"2a>H[Vasishtha-saptasati, or Yoga-vasislitha-
ratnamulu. An abridgment of tlie Yoga-vasishtha-
ramayana, by Krishnnyiiryudu.] 1908. 8.
14049. aaa. 14.C2.)
KRISHNAYYA, Clierukupalli Edmapa-pu . ?e.^^f&S'gx*. [Siddhi-janardana-satakamu. Acentury of Vaishnava devotional verses.] pp. 16.
Cocanada, 1902. 8. 14175. a. 3.(11.)
KRISHNUpU, J)litili'/,,ii;.
[Suma-koinali-nAtiikamu. A drama on the storyof the loves of Krishna's son Chnru-bhftnu and
Suma-kornali, daughter of king Udayarka of
Mulwa.] pp.86. syv fi*fo>^ [ Vuayapatani,]1888. 8. 14174. h. 13.
KRISTNAMA CHARLU, D. See RAMA-KKISHNAM-
ACHARYULU, Dlt.
KRUPAI SATYA-NATHAN. See KKIPAI SATYA-
NATHAN.
KSHEMENDRA, son of Praltdsendra, (VYASA-DASA).
Kalavilasamu. [A story in 10 sargas, to convey
practical morals.] Translated into Telugu from
the original Sanscrit of Kshemendra ... by K.
Suriarow. [Reprinted from the"
Sarasvati."]
(r^o^^axi.) pp. i. 37. Cocanada, 1908. 8".
14174. gg. 31.
KSHEMISVARA. ^rfil'^r^fc.r^. [Chanda-kausikamu. A drama in 5 acts on the Puranic
legend of king Harischandra. Rendered from the
Sanskrit into Telugu by V. S. Subba-rayudu.]
pp. 3, 56. 1900. See PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS.
Pajahmundnj. The Saraswati, etc. vol. i., no. 7
vol. ii., no. 10. 1898, etc. 8.
14174. gsr. 2.(vols. 1, 2.)
KSHETRAYYA, of Muvva. ^ . . .
tf^r*;S^#O2*> e>Kb "^^06 SJJoMeo-soo [Kshetraya-
padambulu. 228 Vaishnava hymns, chiefly erotic
in sentiment, bearing the anlca "Muvva-
gopaludu," and dedicated to the god of that
name. Edited by N. Deva Perumallayya.] pp. 160.
ncrs__2) [Madras, 1862.] 8. 14174. b. 10.
KULA-SEKHARA, Maharaja of Kerala.
$> o't^<5oew]irao-u)iS' sSMSbgsSre). [Mukunda-mala.A Sanskrit devotional hymn by Kula-sekharn,
one of the Arvars or apostles recognised by the
Sri-vaishnava church. With Telugu interpretation
by Mainballamu T. V. Krishnam-acharyulu.Followed by 2 Sanskrit atltnkii*, the first with
translation. Second edition.] pp. 24,4. [Madras,]
1879. 16. 14174. a. 11.
KTJMARA LHtfRJATI, Kaltiydrndtyunipu". *%-TT'cssoaact6si. [Krislina-raya-vijayamu. A poem,
interspersed with prose, on the career of Krishn:i-
deva Kara of Vijnyanagar.] pp. 3, 101. 190J.
95 KUMAEA- -LAKSHMANA 96
See PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS. Ellore.
[Manju-vani.] vol. iv., no. 7 vol. v., no. 3.
1898-1905. 12. 14174. i. ll.Cvols. 4, 5.)
KUMARA RUDRA DEVUDU, Sdhini Mdra-pu".
See VALM!KI. Ramayana. Metrical Versions. <^,
... v$lr-8TT'sS<r'af>ns&>. [Bhaskara-ramayanamu.
A version by several poets, viz. Ayodhya-k . by
Kumara Rudra, etc.] [1864.] 4. 14174. 1. 11.- See VALMIKI. Ramayana. Metrical Ver-
sions. ^j v^,~o^src8Dr3II [Bhaskara-ramaya-
narnu.] [1870.] 4. 14174.1.10.- See VALMIKI. Ramayana. Metrical Ver-
sions. (%> 5^ $ ly-$~&&r> csows&j. [Bhaskara-
ramayanamu.] [1872.] 4. 14174. 1. 8.- See VAT/MIKI. Raraayana. Metrical Ver-
sions. 5r;SJj-tf-crs5cr<'oS;>n;&>. [Bhaskara-ramaya-
narau.] 1897. 8. 14174. k. 61.
KUMMARA MOLLA. See MOLLA.
WSDV'R'PI.Vijiiana-vardhaiii-samdjamu. ^ !?*-
S"S?p (ss^^-zr^io). [Jnatiopadesini and Vi-
jnana-prabodhini. Two tracts on Advaita philo-
sophy and ethics, forming nos. 1-3 of the series
published by the above Society. Edited by E.
Narayanappa.] 3pts. Kundurpi^ Madras [printed],
1891. 8. 14174. b. 26.
KUPPAYYA PATNAYAKUDU, Kuppili. See
VASACHARYULU, Para-vaxtu. StfSf<S"6>\J$t'!*-
^r*g6S . . .
(05x>g}g-g>ll [Sarva-sabda-sambodhini.
Revised by K. P.] 1875. 4. 14092. c. 14.
KUPPU-SAMAYYARTT. See UPANISHADS.
e^SpsxeT ~sxa\\ [Sarva-sara Upanishad. With
Telugu translation by Kuppu-samayyaru.] 1906.
8. [Vidydvati] 14174. ff. l.(vol. 1.)
KUPPU-SVAMAYYA, Nagapudi, of Tirupati. See
PAPA-RAZU, K. A.(^; 5SbJS)^)
8'Tr> sy=c8Sr3;i.
(Uttara Ramayauamu.) [With preface by Kuppu-svamayya.] 1903. 8. 14175. b. 6.- See SURYA-NARAYANA SlsTRi, D., and SDN-
HARA-RAMA SASTRi, C. Complete Notes on P. A.
Telugu Text, 1909 [viz. on Kuppu-svamayya'sBharata-saramu,] etc. 1908. 8. 14175. a. 28.
- See TlKKANA SOMA-YAJI. S^^^sfr^g . . .
3. (Nirvachanottara Rama-
yanamu,e/c.) [With preface by Kuppu-svamayya.]1898. ST. 14174. k. 60.
KURATT'-ARYAN (SRIVATSANKA MISRA), disciple
of Eamanuja. [Life.] See SESHACHARYULU, M. E.
-itfg-Sa-otf 3TFr--ff II [Peran-kuratt'-alvan-chari-
tra.] [1859.] 8. 14174. b. 4.
KURMA DASUDU, Goliulapati Buclichanndmdtya-
pu. Sree Simhadrinarasimha satakam. [100
Vaishnava verses] by ... Koorma Kavi. (?"~-
pp.49. Ellore, 1906. 12.
14174. a. 29.C4.)
. [Varalia-lakshmi-
narasiirilia-satakamu. A century of Vaishnava
devotional verses.] pp. 24. Vizagapatam, 1901.
8. 14175. a. 3.(7.)
KURMA-NATHA MANTRI, Ayyagari. ,- - ^g
(fog)3tfs&>. [Karna-parvamu and Salya-par-
vamu. Poetical adaptations of the Karna-p. and
Salya-p. in the Maha-bharata.] 2 pts. pp. 44,
40. Vizagapatam, 1906. 8. 14175. a. 20.
[Virata-parvamu. A metrical adaptation of the
Virata-parva of the Maha-bharata.] pp.58. Viza-
gapatam, 1900. 8. 14174. k. 27.C3.)
LACHCHANA, Krottapalli Rdmandrya-pu .
S'^ain'^^.) [Dasarathi-vilasamu. A poem, inter-
spersed with prose, on the epic legend of Rama.]1901-1905. See PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS. Ellore.
5&os>ar!3 [Mauju-vani.] vol. iv., no. 2, etc.
1898-1905. 12. 14174. i. llXvols. 4-7.)
Unfinished, extending only to p. 296.- lk-8-y#!fsS 1500 M [Surya-satakamu. 105
verses in leanda metre addressed to the Sun.]
pp. 18. ^feii ncr^z [Madras, 1897.] 12.
14174. i. 14.
LACHCHAYA. See LACHCHANA.
LAKSHMAMMA, Namburu, of Mangalagiri.
eS^oi^^aioex) . . . iB^^ew, ^sr-^aw. [Bhagavat-sanklrtanamulu. Vaishnava devotional lyrics.]
pp. 12. ^^si [Hezwada,] 1901. 8.
14175. a. 3.(9.)
LAKSHMANA RAU, K. V. [For works published
in the VijSana-cliandrika Series edited by L. R.,
see under the following headings :]
LAKSHMI-PATI, A. SUBBA RAU, V.
VlRA-BHADRA RAU, (7/1.
97 LAKSHMANA l.AKSHMANTI>r 1)8
LAKSHMANA RAIT, K. V. (eontinud). Sri
Sivajee cliari train. [A history of Maharaja Sivaji.]
Compiled with the help of some Marattee books
of historical renown by K. V. LakshmanarowGaru . . . Reprinted from
"The Saraswati."
(^Hsr^tfd^s*,.) pp. i. 130; Iplate. Cocanada,
1903. 8. 14174. g. 15.(2.)
]<\>rms no. 30 of the Saraswati Series.
LAKSHMANA RAU, Timma-razu. ^j^pretStio^&s&i. [Kurrua-purana-sara-sangrahamu.A prose abridgment of the Kurma-p .] pp. 4-47.
See PURANAS. Kurma-purana. SS'^r'a . . . ;5-sxce&;js^;Uo. . . (^Sn.^^) oTaS. [Kurma-purana.]
[1875.] 8\ 14016. d. 22.
[Mar-
kandeya-purana- sar a- sangrahamu. A prose
abridgment of the Markandeya-p .] pp. 97. See
PURANAS. Mdrliandeya-purdna. & (%j-
s^>8VricS;>;)TTwS. [Markandeya-purana.] [1876.]
8. 14016. d. 23.
LAKSHMANUDU, Sri-vaishnava Teacher.
a-fZ'v^SM. -er^^g^^. [Mumukshu-jana-
kalpakamu. A metrical account of the Srl-
vaishnava religious doctrines and of the lives of
their teachers, ascribed in the refrain of most of
the verses to Lakshmanudu. With prose para-
phrase. Edited by N. Deva Perumallayya and
S. Sudarsamlrvur Ayya.] pp. i. 231. no~_n
[Madras, 1861.] 8. 14174. b. 7.
LAKSHMANUDU, disciple of Pdma Guru. STT>-
39'S'&;So (?r
/o$3& [Vira-raghava-satakamu. 114
verses in adoration of the divine hero Rama.
Edited by Venkata-rama Siistri.] pp.25. ncr>?_2
[Madras? 1852.] 8. 14174. k. l.(l.)
LAKSHMANUDU, Enugu Timma-pu. See BHARTRI-
HAKI. (^,. . . "e^5'
( ;c!&>ll [Niti-sataka, Sriugara-
., and Vairagya-s . With Telugu metrical version
by Lakshmanudu.] [1876.] 8. 14072. d. 31.
See BHARTRI-HARI. j-
[Niti-sataka, Sriugara-s ., and Vairagya-s . With
Lakslunanudu's version.] [1881.] 8. 14072. cc. 19.
See BHARTRI-HARI. ?^s^5>-fc>y^& tfo-
[Bhartri-hari-subhashita- sangrahamu.Selections from the versions of Lakshmanudu, etc.]
1905. 8. 14175. a. 10.C6.)
LAKSHMANUDU, fi,,.ijit Timma-pu". (continual).
See BHARTIU-HABI. ^ . . f>i>V& 5"siaj. [Niti-?ata-
kamu. Translated into Telugu verse by Laksh-
iiiiinudu, and forming part of tho lattcr's Sul>h;i-
shita-ratnavali.] [1879.] 16. 14174. i. 2.(7.)- See BHARTRI-HARI. ^^^8. [30 verses
of the Niti-sataka, in the metrical rendering of
Lakshmanudu. Interpreted, with notes.] 1898.
8. {Venkata-rdmdnujulu Ndyudu, and others :
Notes on the Telugu Text, etc.] 14174. k. 62.- See BHARTRI-HARI. Bhartrihari niti satakam
. . . in Sanscrit, Telugu [viz. by Lakshmanudu],and English, etc. 1887. 8. 14003. c.
;ix>. [Ramesvara-mahat-
myamu. A poem in 5 asvagax, interspersed with
prose, on the Saiva legends and cult of Rame-
swaram.] pp.164. 1903. See PERIODICAL PUBLI-
CATIONS. Ellore. sfcoZfsr'cS [Manju-vani.] vol. iv.,
no. 2 vol. v., no. 10. 1898-1905. 12 3.
14174. i. HXvols. 4, 5.)
LAKSHMANUDU, Paidipdti Amarana-pu". tso^-
8~&^S'XiSa. [Andhra-ratnakaramu. A lexical
tract.] See SRINIVASA JAGAN-NATHA SVAHI. wo^.$%ao<Mi5&>&*l]-sa [Andhra -
nighantu- chatush-
kamu], etc. pp. 53-64. 1891. 12 3. 14174. n. 24.
LAKSHMANUDU, rairli/wti Vkdmra-pu. ^tS-^r.
^TT'sSb^o^^o^, pTsfo"^s.sioex) [Andhra -niiina-
sangrahamu. A metrical repertory of synony-mous substantives, by Lakslimanudu. Followed
by Adidamu Suraya's Andhra-nama-seshamu, a
supplement. With commentary throughout.
Edited by Benclagiri Nagayya.] pp. i. 72.
Mission Press : Vizagapatam, OJ-Vo [1840.] 8.
14174. n. 10.
[Andhra-nama-sangrahamu and Andlira-
nama-seshamu. Third edition of the preceding,
without title-page. Edited by Sri-pada Venkata-
chalamu.] ff. i. 78. Mission Press : Vizaynfattun,
oe.j-o [1859.] obi. 12. 14174. m. 18.
[Andhra-nama-sangrahamu.With interpretation.] pp. 48. no~Zo [Madras,
1870.] 8. 14174. n. 15.-ts^^, (^s&rS^^s^sS" [Andhra-nama-san-
grahamu.] See SRINIVASA JAOAN-NATHA SVAMI.
H
LAKSHMANUDU- -LAKSHMI-NARASIMHAMU 100
[Andhra - nighantu- cha-
tushkamu], etc. pp. 81-123. 1891. 12.
14174. n. 24.
[Andhra- nama-sangrahamu.
Followed by Suraya's Andhra -nama-seshamu.
With explanatory glosses. Edited by O. V.
Dora-samayya.] pp. ii. 80. ^<^H [Madras,]
1906. 8. 14174. n. 47.-eso^-^r'sSbtfo^sS'sSio.
jStcis's&i. [Andhra-
nama-sangrahamu. With annotations. Edited by
Kondepudi Subba-rayudu.] pp. 80. ~3co&3-'-
TPosbstfo \_Vedurupalia Rayavaram,] 1908. 8.
14174. n. 49.- [For the Andhra-nama-seshamu,
supplementing the Andhra-nama-sangra-
hamu :] See SUEAYA, A. B.
LAKSHMANTJptT, Ziduri. See LAKSHMI-NAEUSU.
LAKSHMAYYA, BatMa, of Dodlern.
(Sj&>5'. [Raja-vamsa-pradipika. A treatise,
chiefly in verse, to prove the Kshatriya origin
of the Gollas or herdsman-caste, from the evi-
dence of the legends of Krishna and other sacred
literature, etc. With preface by Madapati Rama-
svami.] pp. 2, 8, 3, 2, 212. "3^S [Tenali,]
1909. 8. 14174. bb. 27.
LAKSHMI-KANTAMU, BalijP-paUi Nrisimha-pu.
Buddhimateevilasam. An original Telugu drama
in six acts. pp. i. i. iv. 112; 1 plate. Guntur,
1905. 8. 14174. h. 30.C4.)
LAKSHMINARASAMAMBA. See LAKSHM!-NEISIM-
HAMBA.
LAKSHMl - NARASAYYA, Kunapuli. Bhakshi
(<?"Jk). Chintamani Prize Novelette for 1899.
pp.93. Madras, 1899. 8. 14174. g. 36.(10.)
Reprinted from the Chintamani.
Sreenathacharitram. [A biography of the
poet Sri-nathudu, which was awarded a prize in
1906 by the Andhra-bhashabhivardhani Sama-
jamu of Madras Presidency College.] ( (^-?rS>-
Jfe^sJM.) pp. 64. Cocanada, 1908. 8.
14174. gg. 30.
IAKSHMI-NARASAYYA, MaMdli, of Madras Civil
Engineering College. See. TANDAVA-EAYA MUDA-LIYAE. First Lessons in Telugu . . . The text
rendered into Telugu from the . . . Kathamanjari
by ... Lakshminarasayya Pantulu. 1880. 8.
14174. n. 33.
IAKSHMI-NARASIMHAMU, ChilaJtamarti. Ahalya
Bhayi (sa>s^-sr5ro). First Chintamani Prize
Novellette for the year 1897-98. (Chintamani
Series.) pp. 104. Madras, 1898. 8.
14174. g. 36.(9.)-Cayopakhyanamu [sic]. An original drama
in five acts [upon the legend of Krishna's con-
quest of the Gandharva Gaya and his pardon of
him through Arjuna].
pp.ii. 19, 21, 25, 16 ; 24. Pajah-
mundry, 1909. 8. 14174. h. 49.(4.)
Hemalatha Chintamani First
Prize Novellette of 1896 . . . Reprinted from the
Chintamani. (Chintamani Series. No. xxx.)
pp. 90. Bajahmundry, 1897. 8. 14174. g. 36. (7.)-Karpoora manjari (S'So^tfs&oES). A novel.
(Manorama Series no. 3.) Rajaltmundry, 1907,
etc. 8. 14174. gg. 18.
In progress.- Nanda, the Pariah Saint. [The legend of
a serf who by his devotion to the god Siva rose
to the rank of a saint.] ^oSi5'5^ef )5&>. tsiSS sSj^ei-
^xr'A3'$. pp. 22. BajaJimundrif, 1908. 8.
14174. bb. 23.(1.)
Parijathapaharanamu. An original drama
in five acts [on the myth of Krishna's theft of the
celestial tree (Bhagavata-p. x. 59)]. (^Sg-iT'S-
sS-SesjiM.) pp. vii. 87, i. Rajahmundry, 1906. 8.
14174. h. 30.C7.)
(j3)?5^\ arS>z$'cs~f &>^ s&>. fPrasanna-yadava-
natakamu. A drama on the legend of Krishna,
reprinted from the"Manorama."] pp. iii. 88.
[Rajahmundry,] 1906. 8.
14174. h. 35.-Ramachendravijayam
Chintamani Prize Novellette of 1894 . . . Re-
printed from the Chintamani. (Chintamani Series.
No. xix.) pp. 92. Rajahmundry, 1895. 8.
14174. g. 36.(3.)- Tales of Rajastan (^a^^S'-ip'SS?). Rajah-
mundry, 1907, etc. 8. 14174. gg. 17.
In progress. Forms no. 2 of the Manorama Series.
101 I.AKSHMI \AKASIMHAMU- -LAKSHMI-NAIiASIMIIAYYA 102
LAKSHMI-NARASIMHAMIT, Scftt. Sreo Malini
vijayam. Keechaka vadha. (sir-fl^SaoSosSoo. i-H'S'.
$.) [A drama in 5 acts on the story of Ki-
chaka's passion for Draupadi told in the Mahii-
bhurata, Virata-p. xiv. foil.] pp. iii. 89. Viza-
yai>atam, Madras [printed], 1907. 8.
14174. h. 39.C5.)
LAKSHMI-NARASIMHA RAIT, Pdnugantl Veiiknf.i-
rtuiKinoyi/a-pu . See VIRA-BHADEA RAD, J. Saran-
gadhar. A Hindu drama in English . . . (tan
adaptation from the telugu original written by ...
P. L. Narasimha Rao, etc.) 1908. 12. 14174. h. 45.
Kokila.
[A romantic drama in 5 acts. With introductory
poem and opening scene (ncindl and prastavana)
by Kiichi Narasimhamu.] pp. ii. 156. erao&>
[Tanuku,'} 1909. 8. 14174. h. 47.(6.)
Narmada purucustheam (^.J^T
[Narmada-purukutsiyamu. A drama in
5 acts on the legend of king Puru-kutsa, his con-
quest of the Nagas and Gandharvas, and his
marriage with the Naga princess Narmada (Bha-
gavata-purana ix. 7).] pp. 2, 2, 136. Ellore,
1908. 8. 14174. h. 48.C1.)
Pattabhanga Raghavam alias Paduka
pattublii shekam.
StT9"^^^') An original drama in seven acts
[on the story of the Ramayana, Ayodhya-kanda,cxii. f., telling how Rama's brother Bharata
set up Rama's slippers on the throne to representRama in his exile]. (Sarvajanamanoranjani Series
no. 2.) pp. iii. iv. 183. Tanuku, Rajahmundry
[printed], 1909. 8. 14174. h. 47X7.)- Prachanda Chauakyatn (
An original drama in six acts [based upon the
Mudrii-rakshasa]. (Sarvajanamanoranjani Series
no. 1.) pp. ii. 184, iii. Rajahmundry, 1909. 8.
14174. h. 49.C5.)- Vanavasa Raghavam. [A drama in 5 acts
on the dwelling of Rama and Sita-in the forest,
as told in the Ramayana. With opening stanzas
(nund'i) and prelude by K. Narasimhamu.]
(Srfss^fS ZT'^vS'siM. WoootfoS'siue) ^T'fciS'sio.) pp. i. i.
189. ^f^& [Tanuku,] 1909. 8. 14174. h. 57.(6.)-Vijaya Raghavam. [A drama in 8 acts
on the epic legend of Rama's conquest of Ravana.
With opening stanzas (niinJi) and prelude by K.
Narasimhamu.] (Sacx6Tr;pojJsix). ^pajiJoSrsJioe)
^AjS-jix,.) pp . i. ii. ii. 301. tfraoSo [Tanulcu,']
1909. 8. 14174. h. 57.(8.)
Vipranarayana. [A drama in 6 acts on
the legend of the Vaishnava votary Vipra-nara-
yana (in Tamil called Tondar-adi-podi) and his
temptation. With opening verses (ndndl) and
prelude by K. Narasinihamu.] (S^?i'<> -cr'cc&rC'8-
&**.) pp. ii. vi. 151. Jo& [Tanuku,] 1909. 8.
14174. h. 57. (7.)
LAZSHMI-NARASIMHA RAU, Tdduri Riima-rdija-
pu. See BHASKARA BHATTA. Sr^^-cf^osrjsio. [Un-
matta-raghavamu. Rendered into Telugu byLakshml-narasimha Ran.] 1898. 8. [Sara-
svati.] 14174. gg. 2.(vol. 1.)
Jnanodayam. [Metrical versions of 21
poems by Longfellow, Cowper, and others.]
(jps^tfosbssx..) pp. xv. i. 52. Ma-dra*, 1909. 12.
14174. i. 26. (5.)
LAKSHMI-NARASIMHA RAYA PANTTTLU. See
LAKSHMI-NARASJMHA RAU.
LAKSHMI-NARASIMHA RAZTT, Sarikonda. See
RAMAYA MANTRI, Y. 8. X's^^^r'g^^ -ax>n [Gayo-
pakhyanamu. Edited by L. R.] 1909. 8.
14174. h. 56.
LAKSHMI-NARASIMHA SOMA-YAJI, A.
LAKSHMI-NARASIMHATYA.
See
APA-LAKSHMI-NARASIMHAYYA, Atmuri.
STAMBA. (%j cSb^^4rT;ra?r'sSj:
[Upanayana-prayoga. Edited with Telugu inter-
pretations of the rubrics, etc., by Lakshmi-narasim-
hayya.] 1901. 8. 14033. c. 46.(1.)
See BHASKARUDU, Purvlu'ta.
[Vaisya-dhanna-prakasika. Published
by L.] [1890.] 8. 14038. d. 28.
See BRAHMANAS.
[Aitareya-brahmana. Edited by L.] 1888. 8.
14010. c. 47.- See VEDAS.
[Taittiriya-samhita. Edited by L.] [1888.] 8.
14007. cc. 19.- See VKDAS. The Black Yajur Vedam . . .
With Telugu meaning ... by A. L. Narasimham.
1886. 8 14007. c. 19.
103 LAKSHMI-NARAYANA- -LANE 104
LAKSHMI-NARAYANA DIKSHITA, Nandi-rdja.
See CHID-ANANDA SARASVATI.
LAKSHMI-NARAYANA SASTRI, Jrya-soma-ydjula
Arundchalesvara-pu. ssfS'-zplfcTp'tftf^. [Siva-
katha-sudha-rasamu. A champu in 8 dsvdsas of
mixed verse and prose on the legends of Siva's love
for Parvati and their wedlock, the birth and exploits
of Kumara, the overthrow of Taraka, the marriage
of Deva-sena, etc.] pp. ii. 6, 260. ^jf^Ji [Madras,]
1904. 8. 14175. a. 23.
LAKSHMI-NARAYANA SASTRI, Kotra Malla-
ydrya-pu., of Karapa. Lakshminarayaniyam ^[A dictionary of the Teluga
[Karapa,] 1907.
14174. n. 48.
language.] pp. 7,23, 824.
LAKSHMI-NARAYANA SASTRI, Mantri Lakshma-
na-pu., of Kottapattanam. See GUEU-JNANA-VA-
SISHTHA. & ( jCs>j^Tjvfr>q-Xz>^-<r>^>tt [Yajfia-
varaha-bhagavad-gita-sastra. Edited with Telugu
interpretation, etc., by Lakshmi-narayana.] [1887.]
8. 14048. bb. 29.- See SAYANA.t$,'3-Bro#s
[Vedanta-panchadasi. With interpretation and
commentary in Telugu by Lakshmi-narayana.]1895-1898. 8. 14048. dd. 24.
LAKSHMI-NARAYANULTT, Boddu Ncirasimha-pu .
(tso^zT'&S'efg'sXo.) [Ainbujaksha-satakamn. 121
verses in praise of Vishnu.] pp.68. [Madras? n.d.]
16. 14174. a. 7.
Without title-page ; apparently printed about 1860.
LAKSHMI-NARAYANUDU, Unnava.
[Akbaru-charitra. A biography of the Mughal
Emperor Akbar.] pp. 3, 128.s>-3l>:o|oe3s&> [Ma-
sulipatam,] 1907. 12. 14174. f. 33.Q.)
Forms no. 2 of the Andhra-bhashabhivardham Series.
LAKSHMI-NARUSU, Zuluri Subbana-pu. ^ . . .
X
v^-' V. X
[Mukunda-raghava-charitramu. A poetical sum-
mary of the Ramayana, in 250 verses.] pp. 27.
&>*t [Madras, 1861.] 8. 14174. g. 4. (2.)
LAKSHMI-NRISIMHAMBA, Pulugurta. Mahila kala
bodhini. [A poem for the improvement of culture
among Hindu women.] By Pulngurta Lakshmi-narasamamba of Cocanada. (s>2^>"?
r'>
g''?~T"2S'
E
$j5.)
pp. i. ii. 22. Madras, 1898. 12. 14174. i. 15,(1.)
LAKSHMI-NRISIMHA SASTRI, Solid Naga-lifiga-
pu., of Masulipatam. ^ ir*^S3^p. [Go-
chara-darsini. A treatise on astrology, in San-
skrit, with. Telugu translation and notes.] pp. 7,
101; I plate. Madras, 1905. 8. 14053. ccc. 54.
ej(8o
(&)& [Puranoktapara-karma-prakasika, or Apara-chandrika. A collection of Sanskrit rules for
various funeral rituals, with Telugu translations,
notes, etc.] pp. xvi. 170. -S"o^S|onsinr^oV
[Madras, 1904.] 8. 14033. bbb. 27.
LAKSHMI-PATI, Asanla. A Manual of Biology
in Telugu (^s^^tfo^sj-sSx)). By A. Lakshmi
Pathi. Vijnana Chandrika Scries iii. Edited
with an introduction by K. V. Lakshmana Rao.
pp. viii. xliv. 336 ;I plate. Madras, 1^1. 12.
14174. eee. 14.
LAKSHMI-PATI, Bharatamu. Sakatarepha nirna-
yam. [A treatise on the correct use of the letter
<-a] ... A reprint from the Manjuvani. Edited
with introduction & criticism by Raja M. Bhu-
janga Rau. (*r&>-g;jSjDgoS:>$x..) pp. 2, 2, 4, 129.
More, 1900. 12. 14174. m. 32.CL.)
LAKSHMI-PATI, Dhurjati.* D
[Hamsa-vimsati kathalu. 20 stories, chiefly
on themes of love, told by a bird to its mistress
to prevent her from a lapse of chastity.] pp. 56.
[Madras, 1865.] 8. 14174. g. 14.
LAKSHMI-PATI, Eapaka Liiigana-pu. Bhadra-
yurabhyudayamu. [A poem in 5 ullasas, with
occasional prose, on the life of Bhadrayu, son of
Raja Rajanna Desai of Domkonda, Haidarabad.]
. . . Edited by Raja Ramachender Rao, Domkonda.
(^ v^ccoo'36#asbM.) pp. 2, 244; 1 plate. Coca-
nada, 1908. 8. 14175. a. 37.
LAMB (CHARLES) and (MARY AKN). See BHAVA-
NARAYANUDU. Saundarya satimani . . . written in
adaptation of the story of"All is Well that Ends
Well" of Shakespeare, (ffrom the "Telugu Trans-
lation of Lamb's Tales from Shakespeare," etc.)
1904. 8. 14174. h. 30.C2.)
LANE (THOMAS GORDON MORTON), Lieut.- Col. See
INDIA. Legislative Council. The Indian Penal
lOii LANE- -LIT! 1,'CIKS 106
. . . [Signed by T. G. M. Lane as translator.]
IS 70. 8. 14174. d. 4.
See INDIA. Legislative Council. Acts . . .
The Indian Law of Contract . . . [Signed byT. G. M. Lane as translator.] 1873. 8.
14174. d. 2.
See INDIA. Legislative Council. Acts . . .
Act no. iii. of 1873, etc. (Act no. v. of 1873, etc.,
Act no. vi. of 1873.) [Signed by T. G. M. Lane
as translator.] [1873 ?] 8. 14174. d. 8.
A Collection of official Documents in the
Telugu Language, consisting of Urzees and other
papers filed in Courts of Justice, for the use of
candidates for the Indian Civil Service. Com-
piled by order of ... the Secretary of State for
India by Major T. G. M. Lane. 1868. 8. See
MADRAS. 14174. d. 19.
English Translation of a Collection of
official Documents in the Telugu Language . . .
Compiled by order of ... the Secretary of State
for India by Major T. G. M. Lane. 1867. 8.
See MADRAS. 14174. d. 20.
LANKA. <yo-ro6'X's&1 . [Lanka -yagamu. Alyrical composition, to be sung by women of the
merchant castes, on the epic legend of llama's
conquest of Lanka.] pp. 29. Vizayapatam, 1879.
8. 14175. a. 3X2.)
LASSAYA. See LACHCHANA.
LEWIS (EDWIN), of the London Missionary Society.
See BIBLE. Complete Billes. The Holy Bible . . .
[Revised by E. Lewis, etc.} 1904. 8.
14174. bib. 10.
[For editions of the Bible in the revised
Telugu versions issued by the committee of Dele-
gates including E. Lewis :] See BIBLE.
LILA-SUKA. & . r^&rg'sSytfsixj. [Krishna-
karnamritainu. A Sanskrit poem in 3 cantos on
the legends of Krishna's sports in Vrindavana.
With a Telugu verse translation 'by Velagapudi
Venganamatyudu, and Telugu literal interpreta-
tion and paraphrase. Edited by K. Subba-rayalu
Nayadu.J pp. 229. *>oafc? [Madras, 1862.] 8.
14076. c. 15.
6 6 *')*s'g'v>** &**s-[Krishna-karnamritamu. WithVen-
ganatnatyudu's verse translation.] pp. 136. oo-e_>?
[Madras, 1865.] 16. 14076. a. 9.
LINGANA MANTRI, Talckettapiitl Venl(a(a-pati-pu.
,... tr^S^dV^^ertjirir^sSu. [tfttara-haris-
chandropakhyanamu. A poem in 4 dsvdsns, in-
terspersed with prose, on the legend of kingHarischandra of Ayodhya, previous to the trial
of his truthfulness. Edited by P. Rama-krish-
nayya.] pp. ii. 10, i. 75; iii. ~?e*T& [Nellore,] 1891.
8. 14174. k. 12X3.)
LINGANNA, Kavi. [Life.] See
P. N., roOoX^ V\t [Kavi-Liriganna-sata-
kamu.] [1901.] 16. 14174. a. 12X7.)
LITURGIES. ENGLAND, Church of. See PADFIELD
(J. E.). The Book of Common Prayer, etc. 1894.
8. 14174. b. 33.- A Teloogoo Translation from the Book of
Common Prayer . . . Consisting of tho portions
in ordinary use. [Morning and Evening Prayer,
tho Litany, Collects, and part of the Communion
Office.] (fr*sfr*?S (*>? s&rf.riSbo. (Hymns.
Arranged in metres suited to English and German
tunes.) pp. x. 132, 36. American Mutton Press :
Madras, 1849. 16. 1106. a. 12.
This is perhaps the translation of William Howell.
(The Book of Common Prayer,
and Administration of the Sacraments . . . together
with the Psalter or Psalms of David ... in
Telugu.) [Edited by J. E. Sharkey and R. T.
Noble.] S.P.C.K. Press: Vepery (Madras), \8b8.
8. 3405. bbb. 4.
Without pagination ; the folios bear the signatures 1^4,A* L*. A G, G*. H Aaa.
The Litany in Telugu [in Roman character]
and English from the Book of Common Prayer.
[Edited by H. N., i.e. Henry Newill.] pp. v. 22.
S.P.C.K. Press: Vepery (Madras), 1859. 12.
3408. b. 45.
Selected Offices from tho Book of Common
Prayer, in Telugu. pp. Hi. 187. S.P.C.K. Press :
Vepery (Madras), 1888. 16. 14174. a. 3.
Selected Offices from the Book of Common
Prayer, together with the Psalter or Psalms of
307 LITURGIES- -MADRAS 108
David, in Telugu.
Is^ewfio. pp. lii. 552. S.P.C.K. Press : Vepery
(Madras), 1907. 16. 14174. a. 39.- A shortened and adapted Form of Morn-
ing and Evening Prayer. ^.SiS
^JTT'sSbs&xw. pp.67. S.P.C.K. Press: Vepery
(Madras), 1896. 8. 14174. b. 43.
- LUTHERAN CHURCHES. Catechismus Telu-
gicus Minor b. e. libellus in quo decalogus, sym-
bolum apostolicum, oratio dominica, formula
baptismatis, institutio sanctae coenae, confessio
peccatorum, preces . . . warugice exbibentur . . .
interprets Beuiamino Scbulzio. 1746. 16. See
CATECHISM. G. 20,002.(1.)
LODD GOVINDAS. See GOVINDA-DASU, K.
LOKA-NATHA KAVI, Srinivasapuram. See KAVI-
RAKSHASIYA. S"S cpjlpcsbsSco -goo II [Kavi-rakshasiya.
With Telugu interpretation and commentary by
Loka-natha.] 1902. 8. 14072. d. 38.(3.)
LOLIMBA-RAJA.
tf>ooc?;>?r Z^X^Sf&z. [Sad-vaidya-jlvaim.
A Sanskrit metrical work on medicine. Preceded
by an anonymous tract on diagnosis, etc., entitled
Ashta-sthana-pariksha. With Telugu transla-
tion by N. Vempalli Venkatappayya. Edited byN. Vira-svami Sastri.] pp. 7, 34, 86. Madras,
[1876.] 12. 14043. a. 2.
LONGMANS, GREEN, & CO. Longmans Telugu
Copy-books. l(-4). London, New York, Bombay,8f Calcutta, [1908 ?] 8. 14174. m. 30.
LOPAMUDRA. ^i^XxQ #6^. [Lopamudra-charitra. The legend of Lopatnudra, wife of the
sage Agastya (Maba-bharata, Aranya-p .), in
dvipada metre. Edited by R. Venkata-subba Rau.]
pp. 64. Mylapore (Madras), [1908.] 32.
14174. i. 28X3.)Forms no. 4 of the Jana-ranjani-grantha-mala.
MACLAURIN (JOHN). Sre BIBLE. New Testament.A Telugu Commentary on the New Testament . . .
By John McLaurin. 1901, etc. 12. 14174. a. 22.
MADHAVA, son of Indu Kara.<^j
[Madhava-nidaua. A Sanskrit manual of patho-logy and medical practice. Edited with Telugu
paraphrase by Nori Guru-linga Sastri.] pp. xxxii.
440. &>&^^ os^oor [Madras, 1908.] 8.
14043. ccc. 3.
. [Madhava-nidana. With a
Telugu translation by Pattisapu Venkatesvarudu.
Edited by Vingamuri Vira-raghaviicharyulu.]
pp. 28, 345. ^" [MadrasA 1909. 8.
14043. ccc. 4.
MADHAVACHARYA. See SAYANA.
MADHURA-MUTTU MUDALIYAR, V., o/Ptramlur.Shabdarthachaudrica [a vocabulary] containing
six languages [viz. Telugu, Kannada, Tamil,
English, Hindustani, and Maratbi]. sltT^si-
yg^^o^r. In Telugu [character.] Compiled
by V. Mathuramutbu Mudaliar. pp. 96. Madran,
1896. 12. 14174. m. 25.(2.)
MADHVACHARYA. See ANANDA-T!RTHA.
MADRAS, Presidency of.
er^i&o^ ^sr-ejc&M^ ^j-iT6? ?$O^SP>&. [Chenna-
patnapu Presidency-Ion unde zillalayokka bhu-
gola-sangrahainu. A geography of the Districts
in the Madras Presidency.] pp. 59. S.P.C.K.
Press: Vepery (Madras), 1859. 12. 14174. n. 5.
A Collection of the Inscriptions on Copper-
plates and Stones in the Nellore District. Made
by Alan Butterworth . . . and V. Venugopaul
Chetty. 3 vols. pp. xi. i. 1520, i. i. i. i. Govt.
Press, Madras, 1905. 8. 14058. c. 11.
[The
Standing Orders of the Board of Revenue, from
1820 to 1866. Compiled by R. A. Dalyel), and
translated by S. Jaya-rama Setti and S. Vijaya-
raghava Setti.] 7 pts. ^_S|JEs5iono-_o-
[Madras, 1868.] 8. 14174. d. 7.
A Collection of official Documents in
the Telugu Language, consisting of Urzees
and other papers filed in Courts of Justice,
for the use of candidates for the Indian
Civil Service. Compiled by order of ... the
Secretary of State for India by Major T. G. M.
Laue. pp. 217, lith. Madras, 1868. 8.
14174. d. 19.
English Translation of a Collection of
official Documents in the Telugu Language . . .
109 MADRAS- -MA1IA lllIAIIATA 110
Compiled liy order of ... the Secretary of State
for India by Major T. G. M. Lane. pp. 85.
Madras, 18G7. 8. 14174. d. 20.
Supplementary Manual, showing the trans-
literation of Hindu names, Tamil and Telugu,
peculiar to the Madras Presidency, etc. pp. 79.
Madras, 1H!>;J. 8. 14172. m. 2.
Government Oriental MSS. Library. Alpha-betical Index of Manuscripts in the . . . Library
. . . Sanskrit, Telugu, Tamil, etc. 10 pts. Govt.
];<*<< : Madras, 1893. Fol. 14096. f. 9.
University of Madras. See ACADEMIES, etc.
MAHA-BHARATA.
NANNAYA AND TIKKANA'S VERSION.
- [Andhra-bharata, or
Maha-bharata. A Telugu metrical version of the
Sanskrit epic, in which bks. i.-iii. (Adi-parva
Aranya-p .) were composed early in the llth
century by Nannaya Bhattaraka, and the remainder
(bks. iv.-xviii., sell. Virata-p . to Svargarohana-
p.) were added by Tikkana Soma-yaji in the
13th century, a supplement to bk.iii. being written
about 1350 by Erra Pregada (Sambhu-dasudu).
Edited by Vifizamuru Krishnam-acharyulu.] 3
vols. ^S|jiu no~E^y [Madras, 1864.] 4.
14174. 1. 16.
>. [Andhra-maha-
bharata. Edited by Bhadrachalam Tirumala-
narasirnhacharyulu.] 2 vols. pp. ii. vi. 440, iv.
vi. 209, 324. Madras, ncro-o [1881.] 4.
14174. 1. 14.
(^j5SbT3i>o^|5$;>s5-^S5&> [Andhra - maha - bhiirata.
\\ ith preface by Sata-ghantamu Venkata-raiiga
Siistri. Edited by K. Viresa-lingamu and Riiya-
durgamu Narasayya Sastri.] 3 vols. pp. 12, 88,
11,1541, 12, 675. Madras, 1901. 8. 14175. b. 1.
[For the Uttara-hari-varnsamu of Soma-
nathudu :] See SOMA-NATHUDU, N.
MAHA-BHARATA
NANNATA AND TIKKANA'S VEB8ION (continued).
, . . . /.^[Yuddha-panchakamu, i.e. the Bhishma-parvamu,
Drona-p ., Karna-p ., Salya-p ., Bnd Sauptika-p.In the version of Tikkana.] pp. 268. ^^s^nowji'
[Madras, 1875.] 4. 14174.1.13.
The Maha Bharatamu in Telugu [in Nannaya's
version.] Adi (Sabha) parvarnu. ff^.G&ffa'B*
i^jA&cviXi t^)s&>-syr
(^) 5S3^6s^tfJi&) -aM 2 vols.
pp. iv. 298, i. 82. Nellore, 1895, 1896. 8.
14174. k. 57.
. [Adi-
parvamu. The version of Nannaya.] pp. 109.
-gd [Madras, 1863.] 4.
14174. 1. 12.
-ax> II [Aranya-parvamu, dsvagas vi.
268 vii. 167. In Nannaya's version. With notes.]
See SURYA-NARAYANA SASTRI, D., and SCNDARA-
RAMA SASTRF, C. Complete Notes on F.A. Telugu
Text, 1909, etc. 1908. 8. 14175. a. 28.
[Sabha-par-
vamu. In the version of Nannaya.] pp. 66.
tf^sstoraii no-_X [Madras, 1865.] 8.
14174. k. 23.
Printed on light green paper.
Sree Maha Bharatamu. Sabha Parvamu, canto ii.
[vv. 1-161]. [In Nannaya's version.] With full
notes [in Telugu and English] by C. Janaki
Ramayya. pp. 80. Madras, 1899. 8.
14174. k. 45.(2.)
^s&sHi^tftfsSM^VtfD&r*7fss*56j. [Udyoga-
parvamu, or pt. v. of the Maha-bharata. In the
metrical version of Tikkana.] pp. 124. ocre-'B'
[Madras, 1864.] 8. 14174. k. 33.
F.A. Examination 1901. The Telugu Maha-
bharata, the portion prescribed, [viz. Tikkana
Soma-yaji's Udyoga-parvamu iii. 210-416]. With
an [English] introduction by the Hon'ble Rai
Bahadur P. Ananda Charlu . . . and exhaustive
notes, hints for translation, &c., by P. Sreenivasa
Charlu. pp. 31, 22, 72. Madras, 1900. 8.
14174. k. 45.(3.)
[Bharata-sara-ratnavnli.
An anthology of verses from Nannaya and Tik-
Ill MAHA-BHAEATA MAHA-BHARATA 112
kana's version of the Maha-bharata on four classes
of theological and ethical themes. Compiled by
P. V. Subrahmanya Reddi, and edited by Sresh-
thuluru Kuppan-ayyangarlu.] pp. ii. 6, 221, iv.
^ M [Madras,] 1885. 8. 14174. k. 42.
ssS). [Bharata-sara-ratuavali. 165
verses from the beginning of the Pravritti-pra-
karanamu, with word-for-word interpretation and
notes.] See VENKATA-SUBBA SASTBI, 8. Copious
Annotations on the Telugu Text for the Matricu-
lation, etc. 1888. 8. 14174. k. 45.Q.)
MODERN VERSIONS.
[Two or More Parvas.] See KURMA-NATHA MANTEL
.4. ... Jftffye'gyoSSJJ&j. [Karna-parvamu and
Salya-p .]
"1906. 8. 14175. a. 20.
>S ,&, SoSj-S^T'tf Wi&>}3V j) 'JTjv^ J9j cSb S&> [sic]
[Santi-trayamu. Being a prose epitome of the
Strl-parvamu, Santi-parvamu, and Anusasana-par-
vamu, by N. Guru-linga Sastri.] 2 pts. pp. iv.
191, iii. 122. -csy^jS^noOF-QJS [Madras, 1902.]
4. 14175. c. 1.
The title-pane appears to have been originally that for the
second part only, and over the word Samnti-parvamu [sic] is
pasted a label bearing the collective title Samnti-triyamu.
[Adi-parva.] See VEHKATA-KRISHNAYYA, If. F.
Droupadee swayamvaram . . . Adopted [sic] from
a ... story in the first Parvam of Mahabharatam.
1904. 8. 14174. h. 30.(3.)
[Aranya-parva.] & cssoH^^ew. [Yaksha-
prasnalu. Being the questions of a Yaksha and the
replies of Yudhishthira, forming chap, cccxii. 43-
131 of the Aranya-p .,in Sanskrit. Edited with
Telugu paraphrase, etc., by T. K. Ratnanujachar-
yulu.] pp. viii. 22. Madras, 1901. 8.
14065. c. 53.
<*,..-. a&H^y^sfcxw. [Yaksha-prasna-mulu. Rendered into Telugu verse by Koman-duru Srinivasacharyulu.] pp. 12. 1904. See
PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS. Nellore. (>5&> ta
;& ,0$
~ali) [Amudrita-grantha-chintamnni.] vol. xvii.,
nos. 1, 2. 1885-1904. 8. 14174. k. ll.(vol. 17.)
^Asva-medha-parva.] [For the Jaimini-bharatamu
or Asva-niedha-parvamu ascribed to Jaimini,
partly parallel to the Asva-medha-p . of the
Maha-bharata :] See JAIMINI.
[For editions of the Uttara-glta, purporting
to be derived from the Asva-medha-parva or
the Bhishma-p . :] See UTTARA-GITA.
[Bhagavad-gita.] See VENKATA SASTRI, Imlrakanfi
G. $!< ^eJsxs-ali [Hari-sukti-tarnngini. Being
the Bhagavad-gita adapted into dvipada verse]
1897. 12. 14174.1.18.- ^^-rrs?-X'sfe^cx> [Bhagavad-gita. Sanskrit
text, with a Telugu interpretation and commen-
tary styled Pada-yojaui by Rama-chandrananda
Sarasvati. Edited by N. Deva Perumallayya.]
pp. 212. ncr^o [Madras, 1861.] 8.
14065. c. 13.
[Bhagavad-gita. Sanskrit text, with Pada-
yojani of Rama-chandrananda Sarasvati. Edited
by D. Venkata-subM Sastri.] pp. 170. nera-^
[Madras? 1863.] 8. 14065. c. 21.
[Bhagavad-gita. Sanskrit text, with Rama-
chandranauda's commentary.] pp. 150. ^c5^ 11
[Madra*, 1878.] 8. 14G65. c. 37.
[Bhagavad-gita, or gitalu.
A rendering in Telugu verse by Vemuganti
Dattqji. Edited by M. Buchchayya.] pp. 90.
Madras, 1891. 8. 14174. k. 12.(4 )- o o o^tfrx's'6
-eT" )fr^r^6&S'. [Bhagavad-
gita. Sanskrit text, with Telugu interpretation
of each word and a Telugu commentary based on
that of Sankara, and styled "gudhartha-dlpika,
by Bala-subrahmanya Brahma-svami. Second
edition.] pp. 6, 809. ^jji n~oo [Madras, 1900.]
8. 14065. c. 50.
gita.
[Bhagavad-
Sanskrit text, printed side by side with
Bhagavad-gita-rahasyartha-bodhini, a Telugutranslation and exposition of the Gltii by Biiln-
subrahmanya Bralima-svami.] pt. i. pp. 288.
iSfeii [Madras,] 1900. 16. 14065. b. 22.- ^ $-?fsSr>|*rE
!D. [Bhagavad-gita. San-
skrit text, with a Telugu paraphrase, styled
113 MAIIA-BHARATA MAHA-BHARATA 114
Bhagavad-gitartha-bodhini, by Raja-yogananda
Venkata-prapanua Svaini. Preceded by tho Bhaga-vad-glta-mahatmya as given in the Varaha-puriinaand Skanda-p ., etc.] pp. xxiv. 773. Madras,1901. 16. 14065. b. 27.
A Dialogueon Bhagavadgeetha. [Bhagavad-glta-garbhita-bhava-bodhini. Being the Glta in Sanskrit with
Tclugu glosses, embedded in a Telugu dialoguebetween Krishna and Arjuiia expanding the
themes of tho Glta, by Koka Venkata-ramanuja
Nayudu. Revised by Nelanutala Siva-rama
Sastri.] pp. xxxiv. 16, 2, 318, 193, 212 ; 1 plate.
<^" [MadrasA 1903. 8. 14065. e. 31.
-
&a^x-*STT' TrtfjtfS^o^^s&j. [Bhaga-
vad-gita. Sanskrit text, preceded by devotions
and the Bhagavad-glta-mahatmya from the
Varaha-purana. Edited with a Telugu paraphrase
styled Bhagavad-glta-tatparya-sangrahamu by
Venkata-prapanna Svami.] pp. i. 2, 443. ^t^. 11
[Madrat,] 1905. 16. 14065. a. 12.
-
(jjS&fi^Csrfctr' -ir3^$rSojX~&3 . [Bhaga-
vad-glta. Sanskrit text, preceded by devotions
and the mahatmya. With a Telugu paraphrase
styled Bhagavad-gita-tatparya-sangrahamu byM. Subba Rau.] pp. i. 4, 473
;1 plate. "S^n
[Madras,] 1908. 16. 14060. a. 17.- Sri Gitabhashyatrayasara [i.e. the Bhagavad-
gita in Sanskrit with Telugu word-for-word inter-
pretation and commentary by Srinivasa Jagan-natha Svami, based upon those of Sankara, Rama-
nuja, and Madhva, with index.] ^^U'ysxg-( I cS:>iirS's&> -an Second edition, pp. 438, xlviii.
Vizagapatam, 1909. 8. 14049. aaa. 22.
The index is dated 1896 ; it is the same edition of the
game index that was separately published by G. NiirfiyanaGnja-pati Rilya (see Catalogue of Sanskrit Books in B.M.,1892-1906).
[Bhagavad-glta. Text
with Saiikara's commentary, in Sanskrit, English,
and Telugu.] 1909, etc. See GOPALA SASTRI, /5.
The Jnana-lahari, etc. 1909, etc. 8.
14049. ccc. 1.
In progress.
Tr>&$e>. [Bhagavad-glta. San-
skrit text, with a Telugu interpretation styled
Paramartha-chandrika, compiled by Chedaluvada
Sundara-riima Sastri from the Sanskrit comnn n-
taries of Ananda-giri, Hanuman (the Paisfirha-
bhashya), Sankarananda, Madhu-sudana Sara-
svati, Srldhara, Surya (the Paramartha-prapa),Raman uja, Madhva, etc.] ^r^" [Madras,] 1!UO,
etc. 8. 14065. ee. 2.
In progress.
[Hari-vamsa.] (sx-f ^>8tfo"sS.) [Vachatia-
hari-vamsamu. A prose paraphrase of the
Hari-vamsa, by K. Venkata-raraanuja Sarma.]
1899, etc. See PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS. Ndlore.
Sree Vagvalli, etc. vols. i.-iii. 1899-1901. 8.
14174. n. 38. (vols. 1-3.)
Incomplete, extending only over pp. 1-110.
[Sesha-dharma.A work on the rites and cults of Vaishnavas,
purporting to be from the Ascharya-parva of the
Hari-vamsa. Rendered into Telngu prose byNelaturu Venkata-subba Sastri (chap. 1, 2) and
Chadaluvada Surya-rama Sastri (chap. 3-5).]
pp. ii. 127. ^^jStonsfc) [Madras,] 1904. 8.
14175. a. 13.
. [Sesha-dharma. Translated into Telugu
prose by Nori Guru-linga Sastri.] pp. iv. 204.
[Madras, 1909.] 8. 14174. gg. 34.
[Sabha-parva.]
"^^^S 32reJs&>. [Sabha-parva. Sanskrit text,
with a Telugu interpretation by Sarasvati Ven-
kata-subba-rama Sastri. Published with preface
by Gattupalli Seshacharyulu.] pp. 368. ^c^u[Madras,] 1909. 8. 14065. ee. 1.
[Santi-parva.] ^, . . .
SSgiiu -all [Santi-parva. Sanskrit text, edited
with interpretation and exposition in Telugu,
styled Bharatartha-tattva-prakasika, by Dubbaka
Venkatachala Sastri.] vols. i. ii. no. 16. S'fiS
3 [Cuddapah, 1891-1893.] 8.
,. 14060. d. 14.
Breaks off at ch. Ixxui. 7.
[Moksha-dharnia
(Santi-p ., 174-365). Sanskrit text, with tin-
I
115 MAHA-BHARATA- -MAHI-PATI 116
Advaita commentary of Nlla-kantha and the
Visishtadvaita commentary styled Vyasa-hridaya,
and likewise a Telugu translation of the text.
Edited by Para-vastu Venkata-ranga-nathachar-
yulu.] Vizagapatam, 1887, etc. 8. 14065. bbb. 8.
Discontinued after pt. 3.
[ITdyoga-parva.] $$&^^&'&8$1s$a [Sanat-sujata-
parva. Sanskrit text, with Telugu literal inter-
pretation and paraphrase.] pp.104. 1895-1896.
8. See PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS. Vizagapatam.
7$re>-sr>?s>E-;c>. [Sakala- vidyabhivardhani.]
vol. iii. 1892-1897. 12 & 8. 14174. g. SS.Cvol. 3.)
The Viduraneety [i.e. Udyoga-parva
xxxiii.-xl.]. A translation in Telugu verse byMalladi Suryanarayana Sastri. (>&X >8.) pp. iii.
30. Rajahmundry, 1902. 8. 14174. k. 27.(5.)
[Virata-parva.] See CHINNAYYA, Chandra giri.
^ . . . K!re (&$,$') K*,&nx> [Dakshina-g6-
grahanamu, etc.] 1906. 8. 14175. a. 17.- See KURMA-NATHA MANTEL (%jS-CPfc)-
[Virata-parvamu.] 1900. 8.
14174. k. 27.(3.)
See RANGACHARYULU, Sesha-lhatta. oooffl-o'-
[Virat-parva-natakamu.] [1897.] 8.
14174. h. 24X5.)
See VENKATACHALA MANTKI, Dh. P.>
-a>x>il [Virata-parvamu.] 1901. 8.
14174. k. 27.(4.)
[Virata-parva. Sanskrit text, with a
Telugu interpretation by Sarasvati Venkata-
subba-rama Sastri. Published with preface by
Gattupalli Seshacharyulu.] pp. i. 320. ^c^ "
[Madm*,] 1908. 8. 14060. d. 17.
APPENDIX.
See NARASIMHA SAEMA, K. Y.
si-!r-ej nan[Maha-bharata-yuddha-kala-
vimarsanamu. An essay to prove that the warof the Maba-bharata took place in B.C. 2448.]1909. 12. 14174. f. 39.
See RAMA-LINGAEYDDU, N. G. z
[Maha-bharata-natakamu.version of the epic.] [1899.] 8.
A dramatic
14174. h. 28.
MAHA-BHARATA (continued).
APPENDIX (ccmtinuecty.
See VEKKATA SVETACHALA-PATI RANGA RAU,
Sir. & S5&)S'j5&. [Sri-maha -bharata-
srimad-ramayaiia- vimarsarnu. Essays on the
two epics.] 1907. 12. 14174. f. 32.
^Xti-^Si^ -aii [Bharata-savitri. A prose
epitome of the story of the Maha-bharata. Edited
by N. Krishnam-achiiryulu.] pp. 16. oo'^b'
[Madras, 1864.] 16. 14174.1.3.
MAHA-DEVA SARASVATI, disciple of Svayam-
prakasa. See KAPILA. -^o^ss^^-fr^K^x, ~s>xU
[Sahkhya-vritti-saramn. Being the Sankhya-
sutra with Telugu interpretation and Telngu
version of Maha-deva's commentary.] 1906, etc.
8. iVidydvati.] 14174. ff. l.(vol. 1, etc.)
MAHA-DEVAYYA, Perumanam, of Cliittnr. See
KAUDASA. Complete Notes [by Maha-devayyaand Rama-svamayya] on ... Raghuvamsam, etc.
1895. 12. 14174. f. 12.(2.)
See PANCHA-TANTRA.
&o^s&> -anil [Raja-mti-padyamulu. With inter-
pretation by Rama-svamayya and Maha-devayya.]
1895. 12. 14174. f. 12.(3)
See VIRESA-LINGAMD, K. Complete Notes
[by Rama-svamayya and Maha-devayya] on
Neethi deepika, etc. 1895. 12. 14174. f. 12.U.)
MAHIDHARACHARYA, Mathematician. See BHA-
SKARACHAEYA. & &tr "a H [Lilavati. With
Mahldharacharya's commentary, etc.] [1863.] 8.
14053. c. 34.
MAHI-PATI, Buvd.
f 5^sSrw. [Bhakta-mala. Metrical tales of Vaish-
nava saints. Compiled by V. R. Bala-krishna
Mudaliyar from Mahi-pati's Marathi poems
Bhakta-vijaya, Santa-vijaya, Bhakta-lilamrita,
and Santa-lilamrita.] pp. 2, x. 813 ; 66 plates.
Madras, nf-on [1901.] 8. 14174. b. 56.- ooo i9u/r<^V/rg?63T s ifl^ ^1u LCJ . [Pipajl-
rajan-charitram. The story of king Pipiiji, a
Vaishnava votary, in Telugu, forming part of the
Bhakta-mala of V. Bala-krishna Mudaliyar. With
Tamil transliteration, translation, and commentary
by Bala-krishna.] pp. 56; 1 plate. Q&evrSssr
[Madras,] 1900. 8. 14170. ee. 35.(6.)
117 M.\LLANA- -MALLIKARJUNUDU 118
MALLANA, Y<'ji, of Parlulc!mc<Ii.
V&^iSa. [Mallana-yogi-satakamu. 168 religious,
philosophical, and mystical verses. Edited byA. Vlra-bhadrudu.] pp.16. Madras, 1901. 8.
14174. b. 29.(1.)
MALLANAMATYUpU, Mummadi KrisJtnaya-pu.
v*; -crs>_3:jTr>2js63
-sn [Haina-stava-rajamu. Apoem, in 3 dsvdsns, on Vai.-hnava theology, appar-
ently based on the short Sanskrit puranic tract
of the same name.] pp. 62. oo-e.tf [Madras,
1864.] 8. 14174. b. 8.
MALLANNA, Mddayya-gdri. Rajasekhara chari-
thram. [A poem, in 3 cantos, on the legend of a
Saiva votary.] By Madayyagari Mallanna, one of
the"Eight Jems "
[sic] of Krishnaraya's Court.
(TT-s-iSvtftfe^sfc..) pp 62< MadraSi 1899- go.
14174. k. 55. (3.)
MALLANNA, Nandi. See MALLAYYA, N. S.
MALLAYA, Mddayya-gdri. See MALLANNA.
MALLAYYA, Nandi Slfigayya-pu., and SIN-
GAYYA, Glianta Nagnyya-pu. Prabodha cbendro-
thayamu ((&)'&ei? Zo^K^i &cs&s$x>) [a poem in 5
(isvdsas interspersed with prose, based upon the
allegorical Sanskrit play Prabodha-chandrodaya of
Krishna Misra,] by Nandi Mallayya and Ghanta
Siugayya. (Chintamani Press Series no. 6.)
pp. 60. Madras, 1900. 8. 14174. k. 55X7.)
Varaha puranamu. [An adaptation from
the Sanskrit Varaha-purana, in 12 dsvdsas of
uiixed verse and prose, dedicated to Narasimha-
deva, father of Krishna-deva of Vijayanagar (15-
16th century). Edited by K. Viresa-lingamu.]
(SCT-sj-^^rasSJo.) pp. i. 252. Madras, 1904. 8.
14174. bb. 14.
MALLAYYA SASTBI, PurdnapandaBhadrayya-pu .,
of Pitliapuram R. Gh. High Scliool. See SUKKA.
^ (^j^&-fT'K^x>. [Sukra-niti -saramu. Rendered
into Tel ugu by Mallayya.] 1908. 8. 14174. d. 16.
MALLIKARJUNA. V t~>
-3- *>;?'&' so. [Mallikarjuna-satakamu. 108
verses, amorous in sentiment, in praise of Siva,
worshipped under the form of the Linga at Sri-
] pp. 20. oo-s-X [Madras? 1865.] 8.
14174. k. 9.(8.)
MALLIKARJUNARADHYUDU, Mallampnlli
ynrddhya-pv,". ^^^Ss^^s^s^o. [Bh6ge?vara-
mahatmyamu. A poem in 5 asvdsag, with occasional
prose, on the legend of the bridals of Pfirvati and
the god Siva, and the birth of their son Kurnara.]
pp. i. vi. ii. ii. 85. "Sfi^ sfc-o)oaab [Pedinia,
Masulipatam printed,] 1909. 8. 14174. k. 20.(6.)
MALLIKAEJUNA SASTRI, Alukurn Veiihata-rd-
mayya-pu. <?*!
^>
^Sir'^LS'?yjS. [Dhanna-sristra-
ratuakaramu. A handbook of religious and secular
law. Edited by P. Jogayya Sastri.] pp. viii. 112.
Mn.lras, 1896. 8. 14174. d. 14.
MALLIKARJUNA SASTRI, Trnfuri.
?$'sio. [Somesvara-satakamu. 109 kanda verses
to the deity Somesvara of Arunachalam, a form
of Siva.] pp. 16. 3^4>S|orjai3no-i^e [Vizftyi-
patam, 1897.] 16. 14174. a. 12.(5.)
Printed on red paper.
MALLIKARJUNA SASTRI, Mallampalli Mri'tyum-
jaya-pu., of Ellore. Szr> n(^^rSc3,'3Jo. [pa-
dyandhra-vyakaranamu. A metrical grammar of
Telugu.] pp. ii. 100. aew& [Ellore,] 1897. 8.
14174. n. 36.Q.)
MALLIKARJUNA SASTRI, Srl-pati Nandlsvara-
pu. See PANDITARADHTA SVAMI.,
s&jW^s-
&$$ -sn [Maha-deva-mananamu. Edited by M.]
[1893.] 8. 14174.b. 39.
MALLIKARJUNUDU, Hulikki Bluislcara-pu . See
VALMIKI. Ramayana. Metrical Versions, i^j-
tF$b-ti-&&r>ans&>. [Bhaskara-ramayaiiamu. Aversion by several poets, viz. Bala-kamlamu,
Kishkindha-k., and Sundara-k. by Mallikfir-
junudu, etc.] [1864.] 4. 14174. 1. 11.
See VALMIKI. Ramayana. Metrical
Versions. & ^ T^ sir*c(6 call [Bbaskara-rama-
yanamu.l [1870.] 4. 14174. 1. 10.
See VALMIKI. Ramayana. Metrical
Versions.>
^tfjr-tf -cr>sir>aS:>rasiu. [Bhfiskara-
ramayanamu.] [1872.] 4. 14174. 1. 8.
See VALMIKI. Ramayana. Metrical
Versions. v'i^Jr"^"cr sSri>clSirss^3 ' [Bhaskara-rania-
yanatnu.] 1897. 8. 14174. k. 61.
See VALMIKI. Ramayana. Metrical
Versions. Bhaskar's Itamayana: Balakandain, > /<.
1868. 8. 14174. k. 34.
119 MALLIKAEJUNUDU- -MAEKANDEYA 120
MALLIKARJUNUDU, Mallampalli NallaydraiThya-
pu. See MALLIKAEJUNAKADHYUDU.
MALLIKARJUNirptr, Mudigonda.
css^"^^^. [Sakuntala-natakamu. A new drama
on the epic legend of Sakuntala and Dushyanta,
ai-ranged in lyrical style as a yakslia-gana.~\ pp. 89.
[Bezwada,] 1909. 8. 14174. h. 52X6.)
MALLI-NATHA, Kolacliala. See KALIDASA.
Xo9n [Raghu-vamsa. Cantos i.-vi., with Malli-
nathaja commentary, etc.~\ 1908. 8.
14076. dd. 1.
MANASA-BODHAMU. o o
[Alanasa-bodha-satakamu. 108 Vaishnava devo-
tional verses.] pp. 10. iT^^Siono ocr_3
[Madras, 1863.] 12. 14174. k. 9.(3.)
MANAVALA MA-MUNI. See ARAGIYA-MANAVALA
PEEU-MAL.
MANCHANNA. nfen&mtfwtfwa'a^jfo. [Keyura-bahu-charitramu. A romance in 4 dsvdsas of
verse mixed with prose. Edited by Tirupati and
Venkatesvara Sastri.] pp. 3, 76. 1901-1902.
See PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS. Rajahmundry. The
Saraswati, etc. vol. iv., nos. 1-10. 1898, etc. 8.
14174. gg. 2.(vol. 4.)
MANGAYYA, Vaddiparti. &*XV3Zs. [Ku-mara-satakamu. 100 verses to the god Kumara.]
pp. 12. -^ipr-eS [Cocanada,] 1906. 12.
14174. a. 19.(3.)
MANIKYAMIT, Devara-honda Pdpaya-pu. TPS ca-
tfo^Siiu. Ravana samharam. An original dramain five acts [on the epic legend of the conquestof Ravana by Rama, reprinted from the
"Manju-
vani."] pp. ii. 106. Ellore, 1899. 12.
14174. h. 27.C1 )
MANIKYA MUDALIYAR, Kundraitu.ru. See MU-HAMMAD NIZAM MUHYI ul-DlN ibn MUHAMMAD.&tcatfrtf& i3. [Kutumba-samrakshani. Trans-lated with the aid of Rangayya and ManikyaMudaliyar.] 1898. 8. 14174. g, 45,
MANTRULU. S&^aoMgeMS&o^e; C'S^JSJu. TT'C-
<5ry4! 6's'
865& -
[Muppadi-iddaru mantrulacharitramu, or Dvatrimsan- mantri-ch. Bio-
graphies of 32 ministers of the kings of Vijaya-nagar, in verse and prose. Edited by Peddacla
Chitti-ramayya. Second edition.] pp. 2, 62.
$>$'
[Pithapuram,'] 1909. 8. 14174. g. 63.(3.)
MANU-MANCHI BHATTA, BJiairava-pif . ^-
^^s&j -an [Asva-sastramu, also called Haya-lakshana-vilasambu and Turanga-vilasnmbu. Apoem in 4 chapters on the characteristics of
the various kinds of horses.] pp. 42. *^ "
j- [Madras, 1898.] 12. 14174. eee. 11. (1.)
MARANA KAVI. See MARATA MANTBI.
MARAYA MANTRI. Markandeya puranam [an
adaptation of the Sanskrit work of the same name,in 8 dsvasas of verse mixed with prose, dedicated
to Nagaya-ganna, minister of Pratapa-rudra II.
(reigned A.D. 1295-1323),] by Marana Kavi.
[Edited with preface by Akundi Vyasa-murti
Sastri.] (s^S'k-o'^csb^-cpns&o.) pp. viii. 316.
Cocanada, 1900. 8. 14174. bb. 4.
Forms no. 11 of tJie Saraswati Series. Tlie author was ason or disciple of the famous Tikkana Soma-yaji.-- Second edition, pp. 8, 285. Madras,1903. 8. 14174. bb. 10.
MARDANA, Eyaktirti Dharmana-pu . VtiS'oZ
-rns^n.csbnsiw esjSb |bv&t)cfl&j [Slta-vijayamn, or
Sata-kantha-ramayanamu. A work of 4 asvifsns,
in verse mixed with prose, upon the epic legend of
Sita. Edited by Marepalli Rama-chandra Sastri,
with preface by V. Appala-narasimhuln.] pp. i.
125. Vizagapatam, 1899. 8. 14174. k. 48.C4.)
MARKANDEYA SARMA, Kanuparti. See TAITTI-
EIYAS. ^ _,6c:i -s>x\\ [Taittiriya-smarta-brahmana-
nitya-karmashtakamu. Arranged by M. S.]
[1908.] 8. 14028. c. 87.
See YOGA-VASISHTHA-EAMAYANA. zSa
-a!i[Viisishtha-saptasati. Edited by
M. S.] 1908. 8. 14049. aaa. 14.C2.)- The Life of Sri Dikshita [i.e. Nandi-raja
Lakshmi-narayana Dikshita, a monistic theo-
logian,] or Chidananda Saraswati ... by K.
Markandeya Sarma, edited by S. D. K. Kotiswara
Sarma Sastri. (^ . . . ^oS>-^'z: v^fT'-a^a^n &-JS-e^sSw.) [With some of the Dikshita's Sanskrit
writings appended.] (Chidauandasrama Series,
no. 1.) pp. 22, 144, 9; 1 plate. Madras, 1906.
8. 14174. gg. 16.
121 MARSDEN- -MOKK1S 122
MARSDEN (EDMUND). History of India for Middle
Schools. Telugu. Part i. for Form i. (Partii.
for Form ii.) . . . 8rriJr-^ir -Sd^ -aH (Mac-millan's Series of Text-books for Indian Schools.)
2 pts. Madras, 1901. 12. 14174. m. 27.
MARSHMAN (JOSHUA). [For Tolugu translations
of parts of the Bible prepared under the guidanceof J. Marshman and other missionaries of Seram-
pore :] See BIBLE.
MASTAN DAS, sow of Darbar 'All of Chinaganjam,and disciple of Mastdn Svdmi. <^j
s~"~?^>'o&-
S&^ptfjSo^eWgSjf^co xcr'T3'|5&D [Jnanananda-
paripurna - sambodha - tattva - kirttanalu. MysticVaishnava hymns.] pp. 20. ^^ [Bapatla,
19]07. 8. 14174. b. 59.(3.)
MATHURAMUTHU MUDALIAR.
MUTTU MUDALIYAR.
See MADHUEA-
MAYA. (t^oss^>-^X"|) [Maya-vastu-gadde. Atract on divination by diagrams. With preface
by K. Seshayacharyulu. Followed by Kupod-dharaka-vidhi, a similar tract for the restoration
of wells. Edited by S. Dasa-ratha-rama Sastri.]
pp. 24. Xotxr:& [Guntur, 1909.] 16.
14174. eee. 17.
MAYURA. wo,-n>tf*tf*f5S;. [Andhra-surya-satakamu. A century of stanzas to the Sun.
Rendered into Telugu verse from the Sanskrit of
Mayura by V. S. Subba-riiyudu.] pp. vi. 34.
1898-1 899. See PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS. Rajah-
mundry. The Saraswati, etc. vol. i., nos. 1-5.
1898, etc. 8. 14174. gg. 2.(vol. 1.)
MILL (JOHN STUART). 1!r>>
&o{3j$>X$tfsSx>. [Sva-
tantrya-darsanamu. A translation of Mill's" On
Liberty," by l)uggirala Rama-murti.] pp. vii.
177; 1 plate. sSD-oSsfareSoo [Maaulipatam^ 1909.
12. 14174. d. 18.
Forma no. 8 of the Andhra-bhashabhivardhani-prachura-mulu.
MOLESWORTH (JAMES T.), Captain. Relief to
the Sin-burdened. 'tr''&i>&&.v-sF>8QQ'&!g's&- SM. [A
Christian tract, translated from the Marathi.]
pp. 12. 1835. See BELLARY. Bellanj Tract
Society. [Tracts.] no. 11. 1835-1838. 12.
14174. a. 37.(1.)
MOLLA, daughter of Atukuri Kisaya. Rama-
yanamu. [An adaptation of the epic, in 6 kdndas
of verse interspersed with prose,] by Atliukuri-
Molla, a potter woman of the 16th century. Kditc-1
and originally published by Rao Bahadur K.
Vi cresalingam Pantulu. ("Sooej -a'sSratfisi.) Thinl
edition, pp. 94. Rajahmundry, 1906. 8.
14175. a. 32.Q.)
~Sx>
l
~a* s*r &s>ns*a - [Molla-rarnayanamu,Sundara-kandamn. Notes on the text, and an
English translation.] See VENKATA-RAMANUJULU
NAYUDU, C., and others. Notes on the Telugu
Text, etc. 1898. 8. 14174. k. 62.
~a -trsrcBoc3sfio -all [Molla-ramiiya-
namu, Yuddha-k. ii.] See ACADEMIES, etc.
Madras. University of Madras. The Telugu Text
for the Matriculation Examination of. . . December
1900. pp. 1-12. 1899. 8. 14174. k. 65.
-sw-!Tos&'cs>w t-S:o. [Molla-ramayanamu,Yuddha-k ., ch. ii. Interpreted word for word,with notes and English translation.] See VEN-
KATA-SUBBA SASTRI, S. Copious Annotations on
the Telugu Text for the Matriculation, etc. 1900.
8. 14174. k. 45.(4.)
-a<yTr>sSra6r35&>. [Molla-ramayanamu,Yuddha-k ., ch. ii. Interpreted word for word,
with notes.] pp. 34. See SURYA-NARAYANA
SASTRI, D., and others. Copious Annotations on
the Matriculation Telugu Text, etc. 1900. 8.
14174. k. 45.(5.)
MOODOOKRISHNIAH NAIDU. See MUDDO-KRISH-
NAYYA NAYUDU.
MORESVARA, Mdnika-bliatta-pu ., of Ahmadnagar.
^ . . . 2.-CT"s&e)e5&>. [Vaidyamrita. A medical
work in Sanskrit, containing as an appendix
Kasi-raja's Ajirna-maSjari. With Telugu trans-
lation by Jaya-krishna Dasu. Second edition.]
pp. iv. 126, 2. Madras, ncrzcr [1878.] 8.
14043. c. 23.
> 2.'o*!fce)tfsSx>. [Vaidyamrita.
Third edition of the preceding.] pp. iv. 150,3.
Madras, OVJ-ITO [1880.] 8. 14043. c. 25.
MORRIS (HENRY). History of India. Telugu.S^cfij'-a*' tfe^sij. 2 vols. Madras, 1879-1882.
8. 14174. g. 6.
Vol. i. it of the third edition (1882), and vol. ii. of a"new" edition (1879).
123 MOKKIS- -MUHAMMAD 124
MORRIS (JOHN CARNAC). A Dictionary, English
and Teloogoo. vol. i. pp. ii. 586. Madras, 1835.
4. 12907. f. 10.-Teloogoo Selections, with translations and
grammatical analyses ; to which is added, a
glossary of revenue terms used in the Northern
Circars. pp. i. i. 182, 26. College Press : Madras,
1823. Fol. 14174. p. 2.-Telugu Selections compiled from the
several test books in that language, for the use
of officers ... of the Honorable E. I. Company'sservice in the Madras Presidency. (tThe first
and second parts contain a revised edition of"Morris' Telugu Selections" . . . The third . . .
a ... revised edition of the"Vikramarka Tales "
. . . Part iv . . . 200 of the Verses of Vemana with
translation ... by Mr. C. P. Brown . . . The
Telugu portion . . . corrected, and the Glossary
enlarged, by Ravipati Guruvaya.) 4 pts. S.P.C.K.
Press : Vepery (Madras), 1858. 8. 14174. n. 11.
MORTIMER (Mrs. FAVELL LEE). The Peep of
Day. waits-* SofisSu. [Arunodayamu. First
lessons in Christian doctrine. Translated by
J.W.Gordon.] Second edition, pp.179. Mission
Press: Viza.ga.patam, 1854. 12. 14174. b. 6.
MRITYUMJAYA NISSANKA, Raja, of Sangam-ivalsa. History of the Hill Zemindars in the
Vizagapatam District, Madras Presidency. Second
edition . . . S^^)S|JE3^) S^&ar^p &-><5~ zsijg~~-sr> eoe)
tfegsfr. pp . 18. iS^n [Madras,] 1887. 8.
14174. g. 15. (1.)
i. [Indiya-mandala-
prabhu-varenya - rajya-bhara - vahana -prarambha-
kala-mahotsava-charitramu. An account of the
festivities held by Raja Mrityumjaya Nissanka
at his zammddrl of Sangamwalsa, Parvatipuram
Agency, Vizagapatam District, on the accession
of King Edward VII. Followed by a Sanskrit
poem in 8 stanzas and a shorb Telugu address onthe same topic.] pp. 11. Vizagapatam, 1901.
!2. 14174. f. 20.
sangrahanm.
[Nlti-sastra-
3 chapters, each containing 35
Sanskrit moral verses. With Telugu interpreta-
tion by Akilla Venkata Sastri, and English foot-
notes by Perumbuduri Seshacharyulu.] pp. 52.
[Madras,] 1878. 12. 14072. b. 13.
MUDDU-KRISHNA NAYUDU, 8. See VALMIKI.
Ramayana. Prose Versions. <ts-$'ai> ( >j~zr><$'rP
: 8 . . .
S>jO;r*r. [Tani-slokamu. Edited by M. N.]
[1901.3 8. 14065. bbb. 7.
MUDDU-KRISHNAYYA NAYUDU, Simhddri. The
Telugu and English Self-reader, an easy method
of acquiring Telugu in a short time. Prepared
by Simhadry Moodookrishniah Naidu, for the use
of Europeans . . . Romanized. Family Treasure.
pp. vi. 126. Madras, 1894. 12. 14174. m. 6.
MUDDTJ PALANI, Muti/ulu-pu. Radhikasant-
wanamu [or lla-deviyamu. A poem in 4 dsvdsas,
interspersed with prose, on the legendary amours
of the god Krishna and Radhika,] by MudduPalni [a courtesan under the protection of king
Pratapa-simha of Tanjore (died 1765). Edited
by Benguluru Naga-ratnamu.] (-o^^-s^p^oeS^-
?*&>.) pp. iv. 80. Madras, 1910. 8.
14175. a. 32.(7.)
MUHAMMAD 'ABD ULLAH, son of BaburajapwamBclwd Sdliib. cs^^>p^ T^&.s^a^^.^p. [Yu-
nani-vaidya-dhatu-vriddhi-bodhini. A work on
the Yunani system of medicine. Translated by S.
Tenna-rangayya from the original Tamil.] pt. i.
pp. 12, 274, 24. ^n [Madras,] 1890. 12.
14174. ee. 1.
. [YU-
nani-vaid^'a-dhiitu-vriddhi-bodhini-darpaiiamu. Adictionary of terms occurring in Yunani medicine.
Followed by Roga-chikitsa-krama-dlpika, an
alphabetical list of diseases with their remedies.]
pp. ii. xxx. iv. iii. 89, 100. Madras, 1896. 12.
14174. ee. 5.
MUHAMMAD HUSAIN ibn FATH MUHAMMAD,Mutishl, of Cocanada. See RAJAB 'Au BEG. ^~^>^ciS:>2xi. [Fasanah i 'aja'ib. Translated into
Telugu by Surya Rau and Muliammad Husain.]
1906. 8. [Sarasvati.] 14174. gg. 2.(vols. 7, 8.)
MUHAMMAD KADIRI.
SiT^-r^ssgiia. [Suguna-ranjita-chiluka-kathalu.
35 "Tales of a Parrot," adapted with slight
modifications by G. Rama-krishna Nayudu from
MUIAMMAD- -NADI 120
the Tdta-kahani, llaidar Bakhsh's Urdu version
of Miili. Kadiii's t utl-namah, an abridgment of
>':ikhsliiibi's tales.] pp.113. ^f^" [Madras,]1909. 8. 14174. gg. 28.
MUHAMMAD NIZAM MTJHYI ul-DIN ibn MUHAM-MAD, Iltibimljiijniram. Sbiwo?o;dotfc3 (f'the social
and moral duties and the principles of health ")
[Kutumba-samrakshani. Translated by the author
from the Tamil, with the aid of P. Rangayya and
K. Manikya Mudaliyar.] pp. xviii. 150, 170,
viii. ^^SfawsSo [Madras,] 1898. 8.
14174. g. 45.
MUHURTA.
[Muhurta-dlpikaand Muhurta-darpana. Two Sanskrit manuals of
astrology, the latter ascribed to the mythicalNarada. "With Telugu interpretation. Edited
by Buradagunta Annayacharyulu.] pp. iv. 33,
172. 3o/f*n>tf> T^Q [Bangalore, I860.] 8.
14053. c. 21.
-2oo II [Muhurta-dipika and Muhurta-
darpana. A i-eprint of the same, with a some-
what abridged title-page. Edited by Munzur-
pattu Rama-chandra Sastri.] pp. iv. 178. oo-e_s
[Madras, 1872.] 8. 14053. cc. 32.
[Muhurta-dlpika and darpana. A reprint of the
preceding edition. Edited by K. Nagesvara
Sastri.] pp. iv. 160. ocrecr [Madras, 1878.] 8.
14053. cc. 33.
MUKKU TIMMANARYirpU. See TIMMANNA, N. S.
MUKUNDA KAVI, son of Kovil Kandddai Annam.
& .(jjVoXsSr-&e3> )
&& -a^^o^sSu. [Sri-
ranga-mahatmyamu. A poem in dvipada verse
on the cult and sanctuary of Vishnu at Sriran-
gam.] pp. 130. nzcrV [Madras, 1862.] 16.
14174. i. 5.
MULLENS (Mrs. HANNAH CATHERINE). Phultnani
and Karuna . . . 3>J?> S'&noife^sSxi. [A story,
designed to improve the condition of Hindu
women. Translated into Telugu by J. E. Sharkey.]
pp. 211. American Mission Press: Madras, 1858.
12. 14174. g. 3.
MUNNU-LAKSHANA-KAVI. Sec TATAM BHATTI:.
MUNU-SAMI NAYUDU, Nagari. Sungitha sutlui
sungraham. 3ok& -^o-qr> T$o(XJ&>s$x>. [A manual
of the art of music.] pp. 8, 219. ^j^ 11 [Madras,]
1909. 12. 14174. e. 25.
MUNU-SVAMI NAYUDU, ,& SONS.
[Vastu-guna-ratnakaramu. A guide to Matcria
Medica, according to the Yuniini school.] pp. xix.
264. ^j^Stowo no-i^e [Madras, 1897.] 8.
14174. ee. 4.
MURARI MISRA. o o c _ffJ"O*?BS
7rfc)"root^;
s5jo [Anargha-raghavamu. Adrama on the legend of Rama. Translated from
the Sanskrit of Murari by A. Vyasa-murti Sastri.]
pp. ii. vii. 149. 1900. See PERIODICAL PUBLI-
CATIONS. Rajahmundry. The Saraswati, etc.
vol. i., no. 1 vol. ii., no. 9. 1898, etc. 8.
14174. gg. 2.(vols. 1, 2.)
MURTI, Kalcamdni Rdma-linga-pu. Rajavahana-
vijayam. (-&*&-&*&> &'xc&zn.) [A. romance in
5 dsvdsas of verse.] Re-printed from the Man-
juvni [sic]. Edited with introduction [or rather,
notes] by, Raja M. Bhujanga Ran. (Manjuvani
Series.) pp. 215. Ellore, 1902. 12.
14174. i. 31.U.)
MUSIC. Index to Hindu Music. tfQS'Se) .gsw,w ro
sg^xiew, ^^eM 5J2.TT. Madras, 1900. Fol.
14003. e. 2.C34.)
MUTTU-KRISHNA NAYUDU. See MUDDU-KBISHXA
NAYDDU.
MUTTU-KRISHNAYYA NAYUDU. See MUDDT--
KRISHNAYYA NlYUDU.
NABI SHAH ibn BABU SAHIB, Shaikh, ofPuppaUa.Sree Neelasundari parinayam. Natakam. [Adrama on the legend of the loves of Krishna a in I
the Yadava princess Nila-sundari, daughter of
Kumbhaka,] by Shek Nabi Saheb. (^,,ty-^>o-JSfis^cjca;) frkagtfn.) pp. 45. Bezwada, 1908. 8
J.
14174. h. 37.O.)
NADI. ?$fr-i*?.
-SOON [Nadi-jfiana. A Sanskrit work on
diagnosis from the pulse. With a Telugu para-
phrase. Edited by N. Viril-svami and K. Ven-
127 NADI- -NALA 128
kata-krishna Sastri. Second edition.] pp. iv. 39.
Madras, ncrcro [1880.] 8. 14043. c. 28.(1.)- - [Another edition.] pp. xi. 46.
Madras, ncrr->t [1895.] 12. 14043. b. 6X2.)
ic]sc
[Nadi-nakshatra-mala.
A Sanskrit metrical tract on medical diagnosis
and prophecy from the pulse. With Sanskrit
commentary by Krishna Suri. Followed by Nadi-
nirnaya, a similar tract. With Telugu version of
both by Pidugu Subba-ramayya. Edited byGhurzara Jaya-krishna Dasu and Kota Venkata-
rama Sastri.] pp. ii. 44. Madras, oa~crn [1881.]
8. 14043. c. 28X2.)- ^ . . .
fS-'&Si^^^x,. [Nadl-vijiiana. An-
other Sanskrit work on the same theme, ascribed
to the sage Kanada. With Telugu paraphrase
and notes by N. Guru-linga Sastri.] pp. 54.
[Madras, 1901.] 8. 14043. cc. 19X1.)
NADKARNI (K. M.). See KRISHNA-RAD M. NAD-
KAKNI.
NAGA-BHtJSHANUDTJ, Konda-gunturu Rdjaya-pu.-"
sr8S"^Lfr=&c>'s5M. staob A'oTr>Srsj'S&). [Jalitri-
kanne-natakamu. A dramatic poem on the
espousals of the river-goddess Ganga.] pp. 33.
[Ellore,] 1897. 8. 14174. h. 24X2.)
[Prachlna-navina-
zavalilu. A collection of ancient and modern
devotional songs, some of an amorous character,
with musical directions, etc., dedicated to the god
Eaja-gopala of THepalle. Edited by Donta-razu
Subba-rayudu.] pp. iv. 40, ii. ^c5^." <~>O-F~O
[Madras, 1890.] 8. 14174. k. 51. (1.)
NAGA-LINGAMTT, Uddanda Pichchaya-pu., disciple
of Ndrasimha Guru. ~rci fl
c8o5Sbg^'j5;. [Kaliya-mardanamu. A poem in the popular jangama-kathd style on the legend of Krishna's conquestof the serpent Kaliya (Bhagavata-p . x. 16).
Edited by Guntupalli Chandra-sekhara "Rau.]
pp. 36. ^f^zgno [Madras,] 1909. 8.
14175. a. 32X2.)
NAGA-LINGA SASTRI, Mudigotida. See YOGA-VASISHTHA-RAMATANA. g^^ T ;
3^S5io"Sx. II [Jfiana-
vasishtha. Edited with Telugu translation byNaga-linga.] 1909. 8. 14049. d. 10.
NAGA-LINGA SASTRI, Mudigonda (continued).
[Subhashita-mani-kantha-haramu. Sanskrit verses
on moral and social topics, compiled with a Telugu
translation by Naga-linga.] pt. i. pp. 4, i. 175.
Madras, 1908. 12. 14072. b. 43.
NAGA-LINGA SASTRI, Pallalamarri. See TATAM
BHATTU. ^jC,^ 045"^ ~a" [Sulakshana-saramu.
Edited by N. S.] 1862. 8. 14174. e. 6.
NAGANAMATYTJDU, Dharani-devula. See RAMA
MANTKI, Dli. tft&^v, -^K~^^^^ ^-sj-
eT> S'T5'8(e^5&>. [Dasavatara-charitramu. Ascribed
on the title-page to Naganamatyudu.] 1908. 8.
14175. a. 24.
NAGA-RATNAMU, Benguluru, Vidya-sundari. See
MUDDU PALANI. Radhikasantwanamu . . . [Edited
by N.] 1910. 8. 14175. a. 32X7.)
NAGAYA MANTRI, Eotama-nlzu Bh(iskara-pu.
See PUKANAS. Brahmanda-purdna. (^^^"^g^. . . -D^sSj^oficasJoo -all [Adhyatma-ramayana.Rendered into Telugu verse by Nagaya.] [1870.]
8. 14174. k. 26.
NAGAYYA, Bendagiri. See LAKSHMANTJDU, Paidi-
pdti E. jS^To,2;fr>Sb|5oll [Andhra-nama-san-
grahamu, etc. Edited by N.] [1840.] 8.
14174. n. 10.
NAGESVARA SASTRI, K. See MUHURTA. ^ . . .
s&)Shxn!^>&g' -& ii [Muhurta-dipika and darpana.
Edited by N. S.] [1878.] 8. 14053. cc. 33.
NAGESVARA SASTRI, Pdlaparti. See PARASU-
EAMA PANTULU. ^J ^e^~C^;n>oa~jSc8b?5o5rJ$55;.
[Sita-ramaSjaneya-samvadamu. With gloss by
Nagesvara.] [1898.] 8. 14174. c. 6.- [For works edited by N. S., see under the
following headings :]
NITI. SESHACHALA DASU.
PDRANAS. BJtdgavata- VALM!KI. Ramayaua.
purdna. Metrical Versions.
NAGESWARA, K. D. See DURGA-NAGESVARA SASTEI,
K. R.
NALA. ^vtfd^s&i. [Nala-charitramu. The epic
tale of king Nala and princess Damayanti, in
129 NAMM'-ARVAR- -NAXXAY.V 130
verso mixed with prose. Edited by ChiunayaSuri.] pp. 60. no-t_V [Madras, 1864.] 16.
14174. f. 7.
NAMM'-ARVAR. [For the works ascribed to
this sairit which are included in the Nal-ayira-
prabandham :] See ARVARQAL.
NANCHARU. <_
vdhtf -iSzs&v ^kfcr [gic] [Sri-ranga-niiyak'-am-
makunnu Nanchar'-ammakunnu zarigina savatula
kotlilta. A dialogue between the rival goddesses
Rnuga-nayaki and Nancharu (Andal).] [n.d.]
16. See RANGA-NAYAKI. 14174. h. 1.
NANNAYA. [Life] See BRAHMAYYA, K/isl-bhatla.
ji'^csajp'lj'tfg'oy II [Nannaya -bhattaraka-chari-
tramu.] 1901. 8. 14174. g. 55.
See MAHA-BHARATA. Nannaya and Tik-
leana's Version.> j&tr
to^f)wtf6&>. [An-
dhra-bharata, or Maha-bharata. A metrical
version, in which bks. i.-iii. were composed early
in the llth century by Nannaya.] [1864.] 4.
14174. 1. 16.
See MAHA-BHARATA. Nannaya and Tik-
kana's Version. O ? * " C-
[Andhra-maha-bharata.] [1881.] 4. 14174.1.14.
See MAHA-BHARATA. Nannaya and Tik-
kana's Version. (^&"sr>o
(^? ) 5$bsj-65rS'ej&> [Andhra-
maha-bharata.] 1901. 8. 14175. b. 1.
See MAHA-BHARATA.- Nannaya and Tik-
kana's Version. The Maha Bharatainu in Telugu.
Adi (Sabha) parvamu, etc. 1895, 1896. 8.
14174. k. 57.
See MAHA-BHARATA. Nannaya and Tik-
kana's Version, i^j (s^j5^> "n^> o
(^,^5'e^ajO(S'oJS)
o^astf^siM. [Adi-parvamu.] [1863.] 4.
14174. 1. 12.
See MAHA-BHARATA. Nannaya and Tik-
kana's Version. ^s&sj-c^r'e'Sfsfio~3coli [Aranya-
parvamu, vi. 286 vii. 167.] 1908. 8. [Complete
Notes on F.A. Telugu Text, 1909.] 14175. a. 28.
See MAHA-BHARATA. Nannaya and Tik-
kana's Version. <^> -S^tf^SS^Sco. [Sabha-
parvamu.] [1865.] 8. 14174. k. 23.
NANNAYA (ronlhiut'd). See MAHA-BHARATA.
Nannaya and Tikkana'a Version. Sree Malia
Bharatainu. Sabha Parvamu,canto ii. [1-161], </<.
1899. 8. 14174. k. 45.(2.)- Se MAHA-BHARATA. Nannaya and Tik-
kana's Version.(
%Ji?&&p*&ti "iT^s?. [Bharata-
sara-ratuavaji. An anthology.] 1885. 8".
14174. k. 42.- See MAHA-BHARATA. Nannaya and Til:-
kana's Version. qFVHf^tftfW^lJ?. [Bharata-
sara-ratnavali.] 1888. 8. [Copious Annotations
on the Telugu Text, etc.] 14174. k. 45.Q.)
[Andhra-sabda-chinta-
mani. A treatise on Telugu grammar and stylistic
in 5 chapters, containing altogether 288 Sanskrit
aphorisms with Telugu interpretation and com-
mentary. Edited by Tirunagari Ramanujayya.]
pp. 152. OO-EL.O [Madras, I860.] 16. 14090. a. 14.
[Andhra-sabda-chinta-
mani. Another edition of the preceding. Edited
by Sarasvati Tiru-vengadacharyulu and V. Ratna-
knshnam-acharyulu.] pp. 152. nvr=_>l [Madras,
1865.] 16. 14090. a. 6.
-- Ahobala panditeeyam [or Kavi-siro bhii-
shanamu] ... A Telugu grammar. t9"SnxrweiS5D-
a&c;sbsix). [Comprising the Aphorisms of Nan-
naya, with a Sanskrit commentary] by Ahobala
Pandit [founded upon Elakuchi Bala-sarasvati's
Telugu ttkd, together with a Telugu paraphrase
by Sonthi Bhadradri-riima]. Edited by Raja M.
Bhujanga Rau. 2 vols. pp. 521. EUore, 1907,
1908. 12. 14092. a. 33.-g'SzipT'offi^sfio. [Kavi-jananjananm. Xa'n-
naya's aphorisms of Telugu grammar, with com-
mentary by Balari-simha Narasimha Raja Sim-
hudu.] See PERIODICAL PrBLiCATiONs. Visicasa-
rayapuram. -fwJJS^p . . . Sudarsini, etc. vol. i.,
no. 1, etc. 1909, etc. 8. 14174. f. 42.(vol. 1, etc.)
In progress.
-- [For editions of the Appa-kavl-
yamu, in which are incorporated the aphor-isms of the Andhra-sabda-chintamani :]
See APPA KAVI, K.
[Addenda] APPA KAVI, K.
K
131 NARADA- -NAEASIMHAMU 132
NARADA. -^tS^-f^i^^^w -an [Narada-
bhakti-sutra. Sanskrit aphorisms on the Vaish-
nava theory of religious devotion, ascribed to the
mythical sage Narada. With Telugu translation
and notes.] 1907, etc. See PERIODICAL PUBLICA-
TIONS. Madras. STs^gss'S Vidyavati, etc. vol.ii.,
no. 1, etc. 1906, etc. 8. 14174. ff. l.(vol. 2, etc.)
NARA-HARI GOPALA-KRISHNAMA SETTI. See
GOPALA-KRISHNAMA
NARASA BHUPALUDU, Obaya-raja.b
tftf^g'tfra i3-*OM-5-
-ax>ll [Kavyalankara - sangrahamu. Ametrical treatise on the art of poetry, dedicated
to Narasa Bhupaludu. The 3rd dsvasamu, com-
prising the Rasa-prakaranamu or section on the
expression of sentiment and the Nayika-nayaka-
pr. or section on the characterisation of heroes
and heroines. Edited with commentary by Vellala
Sada-siva Sastri, with the assistance of Avadha-
namu Sesha Sastri, under the instructions of Raja
Velugoti Venkata-krishna Yachendra of Venkata-
giri.] pp. 4, 183. ^<^" [Madras, 1902.] 8.
14174. k. 27.C7.)--[Second edition.] pp. 8, 7, 268, 2.
Madras, 1904. 8. 14175. a. 15.
NARASAYYA, Kadimella. i^otfs_e **"*&> [Theo-
sophical and devotional poems by various authors
viz. (1) Svanta-varti-satakainu by Sata-ghantamuSita-rama Yogi ; (2) Yogananda Avadhuta's
Atmaikya-bodha j (3) verses of Piidota Rama-
linga; (4) verses of Tarigonda Vengamamba;(5) verses by divers ; (6) Atma-yeruka.] pp. 99.
rfiss [Cuddapah,] 1902. 8. 14175. a. 9.
NARASAYYA SASTRI, Payadurgamu. [For worksedited by N. S., see under the following
headings :]
JAKKAYA. TIKKANA SOMA-YAJI.
MAHA-BHARATA. Nannaya TIMMAYA, K. G.
and Tilckana's Version.
NARASIMHA BHAGAVATA - SVAMI, GJiritastha-
nam. See TYAGA-RAJA SVAMI, T. R. $& ?''-
-u'a^Sbl^^ew. [Tyaga-raja-svami-klrtanalu.Edited with biography, etc., by Narasimha.] 1908,etc - 8 - 14174. b. 54.
NARASIMHACHARYULTT, A., Retired Deputy-Tahsildar. See PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS. Madras.
[Mumukshu-jana-ranjani. Edited
and published by N.] 1898, 1899. 8.
14174. b. 57.
NARASIMHACHARYTJLU, A., Translator -in the
Collector's Office, Nellore. Vakyamanjari. Acollection of Telugu idioms, colloquial expressions
and proverbs with English translation, compiled
chiefly for the use of native students [mainlyfrom C. P. Brown's dictionary], pp. 88. Madras,
1882. 12. 14174. m. 17.
NARASIMHACHARYULTJ, Kdnduri. See SITA-
EAMANUJACHARY0LU, K., aild NARASIMHACHARYULU,K. tiok&X&^ns&a. [Sangita-darpanamu.] 1897.
12. 14174. e. 18.
NARASIMHACHARYULU, Nosamu, Ashtdvadhd-
namu. F.A. Examination 1899. Annotations on
[K. Srinivasa Rau's] Sunandani parinayam or The
Avarice Defeated. (~(<w'o&) SScBoSisio-tS^cssoj.)
pp. 87. Madras, 1898. 8. 14174. h. 24.(9.)
NARASIMHA DASU, Chitturu, disciple of Vemanna.
7T>
;5'^os5-Tyo-^SSsS)ciex). [Nai-asimha-dasu-padya-
mulu. Lyrics on the mystic philosophy and cults
of the Saiva Siddhanta.] pp. ii. 56. >tiTF>~fc>
[Madras,] 1898. 8. 14175. a. 3.(4.)
NARASIMHA-DASUDU, Kdlesvara-pu.
v8^TT'sSb5'lJS'si. [Bhadradri-rama-satakamu. 101
verses in adoration of the divine hero Rama.]
pp.20. [Madras? I860?] 8. 14174. k. 9.(4.)
See LAKSHMI-NARASIM-NARASIMHAM (A. L.).
HAYYA, A.
NARASIMHAMATYUDU, Pulugurta.
ali [Atmavalokamu. A poem on Vedantic
psychology.] pp. 32. 1899. See PERIODICAL
PUBLICATIONS. Nellore. Sree Vagvalli, etc. vol. i.,
pts. 1-8. 1899-1901. 8. 14174. n. 38.(vol. 1.)
NARASIMHAMU, Gudlmella, of Gudivada. s&o^-
=F^,jS. [Mantra-sastramu. A collection of
magical incantations in Sanskrit and Telugu.]
pp. 4, 106. "3;s^ [Bezwada,] 1895. 12.
14174. a. 44.
NARASIMHAMU, KucM. See LAKSHMI-NARASIMHA
RAU, P. V. Kokila. [With introductory poemand opening scene (ndndi and prastdvana) by
Narasimhamu.] 1909. 8. 14174. h. 47.(6.)
133 NARASIMHAMU- X A HAVANA 134
NARASIMHAMU, KucU (continued). See LAKSHM!-
NARASIMHARAU,P. F. Vanavasa Ragbavam. [With
opening stanzas and prelude by Narasimhamu.]1909. 8. 14174. h. 57. (6.)
See LAKSHIU-NARASIMHA RAU, P. F. Vijaya
Raghavam. [With opening stanzas and prelude
by Narasimhamu.] 1909. 8. 14174. h. 57.(8.)
See LAKSHMI-NARASIMHA RAU, P. F. Vipra-
narayana. [With opening verses and prelude byNarasimhamu.] 1909. 8. 14174. h. 57.C7.)
NARASIMHA RAJA SIMHUDU, Baldri-slmha, Kim-
i>iun Buchchi-raja-pu. See NANNAYA. S'Ss^o-
a^s&>. [Kavi-jamuijanamu. Nannaya's aphorisms,
with commentary by Narasimha Raja Simhudu.]
1909, etc. 8. [Sudarsini.] 14174. f. 42.(vol. 1, etc.)
NARASIMHA RAO NAIDU (P. V.). See VENKATA-
NARASIMIIA RAU NlYUDU, P.
NARASIMHA RAIT (P. L.). See LAKSHMI-NARA-
SIMHA RAU, P. F.
NARASIMHA SARMA, Kotilcalapudi Yajiiesa-gdri,
Court Pandit of Bobbili. ^sk^^tf^ &&-$*&
S>s&3^s&>. [Maha-bharata-yuddha-kala-vimar-sanamu. An essay to prove that the war of the
Pandavas and Kauravas which forms the theme
of the Maha-bharata took place in the year
2448 B.C.] pp. 10, 59 ;1 plate. Bobbili, 1909.
12. 14174. f 39.
NARASIMHA SASTRI RAJA-YOGI, Tippavazh-
zhala, of Gutitur. tfs^Togs&ESsfcoaS (S55b-cr^-^-=-
^sio, S(&$s~fcr { <!$jSx>j. [Rahasya-mani-manjari,
Vimarsa-sutramu, and Anubhava-sutramu. Three
tracts on Yogic and Vedantic doctrines of the
Achcda school.] See VENKATESVARUDU, P. f^S^"^oip^p^ [Advaita-sudha-nidhi.] vol.iv., pp. 35-
55,80-110. 1905. 8. 14174. bb. 16. (vol. 4.)
NARASIMHA-SVAMI, 8. P. L. Some newly dis-
covered South Indian Rock Inscriptions. (Reprint
from the Dawn Magazine.) pp. 14. Vizagctpatam,
1909. 12. 14174. f. 43.
NARASIMHA YOGI, Mutyala Itdma-svdmi-pu . See
VEMANA. ~&>$^$rg |!
[Vemana-jSana-marga-
padyamulu. Edited by N. Y.] 1906. 12.
14174. f. 27.
-fr^tfti^ ^r^JJcsficsOfSo ^^^.eT tfsr>-
^six). [Sujuana-tattva-purn6dayambu,or Brahma-
gita-rahasyamu. An anthology of Sanskrit verses
from Vedantic works, combined with similar
verses and prose expositions in Telngu, upon the
Vedantic theology and mystic exercises of the
Vaishnava church.] pp. 154, ii. ^^^stonsio
[Madras,] 1909. 12. 14049. aa. 14.
NARASIMHUDU, Achchana-pu". o ^tfj^-o'-^sS'eJS'sio. [Prasanna-raghava-satakainu. 200
popular verses in praise of Rama and his deeds
as narrated in the Ramayana.j pp. 20. <~>o-e_>l
[Madras, 1865.] 8. 14174. k. 37.C2.)
NARASIMHULTJ NAYADU, audaluru Solckam. See
TIRU-VALLUVAR. ^tf^Sxi. [Trivargamu. ATelugutranslation, by Narasimhulu Nayadu, of ttie
Kural.] 1892. 8. 14174. k. 50.
NARASIMHULU NAYUDU, SelamPagadida. ,#0-
"eJs' j3-"o^>J^)Trc ?$'
$o~jir>$ X8{<$j&>. [Balija-
vamsa-puranamu, or Nayadugarla samsthana-
charitramu. A history of the Balija Naik com-
munity.] pp. 3, 33, 144. sSb^w^,^" [Afadras,']
1905. 8. 14174. gg. 13.
NARAYA, Veligandala. See NARAYANUDD.
NARAYANA, Fabulist. See PANCHA-TANTRA. i^-^>-
cssbrsS'SS'j)^ S)0-S"eJo^5Sio~zx>\\ [Raja-nlti-padya-
mulu. Verses from the metrical Telugu version
by Narayana of the Pancha-tantra.] 1895. 12.
14174. f. 12.(3.)
NARAYANA, the God.
3. [Narayana-satakamu. 119 devotional verses to the god
Narayana or Vishnu. Preceded by a Narayana-
shta-sloka, 8 Sanskrit verses on the same theme.
Edited by T. Krishna Ran.] pp. 8. no-e_Vi
[Madras ? 1865.] 8. 14174. k. 37.C3.)
NARAYANA BHATTA (.MRIGA-RAJA-LAKSHMA). See
VKNKATA-SUBBA RAU, Tdleti. Venisamhara nataka
pradarsana of the Rajahuiundry Hindu Theatrical
Company. [A letter on a version by V. Subba-
rayudu .] 1902. 8. 14174. g. 62.(2.)- See KRISHNA-MCRTI SASTRI, $. F.
Criticism on Telugu Venisamharura, etc.
1905. 8. 14174. g. 62.(3.)
135 NARAYANA NARAYANA 136
NARAYANA BHATTA (MEIGA-EAJA-LAKSHMA) (con-'
tinued). Venisatnhara natakam. [A drama in 6 acts
on the epic legend of the insult offered to Drau-
padi by Duryodhana.] Translated into Telugu
from Bhattanaryana's Sanskrit pliy by Kaviraj
S. Krishnamoorti Sastry. CSijSrSftfjrtorsSw.)
pp. ii. ii. 96. Bajahmundry, 1907. 8.
14174. h. 37.(3.)
NARAYANA BHATTA, Ananta-pu. & -
exo [Muhurta-martanda. A Sanskrit astrological
work on auspicious times, etc. With the com-
mentary Martanda-vallabha. Edited with Telugu
interpretation and commentary by N. Guru-linga
Sastri.] pp. vii. 450. ^^ " n?~on [Madras,
1901.] 8. 14053. ccc. 38.
NARAYANA BHATTA, Ramesvara-pu . The
Vivahaprayoga or Marriage Ritual prescribed for
Brahmans of Riksakha, [in Sanskrit,] with trans-
lation [sail, a literal Telugu version and a free
English paraphrase,] by P. Chentsal Rao.
[Followed by extracts from Asvalayana's Grihya-
sutra, etc.] (S^sr>^So^?Cg.) pp. 8, 70, x. 247,
ix. i. 16, 6, 5, 2, i. iii. Bangalore, 1891. 8.
14033. b. 58.
NARAYANA - DASAR, Puduvai. See VEMANA.
LD/T . . . QsuLDsisrsaTU^SltuLa ^ [Vemanua-pad-
yam. With Tamil translation by Narayana-dasar.]
1903. 8. 14175. a. 12.
NARAYANA-DASU, Adi-bhatta.
ftigtix. [Surya-narayana-satakamu. lOlVaish-
nava devotional verses.] pp. 18. Madras, 1903.
8. 14174. k. 20.(4.)
NARAYANA MANTRI, Ayyala-razu Surapa-pu.,
of Goruguntalapadu. s^o^SoS'S S^-5-s's5;
(Hamsavimsaty). [5 dsvasas of tales, chiefly in
verse, told by a bird to restrain its mistress from
wantonness. Edited by Boddikurapiiti Veiikata-
rangamu.] pp. vii. 193. Madras, 1909. 8.
14174. gg. 38.
NARAYANA MANTRI, Pdpa-ruzu-pn., of the
lineage of Ditta Kaai. ^ . . . 8o-rrTTia&tfd(&,s&>
ts^^^o^sio. [Ranga-raya-charitramu. A poetical
account, in 3 dsvdsas, of Raja Ranga Rau of
Bobbili and his heroic defence in 1756 againstthe Maharaja of Vizianagram and the French.
Edited by Susarla Chinna Subrahmanya Sastri.]
pp. 54, 40. 'Sfe.iiocro-_ [Madras, 1886.] 8.
14174. k. 43.
NARAYANA-MURTI, V. See BANKIM-CHANDKA
CHATTOPADHYAYA. Sree Senapati-kumari. Trans-
lated & edited by Y. Narayanamurthy. 1897.
12. 14174. f. 21.
NARAYANAPPA, Ellama-rdzu, of Kundurpi. St>6
KUNDUEPI. VijTtana-vardhani-samfijamu. j (S^5 -
i^3p. [Jnanopadesini, etc. Edited by N.] 1891.
8. 14174. b. 26.
NARAYANA RAU, Dcisu. See TENNYSON (A.).
"s^siuS'-aoeJ^'sSJo. Kamukachintanamu. Trans-
lation into Telugu of Tennyson's Locksley Hall.
By Dasu Narayana Rau. [1891.] 8. 14174. k, 49.- Paduka pattabhishekamu. [A drama in
4 acts on the legend of the Ramayana, Ayodhya-
k., cxii. f., telling how Bharata set up Rama's
slippers to represent Rama on the throne in his
exile.] By Dasu Narayana Row. (*z$>-s- Z^-?^rs^.) pp. 101. Bezwada, 1908. 8.
14174. h. 37.C4.)
NARAYANA RAU, Dasu, and SRI-RAMULU, Dasu.
Sree Sangita rasatarangini alias Budha natakam
[a drama in 7 acts on the life of Gautama Buddha,
as told in Sir Edwin Arnold's"Light of Asia,"]
by Dasu Narayana Rao . . . and Dasu Sreerama
Pandit. ( ( %j$olr,&ti$&Xo^& &;& w>
g 7^ 4o &';&>.)
pp. i. 97. Cocanada, 1907. 8. 14170. h. 40.(3.)
Reprinted from the Suvarna-lekha.
NARAYANA RAU, Kallalcuri Baf/gdru-raya-pu.
Chitrabhyudayamu. Au original drama in six
acts. (Qvj^cs&a}.) pp. xx. ii. 128. Ellore,
1909. 8. 14174. h. 52.C7.)
NARAYANA RAU, JV., of Town High School, Guntur.
See RAGHAVACHAEI, N. V., and NAKAYANA RAO, N.
An Anglo-Telugu Phrase Dictionary. 1908. 12.
14174. m. 31.
NARAYANA RAZU, Nidumoli. ers
[Loka-natha-satakamu. 108 Vaishnava verses,
witty, devotional, and philosophical, written under
the patronage of Andhavaramu Loka-natha
Patrudu.] pp. 22. a^sforao [Vizagapatam,]
1897.
'
8. 14175. a. 3.Q.)
137 XAIIAYAXA- -XITI
NARAYANA RAZU, Pu*ap<i(i. [Panegyric.] See
SOMA-SEKHARA SASTRI, 0. jT3~'a*<3f>mT&9&s&>.
[Narayana-raja-satakamu.] 1895. 12. 14174. f. 13.
NARAYANA-SAMI, F. M. Select Tamil Tales,
with free translations in English and Teloogoo,
to which are added a vocabulary ... in Englishand Teloogoo ... by W. M. Narrainsawmy.
pp. 190. Madras, 1839. 8. 14170. k. 66.
Second edition, pp. 157. Madras,
1853. 8. 14170. k. 75.
NARAYANUDU, Vellgandala, (NARAYA). [For
editions of bks. xi.-xii. supplied 'by this poet to
the Andhra-bhagavatamu of Potana Mantri :] See
PURANAS. Bhiigavata-purdna.
NARRAINSAWMY. Sev NARAYANA-SAMI.
NATESA SASTRI, Sangendi Mali ii -litgam. Some
Specimens of South Indian popular erotic Poetry.
(Indian Antiquary. vol. xvii., pp. 253-259.)
Bombay, 1888. 4. 14096. e.Cvol. 17.)
NAUSHARVANJI, P. S., of Guntur. & . . ^j^-^ti>-&~fteT5Q ( <$jS&>. [Kabiru-dasu-charitramu. An
exposition of Kabir's religious teaching and an
account of his life, lyrically set forth in a series
of Hindi, Telugu, and Sanskrit verses, all in the
Telugu character, with Telugu commentary, etc.
Second edition.] pp.124. ^3 [Bellary,] 1895.
8. 14174. g. 40.C3.)
[Third edition.] pp.124. o3t>r0b
sb^j-fc [Guntur, Madras printed,] 1900. 8.
14174. g. 42.C4.)
i$, . . .i^j
TT >b a j^ 5&3 . [Rama-jananamu.A devotional work on the legend of Rama, com-
prising stanzas in Sanskrit, Hindi, and Telugu,
with Telugu exposition. Second edition.] pp. ii.
iii. 99. 7fcoxn>& ^>exre) [Guntur, Ellore printed,]
1901. 8. 14175. a. 3. (10.)
The Yunani vydhya sanjeevani. A very
useful treatise on medicine detailing the Yunaui
method of treatment of all ills flesh is heir to.
[Adapted from the Persian] by Baboo P. S.
Nowshervanjee. (<5Sxn><3~(b 2_> iSoBtfp.J pp. i.
ii. 368 j 1 plate. Guntur, 1896-1899. 8.
14174. ee. 3.
NELLORE. See MADRAS, Presidency of. A collec-
tion of the inscriptions ... in the Nellore di.-trii-t,
etc. 1905. 8. 14058. c. 11.
NEWILL (HKNRY). See HYMNALS.
Hymns. Arranged [by H. Newill], etc. 1HI 1
'.
16. [^1 Teloogoo Translation from tin; Honk of
Common Prayer.] 1106. a. 12.
See LITOROIKS. England, Church of. Tin-
Litany in Telugu and English . . . [Edited byH. N., i.e. H. Newill.] 1859. 12. 3408. b. 45.
History of the Everlasting Gospel.
f&osr-S, tf8^. (V.T.S. No. 18.) pp.18. London
Mission Press : Vizayapatam, [n.d.] 16.
14174. a. 4.(27.)
A Treatise on Mensuration adapted for tlu-
use of natives, showing the principles of the calcu-
lations, and the inaccuracy of many of the native
rules. ~j^ (&jX3&x> "20311 (Telugu version.) pp.95.
Madras, 1858. 12. 14174. m. 10.
NIRANJANUDU, Vaddepati. ?r (yoTsia.[K-.ly-
andha-kaumudi. An account in verse, with
occasional prose, of the life and teachings c,t
Potuluri Viresvara or Vira-brahmendra, a monist-
Vedantic theologian and prophet of the Visva-
brahmana community.] pp. 2, 35.
[Duggirala,] 1909. 8. 14174. bb. 23.(2.)
Forms no. 1 of the Prabodhim Series.
NISCHALA DASA, disciple of Dadu.
[Vichara-sagaramu. A treatise on Vedantic
monism. Translated from the Hindi by O. V.
Dora-samayya.] pp. xliv. 4, 505. ^r^" [Madras,]
1903. 8. 14174. b. 61.- ^) S^r'-^-s?{'S's&). [Vichara - sagaramu.
Translated from the Hindi of Nischala Dasa by
Janardana Svami Chaitanyudu. Followed by
Chaitanyamritarnu, a tract of philosophic dcvoticu
by the latter, and the Sanskrit Vijuaua-naukfi
ascribed to Sankara.] ff. 6, x. 458, x. 5. ^i5^ 11
1829 [Madras, 1908.] obi. 4. 14174. c. 1.
NITI. &?*.*,*' <S*5s'p>8?So^tf.sS. [Nlti-san-
grahamu (Prasuottara). Verses on themes of
morals, in catechetical form, with literal pi-
interpretation and commentary. Edited by X.
Deva Perumallayya.] pp. 162. oo~=_o [Matlrat,
1861.] 16. 14174. f. 9.
139 NITI- -PADMANABHA 140
NITI (continued) . $gt>$o (
X>fr&>. [Niti-san-
graliamu. Another edition.] pp. 110. ncrg_>{
[Madras, 1865.] 16. 14174. f. 8.
>. [Niti-sangrahamu. Another
recension of the above, without questions and
commentary. Edited by P. Nagesvara Sastri.]
pp. 14. oo-e-X [Madras, 1865.] 16.
14174. i. 2.(5.)
^j . . .
(U^jJWj
[Niti-sastramu. A collection of Sanskrit verses
from the Maha-bharata, Manu-smriti, Bhartri-
hari, etc., with Telugu interpretation.] pp. 64.
oo-e-s [Madras, 1862.] 16. 14085. a. 2.
[A reprint.] pp. 47. non=_F-
[Madras, 1869.] 12. 14085. c. 16.
NITYANANDA YOGI. ^ . .
[Dattatreya-satakamu. 121 verses in praise of
the divine sage Dattafcreya.] pp. 23. ^r^"5^ 3
e [Madras, 1897.] 16. 14174. i. 13.C1.)
NOBLE (ROBERT T.). See LITURGIES. England,
Church of. Ro& 3? i^^^S &%$ "^ "
(The Book of Common Prayer, etc.) [Edited byR. T. K] 1858. 8. 3405. bbb. 4.
NORTHBROOK, Earl of. See BARING (T. G.), Earl
of Northbrook.
NOWSHERVANJEE. See NAUSHARVANJI.
NRISIMHACHARYULU, A. Sarasvati. See AVA-
DHANA SARASVAT!. w-qr^73tf^8 . . . 2.^y^^i.[Vaidya-satasloki. With Telugu interpretation
by Nrisimhacharyulu.] [1880,] 12. 14043. b. 7.
- See KALA. ^ . . . -IT- sr>&&&>. [Kala-
mrita. Edited by N.] [1880.] 8. 14053. cc. 36.
NRISIMHA MANTRI, AJckinSpalli Jo<jayya-pu.
[Oghavati-parinayambu. A poem in 4 asvdsas,
interspersed with prose, on the legend of the
princess Oghavati's incest with her grandfatherand transformation into a river, based upon an
episode in the Brahmanda-purana.] pp. iii. 112,
ii. Vizagapatam, 1896. 8. 14174. k. 56.
NRISIMHAMATYUDU, Pulugurta. See UPANI-
SIIADS. 5&>5H^rwas|).[Maha-vakya-ratnavali.
With grammatical analyses and Telugu com-
mentary called Suprabba by Nrisimhamatyudu.]1904. 8. 14007. b. 25.
NRISIMHA RAJA-YOGI, T. See NAKASIMHA SASTRI
RAJA-YOGI, T.
NRISIMHA SVAMI, Tiruvallikkeni.
jf^JSotf'e^ao fifSZ II [Sisa-padyamulu. Hymnsto Nrisimha as worshipped in Triplicane.] See
TULASI-DASU, K.(^|^o5'fcn> l
8J
II [Vcnkatadri-sva-
mula-vari charitramu.] pp. 64-76. 1906. 12.
14174. f. 29.
NRISIMHUDTJ, Bommal-anti. ojo?ftf'8,e l
.
~~6 * -
eS -5^s$x> [Dharmangada-charitra. A poem in
dvipada metre on the story of the conjugal loyalty
of a lady wedded to a Naga. Edited by T. Krishna
Rau. Third edition.] pp. 92. ncr^X [Madras ?
1864.] 16. 14174. i. 4.
...
!TLC:. [Dharmangada-charitramu. Edited byV. Sathakopacharyulu.] pp. 88. ncro-8 [Madras,
1887.] 16. 14174. f. 3.
NURTJ KARYANGAL. See RULES.
OMAPATH RAO, Eaja. See UMA-PATI RAU.
OPPERT (GUSTAV). See VKNKAYYA, A. S.
c8b 5$xi . Ramarajiyamu . . . Edited ... by Gustav
Oppert. 1893. 8. 14174. k. 47.C1.)
ORLO SALTJTIS. See WAY.
PADFIELD (JOSEPH EDWIN). See BIBLE. New
Testament. A Commentary on the New Testa-
ment . . . translated into Telugu by . . . J. E.
Padfield. 1885-1891. 8. 14174. b. 23.- The Book of Common Prayer, its history
and contents. Second edition.
pp. 222. Masulipatam, 1894. 8.
14174. b. 33.-History of the Church of Christ to tlie
General Council of Nicsea A.D. 325. (^^5&;H:?$$-Stfb (_,* ^o^> iS&^j.) pp. xi. 178.
Masulipatam, 1890. 8. 14174. b. 53.
PADMANABHA RAZTI, Dantuluri.
. [Andhra - desa - sthita - kshatri-
lit rADMANAl'.ll A I'AMIlA TAXTIIA 142
yodvaha-vidhi. A treatise on the marriage rites
of Telugu Ksliatriyas.] pp. 23. Madras, 1900.
12. 14174. a. 16.
PADMANABHA RAZU, Valluri. Jayathradhaiintaka (va& (Xj$~vb>z&>). A Telugu drama in
five acts, adapted from Shakspeare's"Othello."
{Chintamani Series. No. viii.) pp. 92. liajah-
mundry, 1894. 8. 14174. h. 9.(5.)
PADMANABHA SASTRI, K. Vehleata. CopiousNotes on [V. R. Subba Rau's] Sree Kausalya pari-
uayamu, first canto, with exhaustive explanations
on prosody, grammar, &c. pp. i. i. 139. Madras,
1904. 8. 14175. a. 14.Q.)
PAKSHI-KAZU, Mdtl.
[Alankara-sangraha-rasayanamu. A collection of
verses illustrating the forms of stylistic ornament,
and chiefly treating of the cult of Krishna.]
pp. 28. Madras, [1899.] 8. 14174. e. 13.(2.)
Printed on one side of the leaf only.
PALLI. See BALLI.
PALNI, Muddu. See MUDDU PALANI.
PANCHA-TANTRA. [For the metrical adaptation
by Venkata-natha Razu of the Paficha-tantra :]
See VENKATA-NATHA RAZU, P.
[Raja-niti-padyamulu. Verses
on the duties of kings, from the metrical Teluguversion by Nariiyana of the Sanskrit fable-book
Paficha-tantra. With word-for-word interpreta-
tion, paraphrase, and notes by Paramatmuni
Rama-svamayya and Perumanam Mahil-devayya,
for the use of the Fourth Forms in High Schools.]
pp. iv. 62. Chittoor, ^i^. 11 [Madras printed],
1895. 12. 14174. f. 12X3.)
[Paiicha-tantra, or "tantri. A prose Telugu
version, by Ravipati Guru-murti Sastri, of the
Sanskrit fable-book.] pp. 136. ^t^*5^"^ncrstf [Madras, 1834.] 8. 14174. g. 11.
An interleaved copy.
[Second edition, revised, and with
a slightly different pithikaJ] pp. 124. Madras,
1818. 8. 14174. g. 21.
PANCHA - TANTRA (continued). _[Paiicha-tantra. The version of Guru-murti, with
some additional stories. Edited by MopuruKrishna-svami Ragu.] pp. 88. n<j-_tf [Madras ?
1864.] 8. 14174. g. 13.
[Another copy of the same edition.]
14174. g. 12.
Panchatantra. SoC'Jfo^sSo. [Translated
by R. Guru-murti Sastri.] . . . Published by order
of the Director of Public Instruction. pp. 167.
Madras, 1869. 16. 14174. f. 6.
Neeti chandrica. Telugn prose. [Parti.
An adaptation of the Mitra-labhamu and Mitra-
bhedamu of the Pancha-tantra combined with
the Hitopadesa,] by Paravastu Chinnayya Suri.
(.bSiS'o^s'.) Eighteenth edition. pp. 116.
Madras, 1909. 8. 14174. gg. 29.
)8-C'o(Q
;
'
~s>x>\\ [Niti-chandrika. Ch. i.
(Mitra-labhamu), with its introduction.] St?
ACADEMIES, etc. Madras. University of Madru*.
The Telugu Text for the Matriculation Examina-
tion of ... December 1900. pp. 34-59. 1899.
8. 14174. k. 65.
Zoi&jV-eifgniNil [Niti-chandrika. Notes
upon ch. i.] pp. 30. See SURTA-NAKAYANA SASTRI,
D., and others. Copious Annotations on the
Matriculation Telugu Text, etc. 1900. 8.
14174. k. 45.(5.)
&. -aooll [Niti-chandrika. Notes
upon ch. i. (Mitra-labhamu), with English trans-
lation.] See VENKATA-SUBBA SASTRI, S. CopiousAnnotations on the Telugu Text for the Matri-
culation, etc. 1900. 8. 14174. k. 45.(4.)
sia. [Nlti-chaudrika. Ch. ii.
(Mitra-bhedamu), partly interpreted word for word
with notes.] pp.20. SeeVENKATA-SUBBA SASTEI, S.
Copious Annotations on the Telugu Text for the
Matriculation, etc. 1888. 8. 14174. k. 45.U.)- {bC'o la,5'.&e-cr>tf;&>'oSb a^s^a&j. [Niti-
chandrika. Partii., ch. i., or Vigrahamu. Adaptedinto Telugu prose by Kokkonda Veukata-rat-
namu.] pp. 116. Madras, 1872. 8.
14174. gg. 27.- Nitichendrica, Sandhi. [Ch. 4 of Niti-
chandrika, forming part of the sequel by K.
143 PANCHA-TANTRA- -PAEAMAETHA 144
Viresa-lingamu.] Copious notes to Sandhi witli
English translation, pp.55. Madras, 1901. 8.
14174. g. 54.(1.)
Panchatantra. The Fourth Tantra, called
[in Telugu and English]. See VEK-
KATA-KAMAYYA, 8. 2V. The First Book of Telugu,
etc. pp. 95-124. 1900. 8. 14174. n. 42.
PANDITARADHYA SVAMI, Sri-pall. &s&;j~^ss's$b($'(i'5&i'S;> ft^o^sSxi
"ScoH [Maha-deva-mana-
namu. A treatise in 24 chapters on the philo-
sophy and theology of the Vira-saiva sect. Edited
by the author's nephew, Mallikarjuna Sastri.]
pp. 132. ^j^Storao no-^3 [Madras, 1893.] 8.
14174. b. 39.
PANDITA-RAYALTJ. See JAGAN-NATHA PANDITA-
RAJA.
PANTULU (M. B.). See BUCHCHAYYA, M.
PAPA KAVI, Attaluru. See PAPAYAMATYUDU.
PAPA-RAZTJ, Kanlianti Appaydmatya-pu". &~&-
S'oS'ctSI
Sis&sj^-s-'-ssgoac) [Uttara-ramaya-
nambu. A version, in 8 dsvdsas of verse inter-
spersed with prose, of the Uttara-kanda of the
epic Ratnayana; composed about A.D. 1790.
Edited by N. Deva Perumallnyya.] pp. 171.
_5 [Madras ? 1863.] 4. 14174. 1. 9.
(Uttara Rama-
yananiu.) [Edited by Chedalnvada Sundara-rama
Sastri, with a preface by Nagapudi Kuppu-svam-
ayya.] pp. 24, 378. sb^^ [Madras,] 1903. 8.
14175. 1). 6.
The English title is from the cover.
PAPAYA-LINGAMTT, Kdma-rishi Vlra-nagaya-pu .
[Life.] See VENKATA-SUBBA RAU, Peruri. ?&X"S-^r>sicsS>?)c' -an
[Bhishag-vara-Papaya-linga-
kavi-jlvitamu.] 1898. 8. 14174. g. 63.Q.)
PAPAYAMATYUDTT, Attaluru. ooo^)TT>r3s&). [Channa-basava-puranamu. A poemof 5 asvdsas upon the legendary life of Channa-
basava, a kinsman and follower of Basava, the
founder of the Jangama sect. Edited by V.
Sangamesvara Rau.] pp. ii. 162. ^^StorasSa[Madras, 1884.] 8. 14174. b. 19.
PAPAYYA, Ogirdla.
(>?S'E9-T o) [Rama-natakamu. The Bala-kanda
and Aranya-kanda, or plot of bks. i.-ii. of the
Ramayana, dramatised in yalcsha-gdna style.]
2 pts. pp. 76, 69. W^Ji [Madras,] 1895. 8.
14174. h. 18.
PAPAYYA SASTRI, Bulusu. See HAESHA-DEVA.
iSsjG&titfs-^. [Priya-darsana. A translation by
Papayya of the Priyadarsika.] 1902. 8.
14174. h. 26.QO.)- See JAGAN-NATHA PANDITA-EAJA. Bhaminee-
vilasamu. Translated [metrically] ... by ...
Papayya Sastri. 1902. 8. 14174. k. 27.C6.)
Telugu Poetry for Children. (^w.) pp. i. 17. Analtapalle, 1906. 16.
14174. i. 13X4.)
The English title is from the wrapper.
PARADESI DEVARU, of Kabalca.
roXb^fcioe) . . . ^oKcsSb^TrK^^. [Desingu-maha-
razu-katha. A metrical history of Desingu, a raja
of the fortress of Giugi (Tindivanam Taluk, South
Arcot District), who resisted to the death the
Nawab of the Carnatic, Sa'adat Ullah (regn. A.D.
1710-22), and whose wife immolated herself.]
pp. 124. ^(^n ocr.->t [Madras, 1895.] 8.
14174. g. 28.
PARAMA-HAMSA, Pscnd. ^^s. [Brahma-
vidya. A treatise on natural science and Advaita
philosophy and theology according to the Upani-
shads.] pp. vii. 126. Madras, 1895. 12.
14174. b. 37.
PARAMANANDA-TIRTHA, Parama-hamsa Pari-
vrdjalciichdrya. See UTTAKA-GITA. \*j-S4s^-
f^i^ozM [Uttara-gita. With Telugu interpre-
tation by Paramananda-tirtha.] [1861.] 16.
14065. a. 1.
[1864.] 16.
[1881.] 16.
14065. a. 3.
14060. a. 9.
PARAMARTHA. 3tis&>$$*Xtia. [Paramartha-
saramu. 79 Sanskrit aryd verses on the monistic
Vedanta philosophy of the Vaishnava school,
attributed to the divine snake Sesha, and adapted
from the Saiva work of the same name by Abhi-
nava-gupta. With Telugu translation by Patti-
145 PAEASARA- -PAEVATISVAIM.'UU 1 !>;
sapu Venkatesvariulu. Edited by Vin/.ainim
Vlra-raghavacharyula.] pp. i. 22. ^i^x." [Madras,]
1907. 8 D. 14048. c. 23.(2.)
PARASARA. eo^S^tfSTr-ytf^O. [Parasara-
jsinriti. The code of law ascribed to the legendary
sagi> Parfisara. Rendered from the Sanskrit into
Telugu verse by Adipudi Prabhakara Rau of
Gadwal. Reprinted from the"Mauju-vani."]
pp.104. Ellore, 1900. 12. 14174. d. 17.
PARASARA BHATTA.son of Srt-vatsanka Kuratt'-
iirfdn, (RANGA-NATHA) . sr^yg fT wg^i.[Ashtasloki. A Sanskrit Vaishnava poem in
8 stanzas. With the Sanskrit commentary of
Prativadi-bhayamkaram Annan, an appendix on
the rahasya-traya, and Telugu paraphrases and
commentaries by Tirumalai KanduriBhashyakara-
charyulu.] pp.92. ^<^ II [Madras,] 1907.
12. 14028. bb. 19.
PARASU-RAMA PANTULU.sro&s&po f^s^if^tgygn [Sita-ramaSjaneya-samva-
damu. A work in the form of a conversation
between Sitii, Rama, and Hanuman, in verso mixed
with prose, on the Vedantic philosophy and Yogic
mysticism. Edited by Nelaturu Krishnam-achar-
yulu.] pp. 66. no-E-V [Madras, 1864.] 8.
14174. bb. 8.
[Sita-ramanjaueya-samvadamu. Edited with a
commentary styled Artha-sangrahamu by 0. V.
Dora-siimayya, the whole work being styled Sita-
raroaiijaneya-samvadartha-sangrahamu.] pp. i.
313; 2 plates. ^<^ [Madras,] 1896. 8.
14174. bb. 1.
G1
IBIU
em IEIS JT & LT>^DJ [Sita-ramaiijaneya-samvada-sara-
sangraham. An epitome, by Narapa-razu Rama-
chandra Pantulu, of the Sita-ramanjaneya-sam-
vadamu. With Tamil translation and commentaryand a concluding Tamil poem by Vijaya-ragha-
valu Nayudu.] pp. xviii. 164, 6, iii. ii. Q&Ksrtlssr
V eB en u>i9 [Madras, 1898.] 8. 14170. ee. 27.
[Sita-raniafijaneya-samvadamu.
With a word-for-word gloss by Palaparti Nage-svara Sastri, and a commentary by N. Guru-linga
Sastri. Second edition.] pp. iv. ii. 312.
[Madras, 1898.] 8\ 14174. c. 8.
PARASU-RAMA SASTRI, Mosuru. See AMAKA-
SIMHA. (^jxb&*r>
<y^> /'2S'
s$S' -2>il [Nama-linga-
7iusfisana. Edited with Telugu commentary etc.
by S. Tiru-vengadacharyulu, assisted by Par;;
rama.] [1861.] 4. 14090. f. 7.
PARNELL (THOMAS), Archdeacon of Cloyhcr. The
Vanaprastudu. Translated from Parncll's"Hermet "
[sic] by Yellapantula Jagannadham.
(^yT^-^c^.) pp. 15. Rajahmundry, 1908. 8.
14175. a. 29.(1.)
PARTHA-SARATHI AYYAR, T. See VEMANA.
(%j "^s&^Stfgsiuex). [Vemana-padyamulu.Edited by P. A.] [1897.] 8. 14174. k. 63.
PARTHA-SARATHI DASULU, Samineni. &&&-
[Natha-mauniyamu, Pundarikakshodayamu, Rama-
misravataranamu, Yamuna-mauniyamu, Maha-
purnlyamn, and Ramanuja-vilasamu. Six cantos
of the Divya-suri-vilasamu, pt. ii., narrating in
verse arranged for singing, with occasional prose,
the legendary lives of six Fathers of the Sn-
vaishnava church, viz. Natha Muni, Pundarikak-
sha, Rama Misra, Yamuna Muni, Maha-purna,and Riimanuja.] pp. 4, 147. ^r^ 11 n<rf-z
[Madras, 1897.] 8. 14175. a. 4.
PARVATISVARUpU, Mandapdha Kdmesvara-pu .,
Court Pandit of Bobbili. [Miscellaneous writings.
including (1) Sarat-taravali or Varaha-narasimha-
satakamu, verses on the nalisliatras, the 60 years
of the Jovian cycle, etc. ; (2) Srlmat-traipadendra-
guru-chandra-cbaritramu, 544 lines on the life
of a religious teacher; (3) Prabandha-sambandha-
bandha-nibandhana-granthamu, 107 verses of rules
for artificial versification ; (4) Sri-krishnabhyuda-
yamu, a poem on the legend of Krishna; (5) Hari-
haresvara-satakamu or Atma-paryaya-charya-
saparya, a poetical autobiography, etc.] See
PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS. Nellore. (tssiw^a
^o^f -2>II) [Amudrita-grantha-chintamani.]
1885-1904. 8. 14174. k. 11.
No. 1 if contained in vol. viii. 8-5, no. 2 in vol. viii. 5-7,
no. 3 in vol. ix. 4, 5, no. 4 in vol. xiv. 1 xvi. 5, no. 5 in
vol. x. 9 xi. 8.
L
147 PARVATISVARUDU- -PEDDANNA 148
PARVATISVARUpTJ, Oleti Achyuta-rama-pu .
Suvarnamala. An original drama in five acts . . .
by the advice and help of Chelikani Venkata
Suryarow Garu, in memory of the coronation of
Sree Rajah Row Venkata Kumara Mahipathi
Suryarow Bahadur Garu, Zamindar of Pittapur.
(-^g55ore). . . ^&>'5&>.) pp. i. ii. 100. Cocanada,
1907"
8. 14174. h. 39.Q.)
[Tara-sasanka-natakamu. A drama in 6 acts on
the legend of the loves of the Moon-god and Tiira,
wife of Brihaspati.] pp. 2, 2, ii. 4, 92. "s^i^fi
[Cocanada,'] 1907. 8. 14174. h. 39.C4.)
PATANJALI. 55r-x>>r ;* [Yoga-sara. The Yoga
Aphorisms, with Telugu version by Srinivasa
Jagan-natha Svami.] 1892-1893. 12. See
PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS. Vizagapatam. $&>-
Ts-og^ss^E^jO. [Sakala-vidyabhivardhani.] vol. i.,
pts. 1-10. 1892-1897. 12 & 8.
14174. g. 38.(vol. 1.)
Not completed.
PATTABHIRAMA-DASUDU, of the Donti-Reddi
[Andhra-purnacharya-prabhavamu. An account
of the conversion and the religious life of Andhra-
purna, a Vaishnava teacher and disciple of Rama-
nuja, in mixed verse and prose. Edited by 0. V.
Dora-samayya.] pp. xvi. 266, 37. Madras, 1898.
8. 14174. gg. 3.
PATTABHIRAMAYYA, Koviiru. See SANKARA-
CHAEYA. fy . a^5'i&n>-cr>^i3 [Viveka-cbuda-
mani. With Telugu metrical version by Patta-
bhiramayya.] 1906. 8. 14049. b. 29.C2.)
PATTAR-PIRAN. See PERIY-ARVAR.
PEARCE (W. H.), of the Baptist Missionary Society.
The true Refuge. paTSp^ es^ofic-Sxi. [Trans-lated by Purusliottamu from a Bengali tract byW. Pearce.] (V.T.S. No. 4.) Third edition,
pp. 32. London Mission Press : Vizagapatam,1863. 16. 14174. a. 4.(21.)
PEARSON (J. D.), of London Missionary Society.See BROWN (C. P.). ^--^s?>.
Vakyavali. Pre-
pared [i.e. translated with modifications fromJ. D. Pearson's Bakyabolee,] etc. 1852. 8.
14174. n. 28.
PEDA-RAMA DHI-MANI, Mudda-razu Ganapaya-
pu. See SuRANNA, P. A. ooo TT|i)S'ir o2sl)cJSbSSJo ~2>xi II
[Raghava-pandavlyamu. With an interpretation
styled adarsambu by Peda-rama.] [1865.] 4.
14174. 1. 6.
[1882.] 8.'
14174. k. 30.
PEDDAMATYTTDTT, Nandavara.(
%J&
{
[Vipra-vamsamu.] Names of the various Brah-
minical sects [in 38 verses. Edited by M. Buch-
chayya]. pp.12. Madras, 1898. 8. 14174. gg. 25.
PEDDANNA, Allasdni Cholckaya-pu. See BGAH-
MAYYA, Kasl-bliatla. (^sSX-fc^j-^lZ.) [Manu-
vasu-prakasika. A study of the Manu-charitramu
and Vasu-charitramu.] 1900-1901. 12. [Manju-
vdni.] 14174. i. ll.(vols. 2-4.)
See BKAHMAYYA, Kasi-bhafla.
5&>. [Manu-vasu-prakasikanuban-dhamu. A reply to strictures upon Brahmayya's
Manu-vasu-prakasika.] [1906.] 8.
14174. g. 62.(4.)- See RAMA-CHANDEA RAU, Venneti. A Prize
Essay on the relative Merits of Manucharitra and
Vasucharitra, etc. 1899. 8. 14174. g. 48X3.)- See SATYA-NARAYANA-MURTI, K. Varudhini
vilasum. A drama . . . [based upon the Sviiro-
chisha-manu-ch .]. 1909. 8'. 14174. h. 49.C3.)- See SDBBAYYA NAYUDU, G. V. A TeluguDrama . . . [based upon Peddanua's poem].Svarochisha Manu sambhava or Manu charitra,
etc. 1910. 8. 14174. h. 60.C4.)-(^i
... sfc;>T5'8( )
s&>. [Manu-charitramu, or
SvarocBisha-manu-ch . A classical poem in 6
asvdsas, interspersed with prose, on the life of a
legendary prince, son of king Svarochisha and a
fairy.] pp. 86. ncr_<>> [Madras, 1862.] 8.
14174. k. 14.
Peddanna was one of the Pandits of Krishna Ki'iya'sCourt at Vijayanagar, and lived for some years after thelatter's death.
[Svarochisha-
manu-charitramu. With a word-for-word inter-
pretation.] pp. 206. no-e_; [Madras, 1863.] 4.
14174. 1. 7.
149 PEDDANXA- I'KIHODICAL PUBLICATIONS 160
PEDDANNA, Allasfini Chokliaya-pu" (continued).
sio. [Manu-charitrainu. Witli the same interpretation. Edited
by Uppiila Ramanujachiiryulu.] pp.156. Madras,no-o-_s [1882.] 4. 14174. 1. 3.
[Svarochisha-manu-charitramu. With
interpretation. Edited by Komanduru Auantii-
churyulu, with preface and abstract by Kopalli
Venkata-ramnna Rau.] pp. xxxiv. 324. s&^^^^T
[Madras,] 1900. 8. 14174. k. 22.
ooo-ji-oge^-asi s$b?sS-S'6
tef
);fio -all [Svaro-
chisha-manu-charitramu. With interpretation and
notes by K. Anantacharyulu, and an abstract byK. Veiikata-ramana Rau. Edited with prefaces
by T. Deva Perumallayya. Third edition.]
pp. 36, 332. s>^^ [Madras,] 1909. 8.
14175. b. 8.- Sree Swarochisha Manusambhavam, an
original Telugu drama ... by Betapudy Bhaga-vanta Row . . . with many verses of Allasani
Peddana Kavi. 1909. 8. See BHAGAVAKTA RAU,
B. L. 14174. h. 52.C9.)
PEDDANNA, Giiyakavdda, of Metlavaripdlem.
A ...^(5"ej^S' ( ) sJ_8 |
-?r4o-roe)o-s-o ^siu. [Nala-
chakravarti-natakalankaramu. A lyrical drama
on the epic legend of Nala and Damayanti.]
pp. 135. fe" [Madras,] 1898. 8. 14174. h. 31.
PENDLI. -XV -ioS-ip4oe. [Pendli-patalu. 54
songs for weddings. Published by P. Venkata-
ratnamu.] pp. 33. Vizagapatam, 1898. 8.
14174. i. 21.Q.)
PERA RAJA, Gudlavalleti. ^sS>
w^cw^ (
Tr)-acn'S^?!' sS^j a^nsS. [Grama-
vyavahara-bodhini, or Gramodyoga-pariksha-dar-
panamu. A manual of village administration.]
pp. 3, viii. 584. Madras, [1896.] 8. 14174. d. 13.
[Griima-vyavahara-bodhini. Third edition.] pp.4,
8, 695. Madras, [1901.] 8. 14174. d. 12.
PERAYYA, Sallagundla Sulbayya-pu .
^^i^j^^w^ ^)e)^)oSl)Sa^^aM wfS5
o [Chikkayya-natakamu, or Nila-kuntali-
vilasamu. A lyrical drama in 7 acts on the legendof the conversion of the sinner Chikkayya bythe Lingayat apostle Basava.] pp. 44. "3aoj*fi
[Bezwada,] 1910. 8. 14174. h. 57.(9.)
PERAYYA SASTRI, Jayanti. ^>^>5$>9. [Dast-
awez-lekhari.] (The Document Writer. Part i.
the Indian Stamp Law ; part ii. on Indian Regis-
tration Law.) 2 vols. pp. i. x. 198, xvi. 220.
Madras, 1899-1901. 8. 14174. d. 15.
The English title is from the cover.
PERCIVAI (PETER). See PERIODICAL POBLICA-
TIONS. Madras, s^s? ^sir-p. [Dina-vartamani.
Edited by P. P.] 1861. Fol. 14003. e. 2.(5.)-Telugu-English Dictionary, etc. pp. 3,
484. Madras, 1862. 12. 12906. bbb. 3.
PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS.
BEZWADA.
[Prabaudha-kalpa- vallari. Amonthly literary miscellany. Published and edited
by Guntupalli Somayya.] "33ir> [Bezwada,]
1909, etc. 8. 14174. ff. 2.
In progress.
The Saraswati, etc.
RAJAHMDNDKT.
COCANADA.
1898, etc. See below :
14174. gg. 2.
Vivek6dayam. The cheapest monthly magazine,in Telugu, devoted to the dissemination of ancient
& modern religion and philosophy. S^S^JJcBosSbo
-a" (Editor . . . B. Venkata Rao Pant.) vol. i.,
no. 1 vol. ii., no. 10. Cocanada, 1906-1908. 8.
14174. bbb, 4.
ELLORE.
[MaSju-vani. A magazine of general
literature.] Editor Rajah M. Bhujangarau Bahadur.
vols. i.-vii. Ellore, 1898-1905. 12. 14174. i. 11.
No other numbers have been registered.Most of the works published in this magazine will be
found separately catalogued. When separate reprints ofsuch works exist in the Library of the British Museum, thelatter only are catalogued.
MADRAS.
Sri Dharmopadesi. $>~3T*"S*. [^ monthly
magazine of moral and religious literature, iii
151 PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS- -PEPJYAV-ACHAN 152
Telugu and English] . . . Edited ... by A. Varada
Charlu. vol. i., nos. 1, 2. Madras, 1902. 8.
14174. bb. 9.
B^S^s&rp. [Dina-vartamani. A daily news-
paper. Edited by P. Percival.] no. 272. Madras,
1861. Fol. 14003. e. 2.(5.)
. Hitavadi : an illustrated Telugu magazine.
[Edited by J. E. Sharkey.] vol. i. pp. vi. i.
192. American Mission Press : Madras, 1862. 8.
14174. g. 8.
s&>j&>,gpK<i'tf'oKp. [Mumukshu-jana-ranjani. A
bi-monthly magazine for the exposition of Sri-
vaishnava theology. Edited and published by
A. Narasimhacharyulu.] vol. i., no. 1 vol. ii.,
no. 1. Madras, 1898, 1899. 8. 14174. b. 57.
The Satwa sadhani. The Telugu organ of the
Aryan Association (of the Madras Branch Theo-
sophical Society). Devoted to Hindu religion,
philosophy (theosophy) and science. 7S$(fr#?>-
vol. i., nos. 1-12, vol. ii., nos. 1-5, vol. iv., nos. 1-4,
6-12, vol. v., nos. 1-7. Madras, 1897-1902. 8.
14174. gg. 1.
S-sy.gss't) Vidyavati. [A magazine of literature,
philosophy, science, etcJ] Edited by C. Dora-
swamiah. Madras, 1906, etc. 8. 14174. ff. 1.
In progress.
The Voice of Progress. A monthly journal [in
English, Tamil, and Telugu,] conducted by a
committee of the Madras Hindu Social Reform
Association. vol. i., nos. 1-8. Madras, 1901-
1902. 8. 14172. i. 22.
NELLOEE.
g" .) [Amu-
drita-grantha-chintamani. A monthly magazineof Telugu literature. Edited by Odayaru Vira-
nagayya and Pundla Rama-krishnayya.] vols.
i. 1 xii. 7, xiii. 1-10, xiv. 1-9, xv. 1 xvii. 6.
~j3jr*> [Nellore,] 1885-1904. 8. 14174. k. 11.
Apparently no later parts have been published.Most of the numbers were issued without title-pages.
Sree Vagvalli. A monthly journal of education.
Edited by K. V. Ramanuja Sarma. (rX).)vols. i.-iii. Nellore, 1899-1901. 8. 14174. n. 38.
RAJAHMUNDEY.
The Saraswati (tftf^S). A monthly Telugu
magazine. Edited by Sree K. R. V. Krishna
Row Bahadur Zamindar of Polavaram. Rajah-
mundry, 1898, etc. 8. 14174. gg. 2.
In progress.Vol. i., no. 10 and following parts were published at
Cocanada. Vol. iii., nos. 1-8 vvere printed at Madras and
published at Cocanada. Vol. iii., no. 9 and following were
printed at Cocanada. Of vol. vii. only nos. 1-5 were
published.Most of the works serially published in this magazine will
be found catalogued separately. When separate reprints ofsuch works exist in the Library of the British Museum, onlythe latter are catalogued.
The Sathya sam varthani.
monthly Anglo-Telugu journal (organ of the
Prardhana Samaj), mainly devoted to religious,
social and moral topics. vol. i., no. 1 vol. vi.,
no. 5, vol. viii., no. 1 vol. ix., no. 9. Rajah-
mundry, 1891-1901. 8. 14174. b. 31.
VEDURUPAKA RAYAVARAM.
[Visva-srit. A magazine of Sanskrit
and Telugu literature bearing on the religion and
traditions of the artificer castes. Edited by M.
Vira-bhadrudu.] vol. i., no. 1 vol. ii., no. 3.
'Sab&^g' -cr'asbstfo [Vedurupaka Rayavaram,']
1906-1908. 8. 14028. bbb.l.
VlSWASAEAYAPUEAM.
-^>JS8^ . . . Sudarsini. A monthly Tellugu [.We]
journal [i.e. a magazine of literature]. Printed and
published by the editor Kastury Sivasenkara Kavi.
Viswasarayapuram, 1909, etc. 8. 14174. f. 42.
In progress.
VlZAGAPATAM.
?5S'e))7r?Si=-p. [Sakala-vidyabhivardhani. A
magazine for the publication of scientific and
philosophical works in Sanskrit and Telugu.]
vols. i.-iv. Vizagapatam, 1892-1897. 12 & 8.
14174. g. 38.
Published, and apparently edited, by C. SubrahmanyaSilstri (vol. i., pts. 1-2), Para-vastu Srlniviisa Jagan-ndthaSvami (vol. i., pt. 3 vol. i\\.,pt. 6), and Para-vastu Vehkata-
raiiga-ndtha Svami (vol. iv., pt. 1, etc.).
PERIY-AEVAR (PATTAE-PIEAN, or VISHNU-CHIT-
TAN). [For the works ascribed to this saint
which are included in the Nal-ayira-prabandham :]
See ARVAEGAL.
PERIYAV-ACHAN PILLAI, (KRISHNA SUBI). See
AEVARGAL. &srcE"s>xi^1. [Tiru-vay-mori.
153 1'EKIYAV-ACHAN- -I'ONNADI l.Vt
With Telugu glosses and commentaries, based
upon the works of Poriyav-achan Piljai, etc.]
1902. 8. 14170. ff. 10.
See VALMIKI. Ramayana. Prose Versions.
vVaA^-sr-tifrt; . . .
S>jO;rVsoo. [Tani-slokum.
With Tamil commentary by Periyav-Jichan Pillai,
and Telugu abstracts.] [1901.] 8. 14065. bbb. 7.
PILLAI LOKACHARYAR, son of Vadakku Tiru-
vithi PiUai, disciple of Nam-Billai. cSwak.gjpS^S
Wo^sio -2ll [Mumukshu-padi. A treatise on
the theology of the Tengalai Sri-vaishnavas, here
styled also Tiru-mantrarthamu. Translated from
the Tamil, with glosses and paraphrases. Published
by N. Rama-dasu Pantulu.] pp. i. 82. Vizaga-
patam, 1892. 8. 14174. bb. 6.- Q&&o{^jtfe-s&>. [Tiru-mantrarthamu, i.e.
the Mumukshu-padi. With the commentary of
Aragiya-raanavala Peru-mal. Translated from
the Tamil into Telugu.] 1894, etc. 12. See
PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS. Vizagapatam. tfS'vS)-
sr>?s5E-(D. [Sakala-vidyabhivardhani.] vol. ii.,
pt. 1, etc. 1892-1897. 12 & 8.
14174. g. 38.(vol. 2, etc.)
Unfinished, breaking off at p. 116.
tfo<9,8&tibo,VT^fc-t&9. [Mumukshu-padi.
With the commentary Tiru-mantrartham of Ara-
giya-manavalar. Translated from the Tamil into
Telugu by Srinivasa Jagan-natha Svami.] pp.216.
[Vizagapatam,'] 1902. 12.
14174. a. 24.
Reprinted from the Sakala-vidyabhivardhani.
)?,- .
[Tattva-trayam. A Tamil work on the 3 cate-
gories of Visishtadvaita theology. With the Tamil
commentary of Aragiya-manavaUr, and a Telugutranslation of both works by Para-vastu Venkata-
raiiga-natha Svami.] pp. ii. 10, 232 ;1 plate.
^u nr-ots1
[Madras, 1904.] 8. 14170. ff. 11.
PILLAI LOKAM-JIYAR. See AEAGIYA-MANAVALA
PKKU-MAL. c8o8-a'z!2)o?8. [Yati-raja-vimsati.
With Tamil commentary of Pillai Lokam-jiyar.]
[1904.] 8. 14028. c. 86.
PINA VIRA-BHADRTJDU, Pillalamarri Gadaya-pu.,
(PiXA VIRANNA). Jaimini bharata (,
[a poem in 8 dsvdsas interspersed with prose,
composed about 1450 A.D., and based upon the
Asva-medha-parva or Jaimini-bhfirata, a series
of episodes partly parallel to the Asva-medha-p .
of the .Maha-bharata,] by Pillalamari- Pina
Veerabhadra Kavi. (Chintamani Press Series
no. 4.) pp. 4, 164. Madras, 1900. 8.
14174. k. 55X6.)
^e)oTr
> 8' iy5bo^e)SS)o. ft9,\So ?5boeirl3r3aBo;3i3.
[Snngara-sakuntalarnu, or Sakuntala-pannayamu.A poem, interspersed with prose, on the legendof the loves and marriage of Sakuntala and Dush-
yanta, in 4 dsvdsas.'] pp. 3, 106. 1909. Sue
PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS. Rajahmundry. The
Saraswati, etc. vol. xi. 1898, etc. 8.
14174. gg. 2.(vol. 11.)
In progress.
PINGALI SURANNA. See SURANNA, P. A.
PITAMBARA PURUSHOTTAMA, disciple ofSarasvatt.
(^,ST3^SiS'o l6"*
/|JJci5c)55oo . . .
v j^^ (XjOtfn .
[Vichara-chandrodayainu. A cate-
chism of the principles of Vedantic monism, in
16 chapters, with notes. Translated by Janar-
dana Svami Chaitanyudu from the original Hindi.]
pp. 78. ^fen 1830 [Madras, 1909.] 8.
14174. b. 28.
PITRI-MEDHA. See BHARADVAJA. ?*tf-sr>a-
^w-o^^x) -an [Bharadvaja-sutra. 45 aphorismsfrom a Pitri-medha-sutra.] 1897. 8.
14028. d. 59.(7.)
jlya.
See YALLAJI. (jj
A manual of funeral rites.]
-sil [Yallii-
[1890.] 8.
14038. c. 41.
[Anahitagni-paitrimedhika-prayoga. A Sanskrit
manual for the performance of the pitri-medharites for the souls of deceased laymen, based uponand illustrated from the Vajasaueyi-samhita andliterature derived thence. With a Telugu krit/u-
/xi'l'Uiati or guide totherites. Edited by Sikharam
Sambayya and Vetsa Veukata-seshayya.] 2 vols.
[Madras,'] 1897-nvr^f- [1899.] 8.
14028. d. 70.
PONNADI SURI, Tennarangam ?atliabjpa-pu .
[Sruta-
155 POPE- -PEABHAKAEA 156
kirti-maha-razu-charitra. A romantic drama in
yalcsha-gcina style.] pp. 92. Madras, 1907. 8.
14174. h. 39.(3.)
POPE (GEORGE UGLOW). See BIBLE. New Testa-
ment. Gospels. [Matthew.] Our Blessed Lord's
Sermon on the Mount ... in Telugu ... by
. . . G. U. Pope. 1860. 8. 3068. ce. 11.
PORTER (EDWARD), of the London Missionary Society.
-3^'s;5o^_->8'3>ew;s5^ . . . Fables and Moral
Tales in Telugu and English, designed for the
benefit of those in this country who wish to study
the English language. Second edition. pp. i.
135. American Mission Press: Madras, 1856. 8.
14174. g. 1.
POTANA MANTRI, Bammera Kesana-pu., (PoTA
RAZU). See PURANAS. Bhagavata-purdna. (^,-
s&>-srioiyj ^'!(^S&^x>. [Andhra-bhagavatamu. An
adaptation of the Bhagavata-purana, in verse, byPotana Mantri.] [1865.] 4. 14174. c. 2.
See PURANAS. Bhdgavata-purdna. &(^,5&-syo (
#; 5&>jj-*3r>X'sSefs5a>
~sx\\ [Andhra- bhaga-
vatamu.] [1889.] 4. 14174. 1. 15.
See PUEANAS. Bhdgavata-purdna. ^ . . .
^sfc-zyo^ip-X'sfe^ [Andhra-bhagavatamu.] 1894.
8. 14174. bbb. 7.
Bee PUEANAS. Bhagavata-purdna. ooo^,-&>T5*o
($J
:!rl<z$$x> -3mli [Andhra-bhagavatamu.Bk. vii.] [1865.] 8. 14174. b. 11.
See PUEANAS. Bhdgavata-purdna. ( /-
[Bala-bhagavatamu.] [1862.]
14174. k. 24.
See PUEANAS. Bhdgavata-purdna. (Xtlo-
[Gajendra-mokshamu.] [n.d.~\ 12.
14174. g. 4.(3.)
See PDEANAS. Bhagavata-purana. (&j^-[Rukniim-kalyanamu.] [1860 ?] 16.
14174. k. l.(3.)
See PUEANAS. Bhagavata-purdna. Ruk-mini kalyanam, etc. 1907. 4. 14096, e. (vol. 36.)
See VENKATA-EAMANUJULU NAYUDU,C., and others. Notes on the Telugu Text. . . [viz. Rukinini-kalyanamu,] etc. 1898.8 - 14174. k. 62.
POTANA MANTRI, Bammera Kesana-pu. (con-
tinued). See PURANAS. Bhagavata-purdna. i^j-
sSoTT'o^^r'A'sS'eJsia"gas II [Vamana-murty-avirbhava-
ghattamu.] 1899. 8. [The Telugu Text for the
Matriculation Examination.'] 14174. k. 65.
See PURANAS. Bhdgavata-purdna. ^ssb-
[Vamana -inurty
- avirbhava-
ghattamu, etc. Interpreted, with English trans-
lation.] 1900. 8. [Venhata-sutbd Sdstri :
Copious Annotations, etc.~\ 14174. k. 45. (4.)
See PUEANAS. Bhdgavata-purdna.~s>x> II [Vamana-murty-avirbhava-ghattamu.
Interpreted, with notes.] 1900. 8. [Surya-
ndrdyana Sdstri, and others : Copious Annotations,
etc.'] 14174. k. 45.(5.)
~ See PUEANAS. Bhdgavata-purdna. i^j^-~&r> o
{ tfjZ&>-SyFXz$&s&! "Sco II [Andhra-bhagavatamu.Bks. xi.-xii. With prose paraphrase and com-
mentary.] [1897.] 4. 14174. c. 4.
See PURANAS. Bhdgavata-purdna. ^sb-
wo^^r'A'KeJsSx) -s>x II [Andhra-bhagavatamu. Aprose paraphrase of Potana's version of the
Bhagavata.] [1901.] 8. 14174. b. 55.
POTA RAZU, Bammera. See POTANA MANTRI.
POTAYA, Sii'/ganna-pu., of Kaldmrani. (j^i<^-
tfer^sl1
[Prasanga-ratnavali. Miscellaneous
Sanskrit stanzas, with Telugu translations.]
1893-1897. 12. See PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS.
Vizagapatam. f3S'e)S'!T?s^E-p. [Sakala-vidyii-
bhivardhani.] vol. i., pt. 8 vol. ii., pt. 9,
vol. iv., pts. 2, 3. 1892-1897. 12 & 8.
14174. g. 38.
Dated in a chronogram 1388 Saka. Incomplete, endingat p. 72.
PRABHAKARA RAU, Adipudi Buchchi-venkaya-pu .
See PARASARA. eso^^eJa-iyy^^S. [Parasara-
smriti. Rendered into verse by Prabhakara Rau.]
1900. 12. 14174. d. 17.
Umapathyabhyudayarn. [Or Kamineni-
vamsa-charitramu. A panegyric poem of 286
stanzas upon Raja Uma-pati Rau of Domkonda,Haidarabad, and his ancestors of the Kamineni
Reddi family. With English preface by K. R.
Venkata-krishna Rau and Telugu preface by Tiru-
157 PRAIILADA- -PURANAS 158
pati Sastri and Venkatesvara Sjistri.]
#>tfcsb. wpo -s-oao-jSjOSoytfe^siu.) pp . y . 81 j
2 ;>/<<<. Cocanada, 1909. 8. 14175. a. 32. (5.)
PRAHLADA. &** tfa^. [Prahlada-charitra.
The legend of Prahlada, the votary of Vishnu, and
his salvation (Bhag. vii.), in dvipada metro.
Edited by R. Venkata-subba Rau.] pp. 80.
Mylapore (Madras], 1909. 32. 14174. i. 35.
Forms no. 8 of the Jana-raujani-grantha-mala.
PRAKASA KAVI, Tanilcella Suraya-pu. tuffr^-
^S8"^a-5^s airj$5&> ~a II [Jagan-natha-rathotsava-
vilasamu. A poem on the car-festival of the
god Jagan-natha, in 110 artificial verses. Pre-
ceded by 8 Sanskrit stanzas styled Paramesvara-
stotramu.] pp. ii. 29 ; 7 plates. Vizagapatam,1900. 12. 14174. i. 20.C5.)
PRAKASAMTJ(M.),q/'7?amac7tflnwf7>
apram. Historyof Job [in Telugu verse] . . . SJ^aotfe^. (M. R. T.
& B. S. General Series. No. 56.) pp. 36.
S.P.C.K. Press: Vepery (Madras), 1906. 16.
14174. a. 33.
PRAKASA RAIT, D. S. sfcs^TvtfS. [Maha-garadi.Instructions for performing 22 tricks of jugglery.]
pp. 12. EUore, 1898. 12. 14174. eee. 8.
PRARTHANA SAMAJ. See PERIODICAL PUBLICA-
TIONS. Rajahmundry. The Sathya sam varthaui
. . . (organ of the Prardhana Samaj), etc. 1891-
1901. 8. 14174. b. 31.
PRASADA RAU, A. L. V.
tf^sSo. [Jantu-himsa-nirasana-prahasanamu. Afarce.] See PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS. Viswasa-
rayapuram. ^^8^p . . . Sudarsini, etc. vol. i.,
no. 2, etc. 1909, etc. 8. 14174. f. 42.(vol. i., etc.)
PRASADA-RAYULT7, KanduJcuri. 2[Vaisya-gotravali. A list of the gotras in the
lineage of the Vaisya caste.] pp. 59. ^^L"[Madras, 1906.] 12. 14174. a. 21.C2.)
PRATAH-SMARANAMU.r3Sr^^) [Pratah-smaranamu. The morning offices,
in Sanskrit, with Telugu translation.] (Vaksu-
dha Series. No. ii.) pp. 70. Madras, n^cn
[1901.] oil. 16. 14028. a. 27.(5.)
PRATIVADI-BHAYAMKARAM ANNAN. See PARA-
SARA BHATIA. ooo^oyg^g^ tsg|^. [Ashtasloki.
With commentary of Prativudi-bhayamkanun
Annan, etc.] 1907. 12. 14028. bb. 19.
PRITCHETT (EDWARD). See BIBLE. CompleteBibles. The Holy Bible in the Telugu Language. . . [The Old Testament] translated by the Rev.
Messrs. Gordon and Pritchott. 1857,1860. 8.
3068. e. 14.- See BIBLE. Complete Bibles. The HolyBible . . . [Comprising Hay's translation of Gen.,
Ex., Lev., Ps., and Prov. ; Pritchett and Gordon'*
version of the remainder of the O.T., partly
revised, etc.] 1881. 4. 3070. g. 9.- See BIBLE. New Testament. The New-
Testament . . . translated . . . into Teloogoo, byEdward Pritchett, etc. 1818. 8. 1410. h. 4.- See BIBLE. New Testament. The NewTestament in Teloogoo [in Pritchett's version,
revised]. Vol. i., etc. 1829. 8. 3068. c. 12.
PUDTTCOTAI SAMY IYER. See SAMI AIYAR.
PTJLLA KAVI, Dvibhdshijam, of Durgada. Kvfv
si&s&!2. [Gilakala padyamulu. Verses on
religious and social themes, to be sung by children
during the Dasara (Vijaya-dasami) festival in
October.] pp. 12. -^g<^ [Cocanada,] 1907.
12. 14174. i. 22.(2.)
PTJRANAS. See VENKATA-EAMATYA, Y.
Vogjf. [Purana-narna-chandrika. A dictionary
of names found in the Puranas, etc.] 1879. 8.
14174. n. 19.
Or Hinduism dis-
closed, in quotations from the Puranas &c. with
suitable comments. By a native catechist [viz.
Purushottamu]. (V.T.B.S. No. 23.) Third edition.
pp. 81. London Mission Press: Vizagapatam,
1862. 16. 14174. a. 5.
BHAOAVATA-PUBANA.
[For Gattu Prabhu's poetical version of the
Kuchelopakhyanamu (Bhagavata x. 80-1 of the
Sanskrit text):] See GATTO PKABHU.
SlTA-RAMA-RAZU, B. P.,
SytfSeJs&j. [Andhropabhagavatamu. An adap-tation of bks. 1-5 of the Bhagavata.] 1901. 8.
14174. bb. 7.
See VEKKATACHALAMU, Kuru-maddfda. j
-a [Bhagavata- saptnnm-
159 PUEANAS IBBAGA rATA-P".] PURANAS [BBAGArATA-P.] 160
skandlia yaksha-gana-katha. A lyrical adaptation
of the Bhagavata-purana, bk. vii.] 1897. 8.
14174. k. 59.
. [Bhramara-gita.
Being bk. x., pt. i., ch. 47, of this Parana in
Sanskrit. With a literal interpretation and com-
mentary in Telugu styled Bhramara-gitartha-
dipika by Venkata-prapanna Svami.] pp. i. 56.
[Madras,] 1905. 8. 14028. c. 49X3.)
[Gopika-gitalu, i.e. Gopi-
gita (X. xxxi. 1 foil, of this Parana). In Sanskrit,
with Sridhara Svami's commentary, and a Telugumetrical version. Edited by Tirunagari Rama-
nujayya.] pp. 16. no~e__s [Madras, 1862.] 16.
14016. a. 10.
[Raja-yoga-sarambu. A dia-
logue between the sage Kapila and his mother
Deva-huti upon the Yogic philosophy and mystic
exercises, adapted into 3 cantos of Telugu verse
by Tarigonda Vengamamba from the Bhagavata,bk. iii.] pp. 94. ocrs_V [Madras, 1864.] 16.
14174. i. 7.
[Andhra-bhagavatamu. An
adaptation of the Sanskrit Bhagavata-purana, in
Telugu verse interspersed with prose, first coin-
posed (apparently about 1430-40 A.D.) by Bam-mera Potana Mantri, and subsequently, on the
loss of some parts, supplemented by Ganganar-
yndu (bk. v.), Ersuri Singaya (bk. vi.), and
Veligandala Narayanudu (bks. xi., xii.).] pp. x.
328,176. ^^Sfono OO-EL-^ [Madras, 1865.] 4.
14174. c. 2.
St^s&i. [Andhra-bhagavatamu. Potana's version.
With exegetical footnotes. Edited by Nelaturu
Venkata-subba Sastri.] pp. vi. 324, 164. ^fe.-
[Madras, 1889.] 4. 14174. 1. 15.
[Andhra-bhaga-vatamu. Potana's version. Edited with preface byK. Anantacharyulu.] pp. 44, 1085, iii.; 9 plates.
Madras, 1894. 8. 14174. bbb. 7.
[sic], [Andhra-bhaga-
vatamu. Potana's version. Bk. vii., containing
the legend of the pious votary Prahlada. Edited
by P. Nagesvara Sastri.] pp. 68. no-_X
[Madras, 1865.] 8. 14174. b. 11.
[Bala- bhagavatamu. The
legend of Krishna, being bk. x., ch. 1-2, of
the Andhra-bhfigavatamu, arranged with some
omissions by P. Sathakopa Desikudu. Edited byV. Srinivasacharyulu.] pp. 194, vii. zfcozfe?
[Madras, 1862.] 8. 14174. k. 24.
[Another copy, wanting the index.]
14174. k. 25.
(j(o^j-g>^^^x>.) [Gajendra-mokshamu. The
story of Vishnu's deliverance of the elephant from
the crocodile, forming the first episode in bk. viii.
of Potana's Andhra-bhagavatamu.] pp. 16.
[Madras, n.d.~] 12. 14174. g. 4.(3.)
Without title-page.
[Rukmini-kalyanamu. The
legend of the marriage of Rukmini with Krishna,
an episode in Potana's Bhagavatamu, bk. x. 1676
foil.] pp. 16. [Madras, 1860 ?] 8.
14174. k. 1X3.)
Without title-page.
Rukmini kalyanam. [Translated into English]
by G. II. Subramiah Pantulu. An episode in the
Sriinat Bhagavata [in the version of Potana
Mantri], etc. (The Indian Antiquary. Vol. xxxvi.,
pp. 376-384.) Bombay, 1907. 4.
14096. e. (vol. 36.)
See VENKATA-RAMANUJULU NAYUDU, C.,
and others. Notes on the Telugu Text . . .
[viz. Rukrnini-kalyanamu,] etc. 1898. 8.
14174. k. 62.
( %jS&-sro (tfj??*?\e$&:"a II [Vamana- murty- avir-
bhava-ghattamu, Bali-chakravarti-kadaku Va-
mana-murti yeteuchedu katha, and Vamana-murti
visva-rupamun' ondi vijrimbhinchedu k. 125
verses from Potana's Andhra-bhagavatamu,bk. viii. 505-687.] See ACADEMIES, etc. Madras.
University of Madras. The Telugu Text for the
Matriculation Examination of ... December 1900.
pp. 13-28. 1899. 8. 14174. k. 65.
>. [Vamana-murty-avirbhava-
ghattamu, etc. Interpreted word for word, with
notes and English translation.] See VENKATA-
101 IT 1 1'ANAS [tillAGA \-ATA-l".] FUliA N AS iiui'in .tsA-i>K\-i rrAF".} 162
SUBBA SA&TIU, S. Copious Annotations on the
Tt'lugu Text for the Matriculation, etc. 1900. 8.
14174. k. 45.(4.)
5rX's?so ~all[Vuiiiana-infirty-avirbhava-gliatta-
mu. Interpreted word for word, with notes.]
See SURYA-NARAYANA SASTRI, D., nnd others.
Copious Annotations on the Matriculation Telugu
Text, etc. 1900. 8. 14174. k. 45.(5.)
[Andhra-bhagavatamu. Bks. xi.-xii. With prose
paraphrase and commentary, based upon that of
Sridhara, by Nori G.uru-linga Sastri.] pp. i. 163.
[Madras, 1897.] 4.
14174. c. 4.
[Andhra-
bhagavatamu. A prose paraphrase, by Vishnu-
piida Kavi, of Potana's version of the Bhagavata,with illustrations.] pp. 4, 8, 780, 720. ^^ "
[Madras, 1901.] 8. 14174. b. 55.
[Bhagavatamu. ATelugu prose version by Dronam-razu Venkata-
chala-pati Sarma.] 1902-1904. See PERIODICAL
PUBLICATIONS. Ellore. sSbos*^^ [Manju-vani.]vol. v., no. 1 vol. vii., no. 5. 1898-1905. 12.
14174. i. ll.Cvols. 5-7.)
Unfinished, extending only to p. 180.
[A separate reprint of pp. 1-108 of the
preceding, with an English title-page.] Ellore,
1906. 12. 14174. a. 34.
The date is that given on the wrapper. The Telugu title-
page bears date 1902.
BHAVISHYOTTARA-PUBANA.
[Vara-lakshmi-vrata-kalpa( vrata-katha), Ananta-
padmanabha-v.-k., and Mathana-dvadasi-v.-k.
Sanskrit lectionaries for the legends and rituals
of 3 festivals. With Telugu translation.] See
below : SKANDA-PURANA. o SfyctfiS' . . .l^,<^-
sia:r&?6 -s> II
[Vinayaka-vrata-kalpa, ttc,.~\ pp. 18-
55. [1863.] 8. 14028. c. 10.
BEAHMANDA-PUBANA.
"Scoll
[Adhyatma-ramayana. A mystic version of the
Ramayana. Rendered from the Sanskrit into
Telugu verse by Kotama-raju Nagaya Mantri.]
pp. 260. iS-^^tfii no-ao [Madras, 1870.] 8.
14174. k. 26.
Sanskrit text. With verb.-il interpretation and
paraphrase in Telugu by Chodaluvada Snndara-
rarna Sastri.] pp. xvi. 224, 153, 721. Madras,
1907-1909. 8. 14016. dd. 21.
?5's^?3ajoe),'S;> z if^
[Adhyatma-ramayana. Translated into Telugu
prose by V. Bala-krishna Mudaliyar.] pp. 8,
359;
8 plates. *^" [Madras,] 1909. 8.
14174. b. 17.
W&Q^TS&^&i. [Gauri-putra-charitramu. The
story of the ancestor of the Balija caste. Rendered
in prose by Nischinta Embar ayya. With pnface
by Akula Subba-riiyappa.] pp. 8, 114. [Madras,']
1898. 12. 14174. a. 31.
[Lalita-
rahasya-nama-sahasra. 1000 Sanskrit formulae
of devotion to the goddess Lalita. With a com-
mentary in Ttlugu based upon that of Bhaskara-
raya, by N. Guru-linga Sastri.] pp. 206. so^ o*^T
n^oo [Madras, 1900.] 8. 14016. c. 63.
BBAHBA-VAIVABTA-PTTBANA.
dn^^S.^^-^^^^"~15co " [Brahma -vaivarta-
purana. Vol. i., comprising the Brahma-khanda,Prakriti-kh ., and Ganesa-kh . Translated from
the Sanskrit into Telugu prose by Cliilakapati
Venkata-riimanuja Sarma.] pp. iii. xi. iii. 840.
[Madras,'] 1905. 8. 14174. bb. 15.
DEVI-BHAOAVATA-PUBAN A.
Sec SRI-RAMOLU, Dasu. ^ ,&-crr' (
"aH [Andhra-devi- bhagavata-puranainu. An
adaptation in verse.] 1907. 8. 14174. bbb. 6.
Devibhagavatam . . . [Metrically translated] l>v
Tirupati Veukateswara Kavulu. (^"^l^rt'sasSo.)
Masulipatam, 1909, etc. 8. 14174. bb. 25.
In progrett.
DAUBVASA-DEVI-TJPAPUBANA.
[Kamra-naynkula charitramu. An alleged excerptfrom the Gaurl-samhita ii., Vamsanukirttana
163 PUEANAS iKURXA-i PUEANAS i 164
xlii. ff., of this Upapurana, upon the legendary
origins of the Kamma or Kainra Nayaka race,
asserted to be Kshatriyas descended from Puru-
ravas. The Sanskrit text, with Telugu trans-
lation. Published with Telugu prefaces by Paru-
suri Chinna Kotayya.] pp. 2, xxxii. 128, 119.
(^" [Madras,] 1908. 8. 14058. bb. 1.
The conclusion of the Sanskrit text appears to lie
wanting.
KUBMA-PUEANA.
[Kurma-purana. A series of myths and religious
teachings, chiefly bearing on the cult of Nara-
yana and his incarnation as a tortoise. Sanskrit
text, with a Telugu prose abridgment by Timma-razu Lakshmana Rau. Edited by Singa-riizu
Kama Sastri, MuSzurpattu Rama-chandra Sastri,
and Mulukutla Visva-natha Sastri, with a preface
by Puvvada Veiikata Rau.] pp. vi. viii. 272, 47.
x^n no^yv [Madras, 1875.] 8. 14016. d. 22.
[Kurma-
purana, or Kaurma. A champu rendering in 8
t'tsvilsns of mixed verse and prose, by Mamla
Kamesvarudu, dedicated to Maharaja Vijaya-rama
Gaja-pati Riizu of Vizianagrarn.] pp. v. 316.
Mwh-as, no- era- [1888.] 8. 14174. b. 15.
MARKANDEYA PUEANA.
See MARAYA MANTEL Markandeya puranam [an
adaptation,] etc. 1900. 8. 14174. bb. 4.
1903. 8. 14174. bb. 10.
Sf ssbo ?3a_
[Markandeya-purana. Aseries of legends and religious doctrines, chiefly
pertaining to the cults of Narayana and Devi.Sanskrit text, with a Telugu prose abridgmentby Timma-razu Lakshmana Eau. Edited byMiiuzurpattu Eama-chandra Sastri and MulukutlaVisva-natha Sastri, with a preface by PuvvadaVeiikata Eau.] pp . iii. j x . 333, ii. 97. x^
- [Madras, 1876.] 8. 14016. d. 23.
PADMA-PUEANA.
See SlTA-BAMUpu (BALA KAVI),!>.P. A. &*$&...[s /c] . [Andhra-
karttika-mahatmyamu. An adaptation of the
account given in the Padma-purana of the month
Karttika.] 1908. 8. 14174. bb. 22.
[Magha-mahatmya-saram.
Comprising Magha-snana-phala-prabhava, a San-
skrit excerpt from the Magha-mahatmya of this
Parana (Uttara-khanda ccxxxix.) on the religious
efficacy of bathing in the Maha-magham festival
at Kumbakonam, with a Tamil and an abridged
Telugu version, 10 Sanskrit stanzas on the divinity
of Kumbakonam, etc. Compiled by KrishnanjI
Dave.] pp.18. Madras, 1897. 12. 14016. b. 20.
No title-page.
Scr'>5x>3a-'>y53aT>5j-6el;&> UpoXb
[Magha-masa-mahatmyamu.47 chapters on the legends and cults associated
with the month Magha (Jan.-Febr.). Sanskrit
text, edited with Telugu translation by Uchchi
Vira-raghava Sastri.] pp.469. s&tfTr^T ns^o!^
[Madras, 1909.] 8. 14018. b. 24.
Sivageetha . . . ?Sx,eJ -ali [A Sanskrit poem on
Saiva Vedanta, purporting to be from the Uttara-
khanda, in 20 aclhydijas. Edited with Teluguversion by Nelaturu Venkata-subba Sastri.]
pp.130; 11 plates. 'GfeZtonsSa [Madras,] 1897.
8. 14016. c. 55.
%3S$,&. [Siva-glta. A rendering in Telugu versn
by Raja M. Bhujanga Rau.] pp.117. 1904. See
PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS. Ellore. asbosJ's^E?
[Manju-vani.] vol. vi., nos. 1-12. 1898-1905.
12. 14174. i. ll.(vol. 6.)
SIVA-PUEANA.
(?55'^)Tro
r3^.) [Siva-purana. Ecndered into
Telugu verse by Raja M. Bhujanga Rau.] 1904,
1905. See PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS. Ellore.
sS>r2^>? [Manju-vani.] vol. vii., no. 1, etc.
1898-1905. 12. 14174. i. 11. (vol. 7.)
Unfinished, extending only to p. 96.
SKANDA-PUEANA.
See SRI-NATHUDU. fy&>3f>o&&3 -an [Bhime-
svara-puranamu. A poetical adaptation of the
Bhima-khancla of the Skauda-p .] 1901. 8.
14175. a. 5.
See SESHADRI SARMA, Z. S. <*,..^
[Andlira-haliisya-miihatmyamu. A com-
165 PURANAS [SKAlfDA / , I'll;.\N.\S --i 166
position adapted from the section of the srmir nnmein tlio Skanda-purana,] 190G. 8. 14174. bb. 17.
o o o Sjr'cSoS'
\\
[Vinayaka-vrata-kalpa
(vrata-katha), Sarasvati-v.-k., Vara-lakslnni-
v.-k., Ananta-padmanabha-y.-k.j Mathana-
dvadnsi-v c.-k
., and Kedaresvara-v.-k. Sanskrit
lectionaries for the legends and rituals of 6
festivals, DOS. 1, 2, and 6 purporting to be from
the Skanda-p., and nos. 3-5 from the Bhavi-
shy6ttara-p. With Tolugu translation.] pp. i.
68. ncr^3 [Madras, 1863.] 8. 14028. c. 10.
ft? [We] . . . uwad^sfcj (rfodjdosfrfii) [Balaja-chari-
tramu, or Chandra-vamsa-ch. An account in 4
dsvilsas of the legendary origins of the Balajacaste claiming descent from the epic hero Bala-
rfuna ; purporting to be a prose version of a partof the Malaya-khanda of this Purana, translated
by M. R. Yallappa.] pp. 43. tforttfad) osro
[Bangui-ore, 1891.] 12. 14174. f. 31.
[Harischandropakhyana. The legend of kingHarischandra of Ayodhya, his sufferings caused
by his maintenance of his promise, and his final
reward, in 60 chapters of Sanskrit verse. Followed
by a Telugu prose epitome (sara-sangraha) byNelaturu Venkata-subba Sastri.] pp. iv. 134, 82.
noro-_s [Bangalore, 1882.] 8.
14018. b. 18.
). [Siva-rahasya-kharulamu. A work
on the Saiva legends and cults, in 7 sections,
styled Sambhava-kanda, Asura-k., Vlra-mahen-
dra-k., Yuddha-k ., Deva-k ., Daksha-k ., and
Upadesa-k ., and forming the first of the 12
khaifdas of the Sankara-samhita in this Puriiiia.
Rendered into Telugu, chiefly prose, under the
title of Tattva-prakasini, by Mudigonda Brah-
maya-linga Aradhya. Edited by M. Kanakadri
Sastri and others.] pp. vi. 288. oo->Jr- [Ma<li-nx,
1859.] 4. 14174. c. 3.
PURANAS (continue*!).
SKANDA-PUBAHA (continued).
[iva-rahasya-khaji(lainu.
Mudigoiuja Brahmaya-linga Aradhya.] pp. 8,
416. iSfeU [Madras,] 1896. 8. 14174. b. 48.
See VENKATACHALAMU, K. $. Sivarahasyakhandum [adapted into verse,] etc. 1:
8. 14174. bbb. 2.(2.)
[Sujuana-dipa, or
Guru-gita. Four chapters, purporting to be from
the Uttara-khanda, upon the greatness and
doctrine of the Advaita teachers. Followed la-
the Gurv-ashtaka and Bhrauti-rahita-sloka, short
popular religious poems. Sanskrit text, with
Telugu word-for-word interpretation and para-
phrase to each verse by Philkhana Sauknra Riiu,
etc. Edited by P. Seshachalamu Nayutlu.] pp. ii.
152. sSo^tk oo-s^o- [Madrat, 1898.] 8 .
14016. c. 54.
oooSi-f^aSa^'^j^S'v^^xi. [Vinayaka-vrata-kalpa.
A Sanskrit tract on the legend and cult of the
festival of Ganesa. With Telugu translation, etc.]
pp. 12. Cocanada, 1899. 12. 14028. b. 61.(3.)
VAEAHA-PTJBANA.
[For the Bhngavad-gita-mahatmya from this
Purana, included in editions of the Bhagavad-
gita :] See MAHA-BHARATA.
See MALLAYYA, N. S., and SINGAYYA, Gli. X.
Varaha puranamu. [An adaptation.] 1904. 8.
14174. bb. 14.
^ . . . STT'S^^TT'raSioji'oK!) (^/^o'4j-i3"ejsSrjMJ V.
&> -Sx>n [Vefikatachala-mahatmyamu. The legendsof the sanctuary of Tirupati. Rendered inti.
Telugu verse by Sishtu Krishna-murti. Edited
by Dampuri Veiikata-subba Sastri. ] pp. 4ii.
^5>*oSaj OvrXvy [MaJniK, 1858.] 8.
14174. k. 31.
VISHNU-PURANA.
See ACHYUTAMATYUDU, P. V. (^,S&9jfsr.c (2) Sg>-
^)TT> s&5. [Abhinavandhra- vishnu-puranaimi.
An adaptation.] [1899.] 8. 14174. bbb. 1.
See SITA-RAMA-SVAMI, T. B. (^j
[Vishnu- ]>uranairiu. A poetical adaptation.]
[1904.] 8. 14174. bb 13.
167 PUEANDARA- -EAGHAVACHAEYULU 168
PURANDARA DASA. [Life.'] See VENKATA-VI-
THALA DASU. ^,-^ET. 4>SoJJS-sr>lk -SMI [Puran-
dara-dasu-charitramu.] 1898. 8. 14175. a. 3.(5.)
PURNANANDA GOSVAMI, disciple of Brahmd-
nanda. zi.b^^Z&r'Zntfx. [Shat-chakra-uiru-
panamu. A Sanskrit metrical tract on the Yogic
theory of the activity of the cosmic Energy at
the 6 centres of the microcosm. With Telugu
interpretation.] See VENKATESVARUDU, P. ^SS 5^-
-^7^>p [Advaita-sudha-nidhi.] vol. ii., pp. 78-
161. 1905. 8. 14174. bb. 16.(vol. 2.)
PURNAYYA, TanHceUa, of Narsapur. Rauisam-
yukta. A historical drama in six acts [on the
story of Prithvlraj, king of Ajmer, and his
struggles with the Moslems.] ( wraj3oca_^i3-t3-"
.=&>.) pp . ii. 96. More, 1909. 8.
14174. h. 52.(8.)
PURUSHOTTAMACHARYULU, Adharapuram. See
TARATAMYA.> ^sb^^^s^ga -an [Tarata-
myadi -sad- ratna- mala- vivriti. Compiled by
Purushottamacharyulu.] [1909.] oil. 8.
14028. dd. 25.
PTTRUSHOTTAMU, Chaudhari. [Life.'] See JOHN,
TV/. Biography of Ch. Purushottarn, the Telugu
Christian poet, etc. 1901. 12. 14174. f. 22.
See CANDY (T.) . In whom shall we trust ?
. . . [Translated by Purushottamu.] [1835 ?] 12J
.
[Bellary Tracts.'] 14174. a. 37.(1.)
[1863.] 16 C14174. a. 4X22.)
See CAREY (W.). Darkness dispelled . . .
[Translated into Telugu by Purushottamu.] 1861.
16. 14174. a. 4.(7.)
See CONCORD. What Concord between Lightand Darkness ? . . . [Translated by Purushot-
tamu.] 1862. 16. 14174. a. 4.(10.)
See JAGAN-NATHA. On the Worship of
Jagaunath . . . [Translated by Purushottamu.]1861. 16. 14174. a. 4.(9.)
- See PEAUCE (W. H.). The true Refuge . . .
[Translated by Purushottamu.] 1863. 16.
14174. a. 4.(21.)
- See Pu RAN AS. Srrab s>s(S^KSVji'sio. Or
Hinduism disclosed ... By a native catechist
[viz. Purushottamu.] 1862. 16. 14174. a. 5.
PURTJSHOTTAMU, Ghaudhari (continued). On
Caste. gby :o-'SS&. (On Idolatry. S^:^-
p^casSu. History of Salvation. 5'^n-jre ( J .) [Three
Christian tracts, nos. 2 and 3 being in verse.]
(V.T.S. No. 6, 16, 15.) pp. 28, 11, 90. London
Mission Press : Vizagapatam, 1861-1864. 16.
14174. a. 4.(6, 12, 24.)
.Wo. 1 is in the 6th edition, nos. 2 and 3 in the 5th.- The Mind every thing. ^^-'^ si^>s&>.
[A Christian tract.] (V.T.S. No. 28.) pp.21.
London Mission Press : Vizagapatam, 1863. 16.
14174. a. 4X19.)
PURTJSHOTTAMUDTI, Kdsitla. Andhra nayaka
satakam. [108 verses on the Vaishnava cult of
Chicacole.] (^,b^o^,?r>c8br sr)?f^.) pp.49.
Ellore, 1906. 12. 14174. a. 29.(2.)
PURUSHOTTAMTJDU, NdJella.
co ii [Adbhutottara-ramayanamu, or Slta-
mahatmyamu. A poem in 7 cantos on the epic
story of Slta, wife of Rama.] pp. 3, 24, 7, 210.
Madras, 1907. 8. 14175. a. 10X10.)
s&^^S ^iyg^ y^rsoo. [Manohara-
tomesvara-satakamu. 108 lyrical verses to Siva-
Somesvara as worshipped at Kodur.] pp. 43.
& [Masulipatam,'] 1900. 12. 14174. a. 18X2.)
o -acoll [Strlla
mitingu-nati hari-katha-natakamu. A comedy
rojiresenting a meeting of the supporters of
liberal reform in the condition of women.] pp. 94.
[Madras,'] 1908. 12. 14174. h. 33X3.)
PUSHPA-GIRI TIMMANNA. See TIMMANNA.
RAGHAVACHARI, N. V., of A. E. L. H. College,
Gunt'ur, and NARAYANA RAU, N., of Town High
School, Guntur. An Anglo-Telugu Phrase
Dictionary, pp. i. i. 127. Bezwada, 1908. 12.
14174. m. 31.
RAGHAVACHARYULtT, Pai'icJidfigam. See RAMA-
NCTJACHARYULU, K. K. (%j Sj^rafT!! [Bilhana-
natakamu. Edited by R.] 1884.^12. 14174. h. 2.
RAGHAVACHARYULU, Panclia-ngam NrisimlM-
"Tc
S'g?&). [Harischandropakhyiinanm. A version
of the legend of king Harischnndra's sufferings
RAGHAVACHARYULU-
1'nr the maintenance of his promise, rendered into
Telugu prose.] pp. 158. iS^s feared [Madras^]
1909. 8. 14174. g? . 33.
RAGHAVACHARYULU, VddliuJa Tiru-venynld-
cltitri/a-j>u. [fatf ^s^s'^agsaS The Adventures
of Nala. A popular Hindu poem ... by Raghava,about the year A.D. 1050. [Edited by C. P.
Brown.] pp. 234. American Mission Press :
Madras, 1841. 8. 14174. k. 19.
-RA.TA-GOPALA 170
[Vishnu-puranamu. A poem of two parts,
in duipada verse, on the legends of Vaishnava
hagiology. Edited by Chitturu Yati-raja-dasudu.]
pp. viii. 104. ^i^ ffn^on [Madras, 1901.]
8. 14174. bb. 3.
RAGHAVA KAVISVARTTDTT, NeUuri Vina Veiiliata-
^Ko^sSu [Yad;iva-rugl)ava-panclavlyamu. A poern
in 4 as villas that may be interpreted as narrating
the legends either of Krishna (in the Bhagavata-
p.), or of Rama (in the Ramayana), or of the
Pandavaa (in the Maha-bharata). Edited by
Oilny.'iru Vira-nngavya and Pundla Rama-krish-
nayya.] pp. 50, i. ?^>^ [Welfare,] 1886. 8.
14174. k. 44X1 )
RAGHAVA-RAZTJ, fiompucherla. See VIVAHAMU.
Ssri
sr>sSb~SrajT>)^ss'^rfe3M. [Vivaha - mahotsava-
patalu. Edited by R.] 1898. 8. 14174. k. 51.(2.)
RAGHAVAYYA, D., of Govt. Translator's Office,
Madras. A Guide to Conversation. Anglo-
Telugu. Specially adapted to the requirements
of pupils of the 3rd and 4th Standards, etc.
pp.40. Madras, 1901. 16. 14174. m. 5.(2.)
RAGHAVAYYA,
[Ramayana -klrtanalu. Devotional Vaishnava
songs in various metres, founded upon the several
books of the epic Ramayana.] pp. 48. ncre_3
[Madras, 1863.] 8. 14174. k. 32.
RAGHAVAYYA, Mla turn. See SANSKRIT. i
^i?jSbD2!8. [Samskrita-bhasha-maSjari. Edited
by R.] [1864.] 16. 14076. a. 8.
RAGHAVUDU, Vddliula Tiru-vengaldnhdnja-pu''.
See RAGHAVACHARYULU.
RAGHU-NATHACHARYULU, Chintdmani.
(Total Eclipse of the Sun, on
December 12th 1871). pp. 33, ii. ii. ; 4 pin-
no-en [Madras, 1871.] 8. 14174. eee. 3.
RAGHU-NATHA-PRASADA SUKALA, Sltd-rdma-
lm - (jj w.'&^'c^tfoAtS "2>ll [Anupaua-tarai'i-
gini. A Sanskrit metrical treatise on Materi;t
Medica. With Telugu translation by Puvvada
Rama-cliandra Ran.] pp. iii.79; I plate. Madra*,OJ-F- X [1895.] 8. 14043. c. 46.- ooo
i.rosSs'tfg'ev^s6;&>. [Vajikara-kalpa-
drumamu. A Sanskrit treatise on aphrodisiacs.
With Telugu translation by P. Subba-ramayya.]
pp. iii. 73. Madras, n.^on [1901.] 8.
14043. cc. 18.
RAGHIT-NATHA RAU, R., Divan Bahadur. See
AHYA-MATA. w^gsSD^ -&x>\\ [Prasnottara-granthamu.Published by R. R.] [1888.] 16.
14174. a. 12.C1.)
RAILWAYS. Railways and the Steam Engine . . .
a,x> ra^tfsxs. (The Electric Telegraph, or
Lightning Tappal . . . "&>&>%) k^y) pp. 18;
3 plates. London Mission Press ; Vizaga.patam,
1856. 12. 14174. eee. 2.
RAJAB 'All BEG, (SOEUR). See SURYA RAU, K.
Thrilokasundari. A drama . . . [adapted from the
Fasanah i 'aja'ib], etc. 1908. 8. 14174. h. 52.(2.)- ^^^tssT'cBiaj. [Fasanah i 'aja'ib. A
series of tales. Translated from the Urdu of Rnjali
'AH into Telugu by K. Surya Rau and MuhammadHusain b. Fatli Muhammad.] pp. 2, 98. IPiiiJ.
See PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS. Rajalimundry. Tiu-
Saraswati, etc. vol. vii., no. 1 vol. viii., no. 7.
1898, etc. 8. 14174. gg. 2.(vols. 7, 8.)
RAJA-GOPALA PILLAT, A. Anglo-Indian Vydya-chintamani. [A Kanarese Materia Medica, with
names of drugs in English, Latin, Kannada,
Tamil, and Telugu.] aoriii
ss a!<j3rU3!
djtttScsadjr?.
pp. 8, 3, i. 264, 26, i. 2, 29. Bangalore, 1 899. 8.
14176. c. 31.
RAJA-GOPALA RATJ, Tekumalla. A completeTreatise on Telugu Versification. Prepared . . .
by Tekumalla-Rajagopala Rao. (ifo^^^sio.)pp. ii. 38, i. Madras, 1902. 8. 14174. n. 30.(5.)- Thrivikramavilasam (
Chintarnani Prize Novelette of 1895 ... A reprint
171 RAJA-GOPALU- -RAMA-CHANDRA 172
from the Chintamani. (Chintamani Series.
No. xxvi.) pp. 68. Rajahmundry, 1896. 8.
14174. g. 36.C5.)
RAJA-GOPALU SETTI. Telugu, Canarees [sic],
Tamil, English and Hindustani Vocabulary.
Part iii. In Canarees character . . . rfodsps&eoli
fc^as??o. pp.62. Bellary,l887. 8. 14176. i. 23.
RAJAH (G. P.). See PERA. RAJA, G.
RAJA-MANI SETTI, Karnulu Nara-hari Gopdla-
krishnamma-pu". esi&^'Stf^g'S'&g's&i. [Anubhava-
rasika-satakamu. A panegyric in 100 stanzas
upon the Maharaja of Vizianagram.] pp. 10.
<^" [Madras,] 1897. 8. 14174. k. 20.(2.)
|
5&>. [Bhallana-raja-chari-
tramu. A poem in 1 1 1 verses on the legend of a
prince whose piety and truth were proved by the
god Siva.] pp. 19. Madras, 1890. 8.
14174. k. 12.(2.)- The Lalita lata vilasam, a Telugu original
novel [in 454 verses] ... by Mr. K. N. G. Raja-
many. (e)Dera>eT'3sr?Ss5;x). S&jSO-a^S"^.) pp. 80.
Vizagapatam, 1906. 8. 14174. g. 54. (2.)- The Life of His Highness Mirza Sri Vizea-
rama Gajnpati Raj Mannea, Sultan Bahadur,
K.C.S.I., the late Maharajah of Vijianagaram [in
verse]. And a Poem in. honor of Her HighnessSree Vanakuraari Sahaib, the late Maharani of
Vizianagaratn, etc. ( (
"I. p. csb^T. S3. TT'S -S'S
sSbsW-orsS-T^a >8(s^lJ55^.^6_^sxx>?SS.) pp. 23; 2
plates. Madras, 1896. 8. 14174. g. 42.0.)
The title of the second poem is given in the body of the bookas Sri-vana-kumarl-inahima.
RAJA-MANNARU NAYUDU, Y., of Tanjore. See
INDEA-KANTHA-VALLABHACHAETA. <^, ZL^S"50 -
u'sfcrJ [Vaidya-chintamani. With Telugu inter-
pretation by P. Subba-ramayya, assisted by Raja-
mannaru.] [1883.] 4. 14043. e. 15.
RAJA-RATNAMU NAYUDU, 0. See VKMANA.Vemana neethi vedhantha ratnavali. [Telugutext] with English translation ... by C. Raja-rathnam Naidu. 1901. 12. 14174. i, 12.
RAJA RAU NAYUDU, Sdmineni. ,%,
[Venkatadri-svami-charitramu,
or Tiru-vengada-ramanuja-jiyyar-prabhavamu. A
biography of a Vaishnava devotee.] pp. 64.
^Sfe" [Madras,] 1897. 12. 14174. f. 14.
RAJA-SEKHARA,so?i of Durdulca.
[Bala-ramayanamu. A drama in 10 acts on the
epic legend. Rendered from the Sanskrit into
Telugu by D. Tirupati Sastri and Ch. Veukate-
svara Sastri.] pp. 3, 95, 100. 1902-1903. See
PEEIODICAL PUBLICATIONS. Rajahmundry. The
Saraswati, etc. vol. iii., no. 1 vol. v., no. 11.
1898, etc. 8. 14174. gg. 2.(vols. 3-5.)
RAJA VATSAVAYA VENKATA-SIMHADRI. See
VENKATA-SIMHADEI JAGA-PATI RAZU.
RAJA VATSAVAYI RAYA JAGA-PATI RAZU. See
RAYA JAGA-PATI RAZU.
RAJA-YOGA. TT a Screws"3^ S'SSio.
[Raja-yoga-ratnakaramu. 4 chapters of Sanskrit
verse on the monist-Vedantic theories of physics
and philosophy and the mystic exercises of the
Raja-yoga. Edited with Telugu translation, notes,
etc., by O. V. S. Dora-samayya.] pp. i. 6, 220.
^Bfeii [Madras,] 1909. 8. 14049. d. 1.
RAMA. [For personal names of this stem :] See
RAMUDU.
RAMA, the God. -^5Sb-ET! ^r'e3'r^. [Rama-
taraka-satakamu. 101 devotional verses on the
legend and cult of the epic hero Rama. Edited
by K. Kesavacharyulu.] pp. 18. ncr_>t
[Madras? 1865.] 8. 14174. k. l.(5.)
RAMA-BHADRUDU, Ayyala-rdzu. Ramabhyuda-
yam. [A poem on the legend of Rama, in
8 cantos] . . . Reprinted from the Chintamani.
(^s5^^>csso^.) pp. 187. Rajahmundry, 1895.
8. 14174. k. 10.(3.)
Forms no. xxiii. of the Chintamani Series.
RAMA - BRAHMANANDA SADMAYABHISHNA,Chandrdbhotla. See RAMATANA. Q&^&^&va&n II
[Ramayana-vachanamu. A work purporting to
be a translation, by Rama-brahmananda, of the
Ramayana.] 1908. 8. 14174. gg. 24.
RAMA-CHANDRA, of Gulta Kula.
sSbsS. [Raseridra-chintamani. A Sanskrit manual
of medicine. With Telugu translation by Pa-tti-
1 73 RAMA-CHANDRANANDA- - I;A.M,\-CIIANI)|;A SASTKI 174
s;i])ii Yri'ikatf^variulu. Edited by Viil/ainfiri
Vlra-raghavacharyuln.] pp. i. 4, 273. ^7^"1909. 8. 14043. cc. 30.C3.)
RAMA-CHANDRANANDA SARASVATI, disciple ofHi-it hinananda. See MAHA-BHARATA. Modern
IVr.vM //.>. \_Bharjavad-gitd.'] r5fc5-rrifrx';s6&ex>
[Bhagavad-gita. With TVlugu commentary styled
J'ada-yqjanl by Rutna-chandrananda.] [1861.]
8. 14065. c. 13.
-(jj.
. . ?X's<S-*S>J>Sw5" -Soo II [Bhaga-
vad-gita. With Pada-yojani of Kama-chandrii-
nanda.] [1863.] 8. 14065. c. 21.
ir -an-
[Bhagavad-gita. With Rama-chandrananda's
commentary.] [1878.] 8. 14065. c. 37.
RAMACHANDRA NAYADU, A. See RAMA-CHANDRA
NAYADP, G. .M.
RAMA-CHANDRA NAYADU, Gopi-setli Muni-
xr,7int-i>u. See TENNYSON (A.). Sumathi. An
adaptation of ... Dora in pure Telugu verse.
By A. Rainachandra Nayadu. 1907. 12.
14174. i. 26.Q.)
RAMA-CHANDRA PANTULU, ImMlu Ndrapa-rcizu. SeePARAsu-RAMA PANTULU. \J^a$prr/rir-
Loir/Qj&Qisuj ra-utosu/T-jS y^ [Slta-ramanjaneya-
samvada-sara-sangraham. An epitome, by Rama-
chandra, of the Sita-rarnaSjaiieya-samvadamu.With Tamil translation, etc.] [1898.] 8.
14170. ee. 27.
RAMA-CHANDRA RAU, Gutti-bhasltara Rdma-
linnlina-pu. Malati. An original drama in six
acts. [With preface by K. Venkata-ratnamu.]
(aj-oS.) pp. 4, i. 97;
1 plate. Cocanada, 1909.
8. 14174. h. 47,(2.)
RAMA-CHANDRA RAU, Kdmhu'ni Umd-pati-pu.,
Itujn, of DomTtonda. See LAKSHM!-PATI, R. L.
Bhadrayurabhyudayarnu . . . Edited by RajaRamachender Rao, Domkonda. 1908. 8.
14175. a. 37.
RAMA-CHANDRA RAU, Puvofida Vaiilcata-raya-pu .
See RAGHU-NATHA-PRASADA SDKALA. (^ ff6*-
(f^SoAeS -2>ii [Anupana-tarangini. With Telugutranslation by Uaina-chandra Rau.] [1895.] 8.
14043. c. 46.
RAMA-CHANDRA EA.'U,PuvvddaVeAka(n-ruya-i.u
(continued). See VAG-BHATA. & *?"&&> ~&X>H
[Ashtanga-hridaya. Part ii. Edited with Telugutranslation by Rarna-chandra Rau.] 1898. 4.
14043. ddd. 1.
RAMA-CHANDRA RAU, F., of Nelkre. See Bn
KARUDU, Ethical Poet. An English Translation
the . . . Bhaskarasathakam . . . [Edited by R. R.],
etc. 1881. 12. 14174. k. 2.(2.)
RAMA-CHANDRA RAU, Venneti. See BBAHMAYYA,l^isf-IJintla. (s5o(5;>tffs(S; -r'"3'.) [Manu-vasu-
prakasika. A study of the Manu-charitramu and
Vasu-ch ., in answer to the criticisms of Rama-chandra Rau.] 1900-1901. 12. [Marijn-runi.']
14174. i. ll.(vols. 2-4.)- See BRAHMAYYA, Kdsi-bhatla.
(^"5^3~s^;sb?oo$sSv). [Manu-vasu-prakasikanuban-dhamu. A reply to the strictures of Rama-chandra
upon Brahmayya's Manu-vasu-prakiisika.] [1906.]
8. 14174. g. 62.C4.)- A Prize Essay on the relative Merits of
[Peddanna's] Manucharitra and [Battu Murti's]
Vasucharitra . . . s&frX-fciSdi&jXiS^SsSbS^aio.
Madras, 1899. 8. 14174. g. 48.(3.)
RAMA-CHANDRA RAZU, Ipuri.
[Kusa-layakamu. A poem on the legend of the
exile of Slta, the birth and history of Kusa and
Lava, etc., from the Uttara-kanda of the Ramii-
yana. Second edition.] pp. ii. 60. Viz<njn-
patam, 1896. 8. 14174. k. 66. (1.)
RAMA-CHANDRA SASTRI, Kardda, late of
College, Masulipatam. sS5oa;6si)!^>5'6asi^) . . .
jarimadhukariam. A drama [in 4 actsj illustrating
the discord between a mother and her daughter-
in-law,] by Korada Rarna Chendra Sastri . . .
Edited by his son K. D. Nageswara. pp. ii. 2.J7.
Masulipatam, 1908. 8. 14174. h. 50.
RAMA-CHANDRA SASTRI, Mtirt'palli, of London
lifxi/ni: Jliijli School, Vizagapatam. Sue MARDANA.ps5o-=cS;)C3Siu "aooli [Sita-vijayamu. Edited
by R. S.] 1899. 8. 14174. k. 48.(4.)-r^g-s^oa^TSKcBbsSx). fr'forjSw. [Knnya-
kambika-vijayauiu. A drama in 5 acts on a
175 RAMA-CHANDRA SASTRI- -RAMA-KRISHNAM-ACHARYULU 176
legend from the Kanyaka-puranamu, followed by
appropriate songs.] pp. iii. 69, 16. Vieng[a-
patam], 1909. 8. 14174. h. 52,(5.)
Forms no. 2 of the Kalabhilashaka-kavya-malika.
RAMA-CHANDRA SASTRI, Munzurpattu. [For
works edited by R. S., see under the following
headings :]
MUHURTA. PUKANAS. Kurma-purdna.
PUKANAS. Ndrkandeya-purana.
RAMA-CHANDRA TIRTHA, disciple of Vasudeva
Sarasvatl. See UPANISHADS. sfcs^syS'gS'er^tf?.
[Maha-vakya-ratnavali. Compiled by Rama-
chandra.] 1904. 8. 14007. b. 25.
RAMA-CHANDRA VENKATA-KRISHNA RAU, K.
See VENKATA-KKISHNA RAU, K. It.
RAMA-CHANDRAYYA, Bhatliprolu, of Chilakala-
pudi. fy ^sa-sr1^ sfaeT'tf eT'^'s'sSo^ . . .
^o^sS^^o^s&i -sli [Andhra-kavita-ratnakaramu.
A series of poems by various authors.] pp. xl.
88. Saosb^K'tfs&i^'o&pr of^o_3 [Vizianagram,
1902.] 8. 14174. k. 64.(2.)
Unfinished.
RAMA-CHANDRUDTT, Khandavilli, of Russulkonda.
Dharmavateevilasam ( j^S &a jr ;&>). Chinta-
mani First Prize Novelette of 1893 . . . Reprintedfrom the Chintamani. (Chintamani Series.
No. xv.) pp. 98. Rajahmundry, 1894. 8.
14174. g. 36.C1.)
Lakshmisundaravijayamrf
csbsJ). Chintamani Second Prize Novellette of
1 896 . . . Reprinted from the Chintamani. (Chinta-
mani Series. No. xxxi.) pp. 90. Rajahmundry,1897. 8. 14174. g. 36. (8.)-
MalatheeraghaveeyamChintamani Prize Novelette of 1895 ... A re-
print from the Chintamani. (Chintamani Series.
No. xxvii.) pp. 64. Rajahmundry, 1896. 8.
14174. g. 36.C6.)
RAMACHARYULU, Kanddlla, of Seduduru. &... ^^^^-js-e^o^^iorssw. [Beduduru-haris-
chandra-natakamu. A drama on the legend of
the truthful king Harischandra. Partly re-writtenin poetical style by the author's younger brother
Rangacharyulu, and edited by the latter and
Kidambi Ragbavacharyulu.] pp. 104.
[Madras, 1906.] 8. 14174. h. 30.(8.)
RAMA-DASTJ, Nydya-pati. See PILLAI LOKA-
CHARYAE. ^M^M^S^S -aoo M [Mumukshu -padi.
Published by Rama-dasu.] 1892. 8. 14174. bb. 6.
RAMA-DASH, Vemavarapu.
(The Murder of Peshwa Narayana Row.) pp. 33.
c3^ [Masulipatam^ 1908. 12.
14174. f. 33.C2.)
Forms no. 3 of the Andhra-bhashabhivardhan.] Series.
RAMA-DASUDTJ, Gopa-ruzu. (^ss-esacsi^.) [Srl-
hari-vijayamu. A work in 3 dsvdsas of verse
interspersed with prose on the legend of the love
and marriage of Krishna and Rukmini.] pp. 60.
1900, 1901. See PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS. Nellore.
Sree Vagvalli, etc. vol. ii., no. 2 vol. iii., no. 6.
1899-1901. 8. 14174. n. 38.(vols. 2, 3.)
RAMA-DUTA, disciple of Ranga-rat-ramana, of
Hoskoie.( J $-*-a"Sx
!$$Z^c&o. [Sita-rama-
sataka-trayam. Three series of Vaishnava
devotional verses, viz. (1) Sita-rama-satakamu,
(2) Sita-maha-devi-stotramu, and (3) Rama-
sahasra-namamu.] pp. ix. 138. ~%oX ;fo-& n^o_[Bangalore, 1906.] 12. 14174. a. 6.
RAMA-KANTACHARYULU, Gottumulchila. See
[Addenda] GRAY (T.). Sree Karunarasa tharangini.
Being the translation of Gray's Elegy ... by G.
Ramakantacharya. 1910. 8. 14175. a. 29.C2.)
RAMA KAVI, Krovvidi. See RAMAYA MANTRI.
RAMA-KRISHNA, Tencila. See TENALA RAMA-
KR1SHNUDU.
RAMA-KRISHNAM-ACHARYULTJ, Dharmavaramu.
See TELUGU PANDITS. The Report of the First
Congress of Telugu Pundits . . . [Edited by R.]
1898. 8. 14174. g. 47.
The Chitra Naliya Natakam. A Telugu
drama, in five acts of the story of Nala [as told
in Maha-bharata, Vana-p., etc.,'] by D. Kristnama
charlu. (-3,6^ t>csb 7^*0 S'soo.) Fourth edition,
pp. xx. 144. Madras, 1909. 8. 14174. h. 55.
RAMA-KRISHNAM-ACHARYULIT, K., of A. B. M.
Training School, Bapatla. A Guide to Teachers
177 UAMA-KUISHNAM-ACIIAKYULU- -RAMA MI'l.TI
in Nature Study. Telugu: part iv. Geography& ell-nit -niary science conibincd. Compiled byK. Ramakristnama Charlu. (^S'^&'J^eLSM.)Third edition, pp. ii. 122, 17. Bapatla, 1910.
14174. eee. 18.
KAMA - KRISHNAM - ACHARYULU, Vahgl.puramu
Nrisiiiili/iclxh-i/a-pu . See AMAUA-SIMHA. ^ . . .
&&Trv-ff*$g' -an [Nama-linganusasana. Edited
with Telugu commentary, etc., by S. Tiru-ven-
gatlacharyulu, assisted by R.] [1861.] 4.
14090. f. 7.
[For other works edited by R., see under
the following headings :]
JAYA-DEVA, Blwja-di'va-pu . SABDA-MANJARI.
NANNAYA. SKI-NATHUDU.
RAMA-KRISHNA NAYADU, Svarnapuri Pandadu.
Mohini. A Telugu original drama [on a love-
story] in three acts . . . Specially written for the
Madras Deena Poshaka Samajum. (-ao-Srp.
&Tr r;SWA'ej (Sn^F^r^.) pp. 2,83. Madras,1899. 8. 14174. h. 26.(4.)
RAMA-KRISHNA NAYUDU, Ganti/la, of Vellore.
See MUHAMMAD KADIRI. fkKowS'o^eJ -Oe'5'$'ex>
s" [Suguna-raujita-chiluka-kathalu. Adaptedby Rama-krishna from the fota-kahanl.] 1909.
14174. gj. 28.
See YALMIKI. Ramayana. Appendix.e> -trs5i-<>csbr3&> -all [Navvula ramayanamu.
A prose rendering, by Raina-krishna.] 1908. 8.
14174. gg. 21.
RAMA-KRISHNA RAU, Mannepalli Venltatachala-
pati-ddsu-pu". See VENKATACHALA-PATI DASU, M.
(4_,.. . 9ato*
<
7gTMI [Ayodhya-kandamu. Edited
by R. R.] 1909. 8. 14175. a. 32.(6.)
RAMA - KRISHNAYYA, Pundla. See LINGANA
MAXTRI, T. V. <^j 6-^,8's^>6'?'^o xSjir'4r^'i3a).
[Uttara-harischaudropakhyanarnu. Edited by R.]
1891. 8. 14174. k. 12.(3.)
See PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS. Ncllore.
(w^^eJ (XjO$ aM) [Amudrita-grantha-chinta-mani. Edited by R.] 1885-1904. 8. 14174. k. 11.
See RAOHAVA KAVISVARUDU. ^-sxoii [Yadava-raghava-pan-
daviyamu. Edited by R.] 188G. 8.
14174. k. 44.(1.)
RAMA-KRISHNAYYA, Puntfla (continued). See
RAMA-UAJA-BHUSHA^DDa. ($j fr-Sf^O^-^iP-iP4r>^ ii
[Harischandra-nnjopakhyanauiu.Canto ii. Edited by R.] 1894. 8.
14174. k. 10.(2.)
See VENKATA KAVI, Ganapavani. &^j^eoo^xpajli [Prabandha-rajii-venkatesvaiM-
vijaya-vilasamu. Edited by R.] [18]92. 8.
14174. e. 15.
See VENKATA-PATI,P.P. ^ .. . S'r(^^'a'ii
[Chandrangada-charitramu. Edited with pn i
by R.] 1897. 8. 14175. a. 7.
See VENKATA RAU, M. G. &,&ja. [Suddhandhra -
niroshthya- nirvachana-
kusa-charitramu. With preface and notes by
Rama-krishnayya.] 1893. 8. 14174. k. 10.(1.)
RAMA-LINGA AVADHUTA, P&ddla.
)o'S$r^Trd [sic] 5Jtf^soe (^rfi^io
[Vachanamulu, or Tattvamulu. 86 stanzas on
topics of religion and mysticism.] See NARA-
SAYYA, Kadimella. ^r^s^ni [Svauta-varti-
satakamu.] pp. 36-74. 1902. 8. 14175. a. 9.
RAMA-LINGARYUDU, Nalcanafi Ganga-reddl-pu.,
of Kottur. s,e> . . . ^ &&;??>8&?* tag s&> a (?3y-
X'-cr') S^ t-io. [Maha-bharata-natakamu. Adramatic version of the epic, from the Adi to
the Gada parva.] 10 pts. ^j^SlJrsaio ncr
[Madras, 1899.] 8. 14174. h. 28.
Some of the short sections at the end are incomplete.
RAMA MANTRI, Dharani-dt'vuhi.
pvXfrs&f&g& &?*X-<r>XXd(3Ji&>. [Dasavatara-
charitramu. A poem on the legendary ten in-
carnations of Vishnu, ascribed in the colophons to
Rama, and on the title-page to his father or
ancestor Naganamatyudu. Second edition.] p]>.
356. iS^'i [Madras,} 1908. 8. 14175. a. 24.
The first edition was issued in 1859 by Nrtga-rftzu
lifi-giri Hi'iu, the maternal grandfather of the pri
publisher, Magadiila Krishna Kiiw Pantulu, of Ellore.
RAMA-MURTI, Duygirala. See MILL (J. S.).
f^S^if^S^ 8^^- [Svatantrya-darsanamu. Atranslation of Mill's
" On Liberty," by Riinia-
murti.] 1909. 12. 14174. d. 18.
RAMA-MURTI, Gumz<i<la. See SR!-BAMA-MURTI.
RAMA-MURTI SASTRI, Lli<7jnvatulu, of Malm i;i.,V.--
College, Vizianagram. See VIKRAMAUKA. Vikru-
N
179 RAMA-MUETI- -EAMANUJACHAKYULU 180
marka charitram [a new adaptation] ... by ...
Ramamurthi Sastry. 1902. 8. 14174. g. 53.
RAMA-MTTRTI SASTRI, Vepa. See VENKATA-RANGA-
CHARYCUT S. ooo etf sT1?? tfo^s^xxxi [Avatara-
sangrahamu. With English translation by Rama-
murti.] 1891. 16. 14174. a. 12.(2.)-- A brief History of the Incarnations,
an English translation by . . . Ramarnurti . . .
of the Avatarasangraha, etc. 1891. 10.
14174. a. 13.
RAMANANDA SVAMI, KancM Niscliala. &Z8&yv&-gnc&. [Paramartha-judgment. A treatise
on the Vedanta in the form of legal proceedings.
Followed by the Pratas-smarana-traya, Siddhanta-
bindu, and Vijnana-bindu, ascribed to Sankara,
in Sanskrit. Edited by Rama-bmhma.] pp. 6,
264; Iplaie. ^^SforasSw [Madras^ 1907. 12.
14174. a. 38.
RAMANANDA YOGI, Kdfichi. See TYAGA-RAJA
SVAMI. \-fff ^(U/TCJE rnrg> eni/surrLS SiTfE^iBiEisstr
[Kirttanangal. Edited in Tamil character, etc.,
by Ramananda.] 1910. 8. 14174. bb. 29.
RAMANAYYA, P. V., & Co. See SURANNA, P. A.
Kalapurnodayamu. [Edited by Ramanayya &
Co.] 1910. 8. 14175. a. 40.
RAMANNA, Cliannaya-pu . (
TVjS'sico.) [Sltii-kalyanamu. A dramatic poemin yalisha-gdna style, with occasional prose, on
the epic legend of the union of Rama and Slta.]
pp. 24. [Madras ? 1860 ?] 8. 14174. k. l.(4.)
Without title-page ; printed on green paper.
RAMANOOJIAH. See RAMANUJAYYA.
RAMA-NRIPA-BHUSHANA. See RAMA-RAJA-
BHUSHANCDU.
RAMANUJA (EM-BERDMANAR). [Life.] See PARTHA-
SARATHI DASUDU, S. (^es-^r8a^?s -su [Nfitha-
maumyamu, etc.] [1897.] 8. 14175. a. 4.
[Life.] Sec SITA-RAMACHARYULU, V.
. [Acharya-ratna-haramu.] 1910. 8.
14174. bb. 20,(2.)
See BADARAYANA. & tso
-su [Brahma-sutra. With a
Telugu version of RamanujVs commentary
Vedanta-dipa.] [1884.] 8. 14048. bb. 18.
See BADARAYANA. Andhra Sreebhashya
. . . [The Brahma-sutra, with the commentary
Srl-bhashya of Ramanuja, translated into Telugu.]
1890-1892. 8. 14174. b. 27.
See MAHA-BHARATA. Modern Versions.
[Wiagavad-gitd.] Sri Gitabhashyatrayasara [i.e.
the Bhagavad-gita with commentary based upon
those of Sankara, Ramanuja, and Madhva,] etc.
1909. 8. 14049. aaa. 22.
See MAHA-BHARATA. Modern Versions.
[Bhagavad-gita.] ^ibSS^XV^*s" [Bhagavad-
gita. With interpretation by Ch. Sundara-
raina Sastri, compiled from the commentaries of
Ramanuja, etc.] 1910, etc. 8. 14065. ee. 2.
RAMANUJACHARI, K. See RAMANUJACHARYULU.
RAMANUJACHARYAR, MddalhusU Tarka-tirtha.
See ARAGIYA-MANAVALA PERU-MAL. csbStr1 .
aSo 1?'. [Yati-raja-vimsati. Edited with Telugu
interpretation by Ramanujacharyar.] [1904.] 8.
14028. c. 86.
See ARVARGAL. 83r>cS-gxL^ . [Tiru-
vay-mori. With Telugu glosses and commentaries
by Ramanujacharyar.] 1902. 8. 14170. ff. 10.
See KANNAN AYYA. oc
r^e|j" [Tiruv - aradhaua - krama - sangrahamu.
Edited by R.] 1902. 12. 14033. a. 46.
See VALMIKI. Ramayana. Prose Versions.
ts^Tofi^oS75* $ ~fT* tf . . . e^P
1* g'c&o. [Tani-slokaravi.
Edited by R.] [1901.] "s . 14065. bbb. 7.
RAMANUJACHARYUL' AYYAVARALU.
NATHA PANUITA-RAJA. ^ . . .
[388 stanzas of the Satakas. With some Telugu
metrical translations by Ramanujacharyulu,] etc.
1895. 12". 14070. b. 22.
RAMANTTJACHARYULU, Kaddmbl, of Vizianagram.
See VENKATA SVKTACHALA-PATI RAKGA RAU, Sir.
[Si-i-maha-bharata-srimad-
With preface by R.]
14174. f. 32.
O ' '
ramayana- vimarsamu.
1907. 12.
RAMANUJACHARYULTT, Kandddai, and otaers. Sree
Chanakya charitram. A Telugu prose [being
181 RAMANUJACHARYULU- -RAMANUJAYYA 182
tho story of Visakha-datta's Sanskrit drama
Jludrii-rakshasa] for the use of schools by K.
i;;mianuja Chari ... 0. Veeranngayya, and
M. H. Subbarayadu . . . ^nrgtfe^jix). pp. ii.
51. Ncllore, 1885. 12. 14174. f. 1.
RAMANUJACHARYULU, Kandadai Krishnam-
aclitlrya-pu . ^ . . . Sj^n pr'ioS'aM. [Bilhana-
natakamu. A lyrical drama on the legend of
the poet Bilhana and his amour with the princess
bis pupil. Edited by Panchangam Raghava-
clulryulu.] pp. 101. Madras, 1884. 12.
14174. h. 2.
RAMANUJACHARYULU, Para-vastu. See VALMIKI.
Ramayana. Prose Versions, & "D^sXr>sbc3 II
[Ramayana. Edited with Telugu translation by
G. Seshacharyulu, assisted by Ramanujacharyulu.]
1902-1905. 12. 14065. b. 26.
See VALMIKI. Ramayana. Prose Versions.
[Valmiki-ratnamulu. Compiled
with Telugu paraphrases, etc., by G. Seshachar-
yulu, assisted by Ramanujacharyulu.] 1901. 12.
14065. b. 25.
RAMANUJACHARYULU, Para-vastu Srlnivasa-
chrlrya-pu". See SRINIVASACHARYDLU, P. ^^-
S^tf-Scr^^g^gosiSo. . .
jO;fx>gw3 -an [Sarva-sabda-
sambodhini. Finished by Venkata-rangacharyulu
and Rainanujaclmryulu.] 1875. 4. 14092.0.14.
RAMANUJACHARYULU, Tirumaldchdrya-pu.,
Bhaffaru, of Guzzuvada. Srimad Ramayanam.Lakshmana murcha natakam. A Telngu drama
[on an episode found in Southern mss. of the
Valmiki-ramayana after Yuddha-k .,ch. 101.
Edited by Y. Venkatesvarulu Nayudu,] etc.
((^sb^n^si-ocjfiCTO e>&r3S$xr=tf^ ^r'fejS'o.) pp. 112.
Madras, 1908. 8. 14174. h. 49.
RAMANUJACHARYULU, Tirumalai Kandijuru.
S>-e MAHA-BHARATA. Modern Versions. [Aranya-
}>arva.'] i^ja &&&jM - [Yaksha-prasnalu.
Edited with Telugu paraphrase, etc., by Ramanu-
jacharyulu.] 1901. 8. 14065. c. 53.
vasvamn.
[Kavi-hridaya-sar-
An anthology of Sanskrit stanzas on
social and moral topics. Compiled with Telugu
translations by Ramanujacharyulu.] pt. i. pp. ii.
156. Madras, 1901. 8. 14072. ccc. 31.
RAMANUJACHARYULU, Tulati. F7Tfc>5'jSu. [Saujanya-mohana-natakamu. A drama
in 5 acts.] pp. 80. 1900. See PERIODICAL PUBLI-
CATIONS. Nelhre. Sree Vagvalli, etc. vol. i.,
pt. 1 vol. ii., pt. 7. 1899-1901. 8.
14174. n. 38.(vols. 1, 2.)
RAMANUJACHARYULU, Uppala. See PKDDANXA,
A. Ch. jpS*5"ST>
e$j(3&O' II [Manu-charitramu.
Edited by R.] [1882.] 4. 14174.1.3.
RAMANUJACHARYULU, Vaiyaknrana. See VAL-
MIKI. Ramayana. Metrical Versions. t^j
i?*rSlj-&Tr!&raS;icitfx>, [Bhaskara - riimayanamu.
Printed from a copy revised by R.] [1864.] 4.14174. 1. 11.
[1870.] 4. 14174. 1. 10.
RAMANUJA-DASUDU, Ragliu-nayaliam Alaghar-
ayya-pu. (^ ($J Zf$-Tr>za*>on& 2 yS^-
TPcaJix) [Kanyaka-vijayamu. A yakslia-y/7na or
lyrical composition in various metres mixed with
prose on the legend of Kanyaka-paramesvari, the
goddess of tho Vaisya or Komati caste, based
upon an episode on the Uttara-khanda of the
Skanda-purana, adapted by Guru Bhaskarachar-
yulu.] pp. 136. S^4>S|oraii [Vizagapatam,]
1898. 8. 14175. b. 4.
RAMANUJA KAVI-RAYAR. See SANKAEACHAKYA.
(w^!^^^-ro;?s') [Atma-bodha. With the Telugu
interpretation of Krishna Sastri, and a Tamil
version of the same by Ramanuja.] [1840.] 12.
14048. c. 44.
RAMANUJA SARMA, K. V. See VENKATA-RAMA-
NUJA SARMA, K. G.
RAMANUJA SURI, Raghu-ndyalcam Alaghar-ai/'jn-
pu. See RAMANUJA-DASUDC, R. A.
RAMANUJA SURI, Rekamu, of Govt. Normal
College. See AI-PA KAVI, K. tJ^S'feossaM. [Appa-
kavlyamu. Edited by R. S.] [1859.] 8.
14174. n. 17.
RAMANUJAYYA, S., of Govt. Normal College,
Madras. See JOYES (W.) and SESHACHARYUU-,
N. Ch. Telegoo Series. First Poetical Reader . . .
by Walter Joyes, and N. C. Sashacharloo, with
the assistance of . . . S. Ramanoojiah, etc. 1859.
8. 14174. k. 8.
183 EAMANUJAYYA- -EAMASAWMY 184
RAMANUJAYYA, Tirunagari Vina. [For works
edited by R., see under the following headings :]
NANNAYA. SABDA-MANJAKI.
PUEANAS. Bhagavata-purana. SANSKRIT.- ;So&iS-o*4ff-T&1>tf<!So^tfa5ojS& Tv^^^sSo.
[Sangita-sarvartha-sara-sangrahamu. A treatise
on the modes and measures of Hindu music, com-
prising verses selected from Sanskrit works with
Telugu paraphrase, commentary, and paradigms
of musical notation. Followed by Rahasya-traya-
karika, 9 Sanskrit religious verses. Edited by
Katrambakam Kesavacharvulu.] pp. iv. v. 216.
crXF- {Madras, 1859.] 8.
14174. e. 4.
[Edited by T. Singaracharyulu and
T. Alaha- singaracharyulu. Second edition.]
pp. ii. 264. ^o^ 11 no-e>l [Madras, 1875.] 8.
14174. e. 7.
RAMA-RAJA-BHtJSHANUDU, of Battupalle, (BATTU
MUETI). & &>Qy^oj<r*-fr'ip*fU [Haris-
chandra-nalop;ikhyanamu. A poem that may be
read in two senses, as narrating the legend either
of Harischandra or of Nala. Canto ii. With
commentary styled prakasika by Peddi-razu
Anantayya. Edited with preface by Pfindla
Rama-krishnayya.] pp. 1-12, 35-98. ^o^H>1894. 8. 14174. k. 10.(2.)
A separate issue from the Amudrita-grantha-chintamani.This 2'oet flourished from about A.D. 1560.
75fer5i.) [Haris-
chandra-na]6pakhyanamu. Cantos iv.-v. 38, with
a word-for-word interpretation.] pp. 1-3, 133-176.
1895-1896. See PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS. Nellore.
(e>s&i t8
J (XjO$ -an) [Amudrita-grantha-chinta-
mani.] vol. viii., no. 2 vol. ix., no. 6. 1885-
1904. 8. 14174. k. ll.(vols. 8, 9.)
See BEAHMAYYA, Kiisl-lhafla.
[Manu-vasu-prakfisika. A study of the
Manu-charitramu and Vasu-charitramu.j 1900-
1901. 12. [Hafiju-vdni.'] 14174. i. ll.Cvols. 2-4.)
Sec BEAHMAYYA, Kdsi-bhatla.
Is
;-ro ?-ro
p6?oo$s&3. [Manu-vasu-prakasikanuban-dhamu. A reply to strictures upon Brahmayya's
Manu-vasu-prakasika.] [1906.] 8.
14174. g. 62.(4.)
RAMA-RAJA-BHUSHANUDU, of Batfupalle, (BATTO
MUETI) (continued}. See RAMA-CHANDKA RAU, Ven-
neti. A Prize Essay on the relative Merits of
Manucharitra and Vasucharitra, etc. 1899. 8.
14174. g. 48.C3.)
sSx) [Vasu-charitramu. A classical
poem in 6 cantos on the legend of a romantic
amour of king Vasu. With a word-for-word
interpretation compiled by Chitturi Venkatachala
Sastri.] pp. 321. 3?& [Madras, 1864.] 4.
14174. 1. 4.
itffcOSreo
cSb?6prs5jT.o&tfs5;oK'3A . . .
-ail [Vasu-charitramu. With
interpretation of Ch. Venkatachala Sastri.]
pp. 328. ^c^ 11 ncrern [Madras, 1881.] 4.
14174. 1. 2.
RAMA-RAMA. _aosbS55j-<>-cros$D '';&>. [Jaya-rama-rama-satakamu.
102 verses in adoration of the divine hero Rama.]
pp. 20. ^jf^oSkrao ncrs_V [Madras, 1864.] 8.
14174. k. 9. (5.)
RAMA RAU, Bdru, of Chicacole. Sundari. ATelugu novelette . . . With an introduction byMr. N. S. Prasada Rau. (~&>oQ. fc,^ H^Tfc ss'-S'fS'
^Kio$sfc>.) pp. ii. 32. Madras, 1901. 8.
14174. g. 37.C6.)
RAMA RATT, Enamb&kam. See SOMA-NATHUDU, P. B.
LS . . . ?o^oS^)TjE3rfco. [Basava-puranamu. Edited
by R. R.] [1884.] 8. 14174. b. 32.
RAMA RAU, Kiisturi, of Bommuru. [Panegyric.]
See BHUJANGA RAU, M. Kasturi tilakum. 1909.
12. 14174. i. 31.(2.)
RAMA-RAZU. See RAMA-EAJA-BHUSHANUDU.
RAMA SASTRI, Gafigddliara. See GANGAPIIAKA
BUCHCHI-EAMA SASTEI.
RAMA SASTRI, Ravddi, of Rayadrvg. See SAN-
KAEACHARYA. {^j0"3S'tiT'WJ&^ ~Sxa tt [Viveka-
chudamani. With Telugu commentaries compiled
by Rama Sastri.] [1898.] 8. 14048. c. 72,(2.)
RAMASAWMY (C. V.). See VENKATA-KAMA-
SVAMI, K.
1 8.1 KAMA SYAMAYYA- -KAMMIIA IRfi
RAMA-SVAMAYYA, Paramdtmuni, of Chittur. See
KALIDASA. Complete Notes [by Maha-devayyaand Rama-svamayya] on ... llagluivatnsam, etc.
1895. 12. 14174. f. 12.(2.)
See PAXCHA-TANTRA.
&o^^x> -all [Raja-niti-padyamulu. With inter-
pretation by Ratna-svamayya and Maha-devayya.]1895. 12. 14174. f. 12.C3.)
See VIRESA-LINGAMU, K. Complete Notes
[by Rama-svamayya and Maha-devayya] on
Neethi deepika, etc. 1895. 12. 14174. f. 12. (1.)
RAMA-SVAMI AIYAR, Hosiiru. See SANKARA-
CHARYA. [Doiibtful and Supposititious Works.]
Srimath Sankarachariar's Dwatrimsa manjari in
English and Telugu poetical garb . . . By Hosur
Ramaswamy. 1896. 8. 14174. b. 50.
RAMA-SVAMI SASTRI, Vdvilla Vthkatesvara-pu".
See KRISHNA-DEVA. &>jTsfr-ogeS -an (Amukta-
malyada, etc.) [Edited with interpretation, etc.,
styled Ruchi, by Rama-svami.] 1907. 8.
14175. a. 33.
[For other works edited by R. S., see
under the following headings :]
AMARA-SIMHA. GAUTAMA.
BilASKARACHARYA. SABDA-MANJARI.
DEVALA. UTTARA-G!TA.
RAMAYA, disciple of GundlapaUi Vlra Brahmendra
and llama Brahmendra. g^^r'OK^'Sco. [Jnanafi-vjanamu. An account, in Puranic narrative form,
of Yogic and monistic teachings, in 3 dsvdsas of
verse mixed with prose.] (Bramha Vidya Series
no. 6.) pp. 50. Madras, 1901. 8. 14174. b. 29.(2.)
RAMAYA MANTRI, Krovvidi Lalishml-ndrdijana-
^TP^oSsio. [Chitra-ragliavamu. A poem, with
occasional prose, on the legend of Rama as told
in the Ramayana, and especially in the Uttara-
kanda thereof. With English preface by Chenna-
pragada Bhanu-murti.] aerj6 [El-lore,] 1909, etc.
8. 14175. a. 30.
In progress.
RAMAYA MANTRI, Yandapalli Sdmlaya-pu.A'Sro^r4r(5's5M csfi^L'TT'^'siu. [Gayopukhyanamu.The story of Krishna's conquest of Gayasura and
his pardon of him for the sake of Arjuna, told as
a lyrical drama in yaksha-giina style. Edited by
Sarikonda Lakshml-narasimha Raju.] pp. 1no.
[Guntur,] 1909. 8. 14174. h. 58.
RAMAYANA.
[Ramayana-vachanamu. A prose work purport-
ing to be a translation, by Chandrabho^la Riima-
brahmananda Sadmayabhishna, of the Ramayann,or Sanskrit poem on the history of the divine
hero Rama, in the original form as preserved bythe Deva-nagara-sanghamu, a society for which
is claimed the exclusive possession of a knowlc'd'j-c
of Sanskrit and a centre at "Chetana-kalpamti"
in the Himalaya.] pp. 75. ^r^^o [Madras,]
1908. 8.'
14174. gg. 24.
RAMA YOGI, Annam-rdeu. <^,
[Suddhadvaita-prabodha-guru-sishya-
samvadamu. A treatise in 2 parts of 6 cantos
each, expounding, chiefly in kanddrdha verse,
doctrines of monistic theology, Yogic exercises,
and mystic enlightenment. Followed by a hymnof 150 verses to the god Siva. Edited byMandadi Venkatappaya.] pp. 8, 6, 4, 216, 14.
[Bezwada,] 1908. 8. 14174. bb. 21.
RAMA YOGINDRA, Ki-ishnam-dclidrya-pu.
eJfJrotfj&j. [Vedanta-saramu. A champu summar-
ising Vedantic philosophy and theology in
3 asvdsas of prose and verse.] (Bramha VidyaSeries no. 5.) pp. 48. Madras, 1901. 8.
14174. b. 16.C3.)
RAMAYYA, Chittamuru. See [Addenda] KRISHNA-
MUKTI, /. Stf)6XbJ6'B'tfilSi^l>9. [Parama-guru-charana-sannidhi. A translation by Ramayya of"At the Feet of the Master."] 1911. 12.
14174. a. 51.
RAMAYYA, Jayanti. An Essay on Telugu
Language and Literature [in English.] pp. i. i.
32. Vizagapatam, 1896. 8. 14174. n. 30.U.)
RAMAYYA, Katikeneni Surana-pu . See API-AY v
DIKSHITA. <%j &>3vafr'$o& -sll [KuvaLi y .-
nanda -prakasamu. Rendered from Appaya's
Kuvalayananda by Ramayya.] [1893.] 8.
14174. k. 54.
RAMBHA. tfaj'^'&S'?$Or>#g [Ramlihri-suka-sani-
vada. A dialogue in Sanskrit verse between the
sage Suka and the nymph Rambha, alternately
187 EAMESWAEAM- -RANGA-NAYAKULU 188
setting forth the delights of philosophy and of
love. With Telugu translation.] See RAMA-
NUJACHABYULIT, Tirumalai Kandyuru. $>&-a-$&-$5&>. [Kavi-hridaya-sarvasvamu.] pt. i.,
pp. 146-156. 1901. 8. 14072. ccc. 31.
RAMESWARAM. ao-u^ar>tfsfc> Disputations on
Village Business. [An account of litigation from
1750-77 over the rights to the office of karanikam,
etc., in Rameswarain, Proddatur Taluk, Cuddapah
District.] The original Telugu record. Edited
by Charles Philip Brown. ([The same] trans-
lated into English from the originals in the
Telugu language by Charles Philip Brown.) pp. i.
63, i. 91. S.P.C.K. Press: Vepery (Madras),
1855. 8. 14174. d. 10.
RAMUDU, Sarasvati-bhaffa Nrisimha-pu ., of Beta-
VOlu. ^Trl'8&*cSbE5''O$tf ^TWS^OitSSJD. [Bala-
kandamu. Bk. i. of an adaptation of the epic
liamayana in mixed verse and prose. Edited by
Asuri Anantacharyulu.] pp. 14. $<xr>& [Ellore,
1903.] 8. 14174. k. 27.C8.)
RAMUDU, Sirasanagandla. ^ . .
^oSS^a2T?S^. CSD^-TV'^^. [Ahalya-sankran-
dana-vilasamu. A drama in the lyrical yal-sha-
ijdna style on the myth of the god Indra's
seduction of Ahalya, wife of the saint Gautama.]
pp. 40. ^^Sftjno OO-F-O [Madras, 1890.] 8.
14174. h. 9.(3.)
RANGACHARI, K. See RANGACHARYAK, K.
RANGACHARYAR, Kadambi. Elementary Botany. . . Translated [from the Tamil] into Telugu byS. Veukatasubbarama Sastri . . . With 231 illus-
trations. (ksxS^^sfci.) pp. xiv. 378; I plate.
Madras, 1909. 12. 14174. eee. 16.
RANGACHARYULU, KandaUa, of Beduduru. See
RAMACHAKYULU, K. & sr'SS'^o^^fog'saj.
[Beduduru -harischandra-natakamu. Partly re-
written in poetical style by the author's youngerbrother Rangacharyulu, and edited by the latter.]
[1906.] 8. 14174. h. 30,(8.)
RANGACHARYULU, Sesha-lhatta. o-u*tx^g.
7r>Ac>r5&>. csfi^TY^^. [Virat-parva-natakamu.A drama, in yaksha-gdna form, upon the plot of
the Virata-parva of the Maha-bharata.] pp. 96.
[Madras, 1897.] 8.
14174. h. 24X5.)
RANGACHARYULU, Veddla, of Masulipatam.
[Navma-vaishnava-mata-khandanopanyasa-dur-
naya-nirmulanamu. An answer to an attack upon
divers rites of the modern devotees of Vishnu,
illustrated from Sanskrit texts.] pp. 54. ^r^.-
[Madras,] 1809. 8. 14174. b. 25.C4.)
[Vigraharadhanamu. Atract on idol-worship.] pp. 2, 14. Masulipatam,
[1896.] 8. 14174. b. 59.U.)
RANGA-NATHACHARYULU, Chalravarti Kavi-
tdrkika-simham. See DEVALA. "^as'ej^^i-^^^o
[Devala-dharma-sastra. With translation byChensala Rau, assisted by Ranga-nathacharyulu.]
[1889.] 8. 14038. d. 27.
RANGANATHASVAMI AYYAVARALUGARU,S. P. V. See VEHKATA-KANGA-NATBA SVAMI.
RANGA-NATHUDU.
[Ranga-natha-
ramayanamu. A version of the epic Ramayana,in dvipada metre, composed about 1300 A.D. by
Ranga-nathudu.] pp. iv. 262. ocrzX [Madras,
1875.] 4. 14174. 1. 5.
RANGA-NATHUDU, Ogirala, Perayya-pu". & -
ag"3$sgSS^nsSu. [Dvirepha-varna-darpanamu.
A metrical treatise in 4 dsvdsas on the correct
use of the letter <&, with illustrations and explana-
tions. Edited by P. Rama-krishnayya.] 1903.
See PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS. Nellore. (e>^(^j^
fyotf ~aco II) [Amudrita- grantha-chintamani.]
vol. x., no. 8 vol. xvi., no. 12. 1885-1904. 8.
14174. k. HXvols. 10-16.)
RANGA-NAYAKI.
SbfSo^ 2d6A^ -CTss-goe; ^fo4r=[sic] [Sri-ranga-
nayak'-ammakunnu Naiichar'-ammakunuu zari-
gina savatula kotlata. A dialogue of 25 verses,
in a mixture of popular Telugu and Tamil, between
the rival goddesses Raiiga-nayaki and Nancharu
(Andal).] pp. 6. [Madras? n.d.] 16.
14174. h. 1.
RANGA-NAYAKULU, Pakki Appala-narasayilrya-
pu. p^S'iS'cS'fSSSS^essSsj. ST'ef^Sg^Sr'^aM. [Nir-
vachana-svara-darpanamu. A metrical account
18'J KAXGA-NAYAKULU- -l.'AYADAPPA 100
of the divinatory psoudo-scienco and physics of
the Yoga. With prose paraphrase by Pokala
Veukata-narasimhii Rau Nayadu. Followed by11 tattva-lilrtanalu, or devotional poems, also by
Ranga-uayakulu.] pp. i. 93, 6. Madras, 1899.
8. 14174. n. 43.
RANGA-NAYAKULU SRESHTHI, Sunduru. Wo^tf,-
&&'. [Andhra-dlpika. A Telugu dictionary.]
pp. 6, 482. Madras, no-o-_3 [1882.] 8.
14174. n. 16.
RANGA-RAMANUJAYYA, Clidmaramu. &>*>>-
Ife^ijSjJfct&s. [Sartha-pada-kalpa-drumamu. Adictionary of difficult words.] pp. 80. ^<^L s
f-
[Madras,'] 1891. 16. 14174. m. 8.(2.)
RANGA-RAU BAHADUR (SirVKNKATA SVETACHALA-
PATI) . See VENKATA SVETACHALA-PATI RANGA RAU,
Sir.
RANGA- SAYI, Allama-rdzu Subralimanya-pu.
53Ssn>j!
sr>8'S"J's3. [Paramatma-hari-satakamu.
116 verses to Vishnu as Supreme Being.] pp. 17.
a^^afeors 11[ V'izagapatam,] 1900. 12.
14174. a. 30.(5.)
RANGA-SVAMI RAU, P. 8. The Linguist's Self-
instructor [in Telugu, Kannada, Malayalam,
Slarathi, Tamil, and English]. By P. S. Runga-
swamy Row. pp. ii. 101. Madras, 1900. 8.
14172. hh. 16.
RANGAYA, Rdmdnitja-desilca-'pu . Tr-s^#csSs&>.
[Ratnodayamu. A metrical adaptation of the
Ramayana. With preface by P. Anantacharyulu.]
2 vols. pp. x. 366, viii. 463 ;2 plates. Madras,
1903, 1907. 8. 14174. gg. 11.
RANGAYARYUDU, Ferumbuduru Nammaydrya-
pu . t*j. . S'SOoX'f^ ^e^jio. [Kavi-Liriganna-
satakamu. 100 panegyric verses on the life, etc.,
of Linganna, a poet. Edited by Pandit Krishna-
dfisudu.] pp. 16. ^c^^ff*90 <~>?~on [Madras,
1901.] 16. 14174. a. 12.(7.)
RANGAYYA, G.
[Kanyaka-paramesvarl-dandakamu. A hymn in
free bacchian metre on the virgin goddess wor-
shipped by the Vaisya caste.] pp. 28. [Madras ?]
1861. 12. 14174. f. 4.
RANGAYYA, K, of Govt. Normal College, Madras.
tiee JOYES (W.) and SESHACHARYULU, N. Ch.
Telegoo Series. First Poetical Reader ... byWalter Joyes, and N. C. Sashacharloo, with tho
assistance of C. Rungiah, etc. 1859. 8.
14174. k. 8.
RANGAYYA, Karalapdti. See VALMIKI. Ratnfi-
yana. Metrical Versions. ^ Vi^lr-yvsiyaA.
ns&>. [Bhaskara-raroayanamu. Printed from a
copy revised by R.] [1864.] 4. 14174. 1. 11.
[1870.] 4. 14174. 1. 10.
RANGAYYA, Kasluri. See KASTURI-RANGAYYA.
RANGAYYA, Puduchchm. See MUHAMMAD NIZAM
MUHYI ul-DiN ibn MUHAMMAD. btx>ow?So8'&e3.
[Kutumba-samrakshani. Translated with the aid
of Rangayya and Manikya Mudaliyar.] 1898. 8.
14174. g. 45.
RANGAYYA, Sunleara. See CHINNAYA Sum. Bala-
vyakarana gupthardha prakasika. An elaborate
commentary on Balavyakaranam of . . . ChinnayaSoori by Sunkara Rangayya. 1908, etc. 8.
14174. n. 50.
RANGAYYA NAYADU, C. i&r*&Xoi<lf$S'a.
[Moksha-ranga-satakamu. 145 stanzas on salva-
tion.] pp.32. Madras, 1902. 16. 14174. a. 12.C9.)
According to the official Catalogue of Books printed in
1902, quarter ii.,p. 54, C. Rangayya Niiyadu is the editor;the author stylet himself only
"Itanga-bhaktudu."
RANGAYYA NAYADU, P. R., of Alsur. See
UPANISHADS. Brahmopasanam . . . dedicated to
. . . Chandra Sekhara Brahmananda Swami . . .
by ... P. R. Rangiah Naidu. 1904. 16.
14010. a. 10.
RANGAYYA SETTI, Nara-liari Edma-svdmi-pu .
See BADARAYANA. ^ wo^fcS -5- ;$&*#i^,)!^-
-^w-^^ew -^x>\\ [Brahma-sutra. With a Teluguversion of Ramanuja's Vedanta-dlpa, etc., by
Rangayya.] [1884.] 8. 14048. bb. 18.
RATNAM (MANCHALA) . [For editions of the Bible
in the revised Telugu versions issued by the
committee of Delegates including M. Ratnain :]
See BIBLE.
RAU (N. C.). See CHALA-PATI RAU, N.
RAVEEPATEE GOOROOMOORTEE. See Gui:r-
MUUTI SASTRI, R.
RAYADAPPA RANGA-RAU, Rnja of Bobbili. See
VENKATA-NATHA VEDANTACHARYA. ^oS'w
191 EAYA JAGA-PATI- -SABDA-MANJAEI 192
-2>ll [Sankalpa-suryodayamu. Translated
by Raja Rayadappa Ranga-rau.] 1906. 8.
14174. h. 38.
EAYA JAGA-PATI RAZU, Edjd Vatsavdyi, Maha-
raja, ofPeddapuram. ^^ytfZtf^XoQg. [Vai-
khanasa-dharma-chandrika. A tract on the
authority of the Vaikhanasa-dharma-sutra, com-
prising Sanskrit quotations and headings with
Telugu translation and comments.] pp. 12.
~3b&tr>5' -TrcsboStfo [Vedurupalta Rayavaram,~\
1906. 8. 14038. c. 44.(4.)
RAYANI BHASKAEUDU. See BHABKAKUDU, R.
RAYA-RAGHUNATHA TONDAMAN MAHI-PA-
LUpTJ, Koti Vijaya-raglMnatlia-pu., ofPudulikottai.
3-SfesS5E9cSc>5i -s!l [Parvati-pariiiayamu. A
poetical composition in 6 cantos of mixed verse
and prose upon the myth of the marriage of Siva
and Parvati. Published by Setu-ramayya, with
a preface by K. R. Venkata-krishna Rau.j pp. 3,
127. -r-^fi [Cocanada,] 1908. 8.
14175. a. 22.(5.)
A reprint from the Sarasvati.
REDDI VENKATA-STJBRAHMANYAMU. See VEN-
KATA-SUBRAHMANYAMU, R.
EEEVE (WILLIAM). On the Incarnation of Christ.
^o-jbs^^sjMgV fcss-jT'tfjSM. pp.12. [1835?]
See BELLART. "Bellary Trad Society. [Tracts.]
no. 5. 1835-1838. 12. 14174. a. 37.C1.)
EEID (JOHN). See BELLARY. BelJary Trad Society.
[Tracts. Edited and partly composed by J. Reid.]
1835-1838. 12. 14174. a. 37.Q.)
See CATECHISM. A Catechism on the Evi-
dences of the Christian Revelation . . . (Published
by ... John Reid.) 1836. 12. 14174. a. 37,(2.)
EOBEETSON (WILLIAM). History of the Discoveryof America. [Extracted from Robertson's Historyof America.] Parti. tssSbS-s^iSi g'jOStS^ C^B^SM.[Originally translated into Tamil by P. Vijaya-
ranga Mudaliyar, and now rendered into Teluguby V. Sathakopacharyulu and others and published
by the Upayukta-grantha-karana-sabha of Madras.Second edition.] pt. i. pp. vi. 70. ^^S^SMno->U {Madras, 1857.] 12. 14171 n. 6.
EOGERS (HENKY THOMAS), Colonel, of MadrasCivil Engineering College. See TANDAVA-KAYA
MUDALIYAE. First Lessons in Telugu, comprising
twenty-five short stories . . . with . . . notes and
translation by Col. H. T. Rogers, etc. 1880. 8.
14174. n. 33.
ETTDRA DEVUpIT, Kumara. See KUMAEA RUDEA
DEVUDU.
EUDEAYYA, Kamsdli Pcda-lingana-pu., of Kan-
dukitru. See SUEYA-NAKAYANA SASTUI, D., and
SUNDAKA-EAMA SASTEi, C. Complete Notes on
F. A. Telugu Text, 1909 [viz. on the Nirankuso-
pakhyanamu i.,] etc. 1908. 8. 14175. a. 28.
Nirankusopakhyanamu.
[A religious legend on the rewards of
sin and piety, in 4 cantos of mixed verse and
prose, written c. 1620. Edited with preface byK. R. Venkata-krishna Rau. Second edition.]
pp. 2, 54. Cocanada, 1908. 8. 14175. a. 22X4.)
Forms no. 22 of the Saraswati Series.
[Another copy.] 14174. k. 52.(2.)
[Sugriva-vijayamu. A lyrico-dramatic poem on
the epic legend of the victory of Sugriva, a
monkey-chief and ally of Rama. Edited by M.
Ayyapa-ragu.] pp. 16. no-s_>i [Madras, 1865.]
8. 14174. k. 7.
RULES. Mores Vitamque christiano dignam de-
lineantes Regulae Centum, juxta quas genuinusChristi discipulus suas cogitationes verba et opera
omnia dirigere debet quotidie ex lingua tamulica
in linguam telugicam transfusus [sic]. Inter-
prete Beniamino Schulzio. [Translated from the
Tamil tract styled Nuru Karyangal, which was a
rendering by P. Malaiy-appau from the German.]
16.pp. 48. Halae Magdelurgicae, 1747.
14174. a. 14.
[Another copy.] G. 20,002.(3.)
EUNGASWAMY ROW. See RANGA-SVAMI RAU.
EUNGIAH, C. See RAKGAYYA, K.
SABDA-MANJARI. r5&)OK3. [Sabda-maujari.An elementary Sanskrit grammar in Telugu.
Edited by Tirunagari Ramanujayya. Followed
by some Sanskrit poems, viz. the latter's Rama-
193 SABDA-MANJARI- -SAMIIAYYA 194
yana- saiigraha, Surya Kavi's Rama-krishna-
viloma-knvyn, etc.] pp. iv. vi. 164. no~_3
[Madras, 1863.] 16. 14090. a. 3.
. [Sabda-maujari. A reprint of
tlio same, omitting the last set of Sanskrit verses.
Edited by Sarasvati Tiru-vengadiicharyulu and
V. Rama-krishnam -acharyulu.] pp. viii. 154.
na-_3 [Mail ran, 1863.] 16. 14090. a. 4.
[Sabda-maujari. A new edition,
with only the Ramayaiia-sangraha appended.
Edited by V. Rama-svami Sastri and S. Tiru-
vengadacliaryulu.] pp. 134, ii. ^" rurcro
[Madras, 1880.] 16. 14090. a. 15.
SABHA-PATAYYA, Rdjamannarugudi. o o TTB-
[Padamulu. Songs, illustrating the various phases
of amorous emotion, and dedicated to the god
Raja-gopala (Krishna). Selected and furnished
with directions for the musical performance and
rhetorical analysis and with illustrative Sanskrit
verses from Bhanu-datta's Rasa-manjari by N. M.
Tiru-venkatacharynlu.] pp. iv. 38. ^f^J 1 ocra~V
[Madras, 1884.] 8. 14174. k. 40.
SADANANDA YOGI. tf-s^otfca^SWsoo. [Sada-
nanda-yogi-satakamu. 104 verses on Saiva theo-
sophy and psychology. Edited by A. Ekamra
Jyotishkudu.] pp. 16. oo~e_>t [Madras, 1865.]
16. 14174. i. l.(6.)
SADANANDA YOGINDRA, Vedantic Writer.
& e$-sr^ f^ tfj&^stc]. [Advaita-vedanta-sara, or Ve-
danta-sara. A Sanskrit compendium of monistic
Vedanta philosophy. With Telugu translation
by Sriuivasa Jagan-natha Svami.] pp. 69, vii.
1894. See PEEIOIHCAL PUBLICATIONS. Vizaga-
patam. ?SS'ea-sr'?S$E-p. [Sakala-vidyabhivar-
dhani.] vol. iv pt. 9 vol. ii., pt. 9. 1892-1897.
12 & 8. 14174. g. 38.(vols. 1, 2.)
SADA-SIVA SASTRI, Golldpinni. See KALIDASA.
Ssfaxcfn [Raghu-varnsa. Cantos i.-vi., with
interpretation and paraphrase in Telugu by Veu-
kata-rau and Sada-siva.] 1908. 8. 14076. dd. 1.
SADA-SIVA SASTRI, Velldla, ofJatpol See NARASA
Buui'ALUDU. -r-5rejo-s-!> y jSD^sf'^o TJosN [Kavya-
lankara-saugrahamu. The 3rd tisvfisainu, .^u
with commentary by Sada-siva.] [1902.] 8
14174. k. 27.(7.)
Edited10
1904. 8 14175. a. 15.
SAHADEVA. Diseases of Cattle in India mdBazar Medicine. By [the mythical hero] Sahadeva
. . . Notes byN.ChalapatiRau. (tfs^srs^^^.-iw.)
pp. 6, 3, 104. Ellore, 1906. 12. 14174. 6-- Second edition, pp. 6, 3, 104. El/ore,
1909. 12. 14174. ee. 7.(4.)
SAMARAPURI MUDALIYAR, Erumur. See SOMATI.
& L&fid&pain t^ [Sumati-satakamu. Edited in
the Tamil character, with Tamil interpretations,
by Samarapuri Mudaliyar.] 1904. 8. 14175. a. 11.
SAMAYYA, Pudulcota. See SAMI AITAR, P.
SAMEA-SIVA RAH, Adavi. All about Horses.
ej"gej^c3 itrXx>. (w^w^o^^ySo^,:^^.) [Asva-
lakshana-sara-sangrahamu. A work on the points
and management of horses, chiefly in verse, with
notes. Reprinted from the"Manju-vani."]
pp. 80. Ellore, 1904. 12. 14174. eee. ll.(2.)
SAMBA-SIVA RAU, KaUalturi Blidga-razu-pu".
Sree Kanyaka parameswari vilasarnu (^VS"5^-
S8'"?"g6ffl^r^s5jo). [A mythological drama in 7
acts on a legend of the youthful Devi, as wor-
shipped under the title of Kanyaka-paramesvari
by Southern Vaisyas.] pp. i. 2, 112, i. &^r,~fc
[Madras,'] 1907. 8. 14174. h. 39.C2.)- Sree Rangarayakadana saraavakaram. Anhistorical and original Telugu drama in three acts
[on the exploits of Raja Ranga Rau of Bobbili in
1757 against the Maharaja of Vizianagram and the
French.] (JS'oTT'-u'cSbg'iJ^' $&-sr~&ftis$x>.') pp. i. i.
100. Coeanada, 1899. 8. 14174. h. 26.(5.)
SAMBAYYA, Kdkaraparti.
[Vighnesvarfibhyudayainu. A mythological poem.]
SetfPEKlODlCALPuBLlCATlONS. Visivatcinn/apuram.
#oJ$e,jp . . . Sudarsini, etc. vol. i., no. i., etc.
1909, etc. 8. 14174. f. 42.(vol. 1, etc.)
In progress.
SAMBAYYA, Silcharam. See PITRI-MEDHA.
^?2_7r'2r="r'i\^2^^{)"&>9' (^,'1 [Anahitagni-paiti'i-
medhika-pray6ga. Edited by S.] 1897-[1899.]
8. 14028. d. 70.
195 SAMBHAVAYYALU- -SANKARACHARYA 196
SAMBHAVAYYALU, Dhuryayyala, and BHASKA-
RUptT, DUurydyyala. ^^^o^-^^^o-ajSo^oSJak. [Retta-matandhra-kavyambu. Ametrical treatise on divination from omens, etc.,
composed in Saka 1492. Edited by T. Venkata-
krishna Rau.] pp. 56. ncr__2> [Madras, 1862.]
8. 14174. e. 8.
SAMBHTT-DASUpIT. -See ERRA PREGADA.
SAMBHU-DASUpU, Bdnala. The History of
Saranga dhara [the son of Rnja Nareudra, who
suffered torture rather than lose his virtue]. In
Teloogoo poems written in dwipada couplets bySambhudas. [Edited by N. Deva Perumallayya.]
(^XoJdfXXd&ste aSs&.) pp. 138. Madras,
1859. 12. 14174. k. 4.
SAMBHU-LINGAMU NAYTTDU, Ndyani Ohina-sitd-
rama-pu. ^sSb-zya^SSoSoe) ^v^ v~*$xX$s&a.
[Adi-velimi-kula-kalpaka-latabhivardhanamu. Anaccount of the legendary origins, history, and
religious rules of the Adi-velimi caste, a branch
of the Velama agriculturists of Telingana and
Ganjam, in 1 dsvdsa of mixed verse and prose.
Followed by Adi-velimi-kula-vivaha-paddhatulu,rules for marriage of the caste.] pp. iii. 74.
-fc>tn>~3o sk^^^T [Vetapalem, Madras printed,]
1909. 8. 14174. bbb. 11.
SAMI AIYAR, PuJulwttai. See COLLETT (C.).
A Manual of the Law of Torts . . . Translated
into Telugu by Puducotai Samy Iyer. 1872. 8.
14174. d. 3.
See SVAMI-NATHASAMI-NATHA AIYAR, T. A.
AlYAE.
SAMSKRITA. Sec SANSKRIT.
SANAT-KUMARA. ^ . . . x^tf^-^gj. [Griha-
vastuvu. A Sanskrit tract on the rites for buildino-Oand entering houses, ascribed to the mythicalSanat-kumara. With Telugu interpretation byT. Surayya Sastri. Second edition.] pp. 15.
s^- no-cre [Madras, 1887.] 8.
14028. d. 35. (1.)
SANDHYA - VANDANA. T5o-^s?rtf-r sa-fx-sy
csa^Sfctf-qj'tfn sSorgsSBew. [Sandhya- vandana-
parishechana -yHJSopavita-dharana-mantramulu.
The Sanskrit text of the Sandhya-vandanaformulae and of the prayers said on sprinkling
water before meals and putting on the cord. With
Telugu notes, .rubrics, etc.} pp. 12. Madras,
1899. 12. 14028. b. 61,(4.)
SANGITAMTT.
[Sanglta-sastramu. A manual of the theory of
music, comprising the Sanskrit text of vv. 1-7 of
the 2nd praltarana in the Svaradhyaya of Sarnga-
deva's Sanglta-ratnakarawith Telugu commentaryand examples of the various modes and measures
of Hindu music.] pp. ii. 72. o<j~ 9 [Madras,
1862.] 8. 14174. e. 1.-- [A reprint.] pp. 63. TPCSO^SO
nen^o [Rayapuram (Madras'), 1890.] 8.
14174. e. 10.
SANJIVA-RAYA SASTRI, Yenamachintala. See
DANDI. #3'bsn>'-i5'll [Dasa-kutnara-charitra.
Translated into Telugu by Sanjjva-raya.] 1886.
8. 14174. g. 18.
SANZARACHARYA. [Life.]
NAMU, K. 'o5'fS'fflaasS$
dhvajamu.] 1904. 8
See VENKATA-EAT-
[Sankara-vijaya-
14174. gg. 14.
See BADAEAYANA. esore . . .
[Andhra-
sarirakamu. The Brahma-sutra, with Telugu
interpretation compiled from the expositions of
Sankara, etc.] [1889.] 8. 14048. dd. 1.
See BADARAYANA.
[Brahma-sutrartha-san-
grahamu. The Aphorisms with Telugu para-
phrases and synopses of the exposition given in
Sankara's Bhashya.] [1894.] 8. 14048. dd. 30.
See [Addenda] BADAEAYANA.
[Vedanta-miinamsa. The Brahma-sutra,
with Sankara's commentary, in Sanskrit, English,
and Telugu.] 1909, etc. 8. [Jndna-lahari.]
14049. ccc. 1.- See MAHA-BHAEATA. Modern Versions.
[Bhagavad-gltd.] Sri Gitabhashyatrayasara [i.e.
the Bhagavad-gita with commentary based uponthose of Sankara, Ramanuja, and Madhva,] etc.
1909. 8. 14049. aaa. 22.- See MAHA-BHAEATA. Modern Versions.
[Bkagavad-gttd.] ,&&Al(l6&)'iF. [Bhagavad-gita.
197 SANKARACHARYA SANKA1IAC HAl.'YA 198
'IVxt with Saiikara's commentary, in Sanskrit,
English, and Tulugu.] 1909, etc. 8. \_Jn,,-
lahari.} 14049. ccc. 1.
See UPANISHADS. 3~63fcn:;S.3;ieF. The
Aitareya Upanishad. [With Saiikara's commen-
tary, in Sanskrit, English, and Telugu.] 1909,
etc. 8. [JTulna-lahari.] 14049. ccc. 1.
-(es^s-^^-s-^r) [Atma-bodha. A San-
skrit metrical tract on the Vedantic philosophy."With the Telugu interpretation and commentary
Atma-lodlia-prakasika of Puranam Krishna Sastri,
and a Tamil version of the same by RamanujaKavi-riiyar.] pp. v. 167. QfesresruL-L^esar^^i
[Madras, 1840.] 12. 14048. c. 44.
No title-page.
g'tf-
[Atma-bodha. With the commentary "prakasika
of Krishna Sastri.] pp. 50. TT|faOS9j^ [Madras,
1858.] 8. 14048. d. 45.
[Atma-bodha. Witha Telugu commentary (vivaranamu) by V. Ven-
kat-ramana Sastri.] pp. 60. ^c^J 1 ocnrn
[Madras, 1881.] 12. 14048. b. 17.C2.)
^ . . . SJ^X^^ga sS'siu -2ill [Vakya-sudha,here called Drig-drisya-viveka. A Sanskrit poemon Advaita philosophy. With a commentary in
Telugu, based upon the Vakya-sudha-vyakhya of
Brahmananda BharatT, by AparokshanubhaviVakulabharana Para-desi.] pp. 4, 84. ^(^L 53^-
[Madras,] 1901. 8. 14048. bb. 55.
The poem is here ascribed to Vidyiiranya.
tfss-?5
[Viveka-chudamani. A metri-
cal work on Advaita. Sanskrit text, with Telugu
glosses and commentaries compiled by Ravadi
Rama Sastri. Edited by R. Trivikrama Sastri.]
pp. 225. 8 SiToD [Bellary, 1898.] 8.
14048. c. 72.(2.)
^ . . . S'^S'^rozs'sSbsS [Viveka-chudamani.
The Sanskrit text, with Telugu metrical version
by Kovuru Pattabhiramayya.] pp. 2, 8, 167, 6.
[Ndlore,] 1906. 8. 14049. b. 29.(2.)
[Doubtful and Supposititious Works.]
[Mani-trayi. Three Sanskrit Vaishnava
hymns ascribed to ankara and his disciples,
viz. Lakslnni-nrisiinha-stotra, Govinda-dviida^a-
DMfijarik-t*. or Bhnja-govinda, and Govinda-
chaturdasa-maSjarika-st . With Telugu intro-
duction, word-for-word translations, paraphraseof the first, and metrical versions of the other
poems, compiled by K. Tiru-venkataeharyulu.]
pp.202. Madras, 1899. oil. 16. 14028. a. 28.
[Dvadasa-manjarika-stotraand Chaturdasa-manjarika-st . Two Sanskrit
didactic, poems, ascribed respectively to Sankara
and a disciple, the latter being an expandedversion of the former. With Telugu word-for-
word interpretation by A. Ekarara Jyotishkudu.]
pp. 16. oo-xr- [Madras, 1859.] 8. 14076. c. 9.
[Dvadasa-maujarika-st .
and Chaturdasa-m.-st. The same text and
translation. Edited by N. Krishnam-acharyulu.]
pp. 16. ocr^3 [Madras, 1863.] 8. 14076. c. 25.--[Another edition.] pp. 16. oo-_>{
[Madras, 1865.] 8. 14076. c. 20.- Srimath Sankarachariar's Dwatrimsa man-
jari in English and Telugu poetical garb . . .
By Hosur Ramaswamy. pp. 14. Bellary, 1896.
8. 14174. b. 50.Q.)
6 ' &^*L*t^^-^ Ttoii [Pras-
nottara-ratna-malika. A popular catechism of
ethics and religion, in 67 dryd verses, ascribed
variously to Sankara and to Vimala-chandra.
With Telugu interpretation, paraphrase, etc., bySiddhanti Siva-sankara Sastri.] pp. 64. ^i^nno-o-3 [Madras, 1883.] 8. 14048. c. 62.(3.)- The Aryan Catechism [i.e. the Prasnottara-
ratna-malika or Arya-prasnottara-ratniivall] : in
Sanskrit . . . English, Telugu, and Tamil. Edited
by R. Sivasankara Pandiah. pp. 11, 72. Madras,
1887. 12. 14003. c.
Forma no. vii. of the Hindu Excelsior Series.
[Rama-karnamrita. 3 centuries of Sanskrit verses
in praise of the divine hero Rama. Preceded bythe Rama-gita, a similar century, here incorpo-
rated in the Rama-karnamrita as its first century.
199 SANKABACHARYA- -SAEASVATI 200
With a Telugu metrical version of both by Che-
kuru Siddha Kavi.] pp. 90. Madras, 1863. 8.
14028. c. 17.
^| -cr>s>b$'g's&(,)#;&>. tf^r^cssbsiu. [Rama-
karnainrita. With Siddha Kavi's Tolugu version.]
pp 149 S^e^'-Tva [Madras, 1863.] 12.
14174. a. 8.
This edition omits the Hama-gUfi ; its 1st, Ind, and 3rd
centuries correspond respectively to the 4th, Ind, and 3rd
of the preceding edition.
- [For the Hastamalaka-stotra and Hasta-
malaka-bhashya commonly ascribed to Sarikara :]
See HASTAMALAKA ACHAKYA.
SANKARACHARYULU, Konda, of Bhimavaram.
See VJKACHARYULU, P. G., ^,.15^6"
[Virat-potuluri Yira-brahmendra- svamula vari
natakamu. Published by Saiikaracharyulu and
Vipury-acharyulu.] [1891.] 8. 14174. h. 16.
SANKARA MANTRI, Dechana-pu.
y^s&>. [Harischandropakhyanamu. A poem
iu 5 dsvdsas of verse interspersed with prose,
written about 1600, on the legend of the truthful
king Harischandra.] (Chinthamani Press Series.
No. 2. Sankara Kavi.) pp. 125. Madras, 1899.
8. 14174. k. 55.C5.)
SANKARANANDA, disciple of Ananddtma. See
MAHA-BHARATA. Modern Versions. [Bhagavad-
rjltd.] (bj&tfyX*^"^" [Bhagavad-gita. With
interpretation compiled by Ch. Sundara-rama
Sastri from the commentaries of Sankarananda,
etc.] 1910, etc. 8. 14065. ee. 2.
SANKARA - NAB.AYANA CHETTIYAR, P. An
English-Telugu Dictionary. By P. Sankaranara-
yana. Fourth edition, pp. 66, i. 781 ; 1 plate.
Madras, 1900. 8. 14174. n. 41.- An Euglish-Telugu Dictionary, with copious
English synonyms, and brief and accurate defini-
tions. pp. x. vii. 107, 1284, 3;
1 plate. Madras,
1905. 8. 14174. n. 46.
A Telugu-English Dictionary. By P. San-
karanarayana. pp. v. 57, 901 ; 1 plate. Madras,1900. 8. 14174. n. 40.
etc. With Telugu interpretation by Sankara
Rau.] [1898.] 8. 14016. c. 54.
See VENKATAPPA RAU, M., and SUEYA RAO,
[Nija-guru-stavamu. AM. t
work by admirers of Sankara Ran ; containing
(1) expositions of his doctrine, and (2) poems
in his honour.] [1894.] 12. 14174. a. 15.
Modulcuri.
[Dhlra-dhl-satakatnu. 100 verses in praise of
Rama and Sita.] pp. 10. no-E-ja [Madras, 1862.]
8. 14174. k. 9.(2.)
SANNA-BASAVA. See CHAKNA-BASAVA.
SANNA-VIRAYA. See CHANNA-VIEAYA.
SANSKRIT, ooo ySo^'j-^^^'icps&oaiS. [Samskrita-
bhasha-mafijari. Sanskrit tales for school reading,
with word-for-word Telugu interpretation.] pp.
118. TD o-t);)S'o ocrs_n [Conjevaram, Madras
printed, 1861.] 16. 14090. a. 2.
- ^o^!r-e)^^^c'55box!9. [Samskrita-bhasha-
mafijari. Edited by N. Raghavayya.] pp. 108.
[Madras, 1864.] 16. 14076. a. 8.
SANKARA RATJ, PhlUchdnd.
Shanda-purdna. -fc
See PURANAS.
ll
[Sujnana-dipa,
[Sarnskrita-bha-
sha-manjari. Edited by T. Ramanujayya.] pp.110.
no-E_vr [Madras, 1868.] 16.
14090. a. 7.
[Samskrita-bha-
ocro-o [Madras,
14174. m. 15.
sha-manjari.] pp. 118.
1880.] 16.
SANTANANDA YOGI. See GOPALAYYA.
SARABHA-LINGAMU NAYUDU, Immaneni Viresa-
li)'iga-pu. A.laukarachandrodayam, or Sree Ma-
khavraja charitra. [A romantic poem in 4 cantos
with occasional prose, on the classical model.]
. . Corrected by Challapilla Venkata Sastrulu
Garu. (A &$>>jK -tfe^sfto t9i3o7r>s5^oJ^sioA''ej
tswo~5^J
?S'-S'o"S^JSoS:i5S.) pp. ii. ii. 64. Masuli-
patam, 1906. 8. 14175. a. 10.C9.)
SARASVATI BAI. Pakasastra, otherwise called
Soopasastra, or The modern culinary Receipts of
the Hindoos, compiled in Teloogoo by Saraswate
Boy . . . Translated [into English] by C. V. Ra-
20L SARMA- -SATYA \AKAY.\XA-Mi I;TI 202
inasawiny, Pundit. pp. iii. 90, i. ; 2 plates.
Church Mission Press : Madras, 1836. 8.
14174. e. 12.
SARMA (D. V.) . Sec VENKATACHALA-PATI SAKHA, D.
SARNGA-DEVA, Xi'ssafiha Svtlliala-pu . tfoktf-
II [Sangita-ratniikara, vv. 1-7 of the 2nd
in the Svaradhyaya. Sanskrit text
with Tclugu commentary.] See SANGITAMU. t9$5<t<-
zspT'^r&S'S'Jp^' tfoW^^H [Sangita-sastramu.]
pp. 1-4. [1862.] 8. 14174. e. 1.
SARNGADHARA, Ddmddara-pu". ^ . .
otfrs^tf ,> 2.tfy^*a. [Sarngadhara-samhita.
A Sanskrit work on medicine. With Telugu in-
terpretation by Puvvada Surya-nariiyana Rau,
revised by S. Jaya-krishna Dasu. Edited by N.
Vira-svami Sastri.] pp. ii. xvii. 406. Madras,
[1878.] 8. 14043. e. 16.
SARVA-RAYA SASTRI, Duri Venkata-pu., of
Analiapalli. T^-sy^otf^jO efY^^sSw.[Sach-chid-ananda-bodhini. An essay on the
monistic Vcdantic philosophy.] pp. i. 227.
8[Analcapalli,~] 1906. 12. 14174. a. 35.
SARVA-RAYUDU, Sringara-Tcavi. See BHAGAVAT-
KAVI. Rukmini parinayaru . . . [Edited by S.]
1904. 8. 14175. a. 10.C4.)
SUNDARA-RAJA BHATTACHARYA.
ixili [Snushd-vijayamu. Translated by
Sarva-rayudu.] 1906. 12. 14174. h. 33. (2.)
-2coll [Avatara-charitra. An
account of the incarnations of Vishnu.] pp. 64.
Cocanada, 1898. 12. 14174. a. 30.(2.)
SARVA SASTRI, Duri. See SARVA-EATA SASTRI.
SARVESUDU, Kompella Krislinam-arya-pu . <%j
. . . -&i2iA'7ro
^LeiS5Scr^^!
s5oo [Jagan-natha-maha-
tmyamu. Thelogendof Jagan-natlia as worshipped
at Puri, in two books, the first in prose, the second
in the form of a dandalca, or poem in free metre.]
pp.118. ~^& [Madras, 1861.] 16. 14174.1.6.
SASHACHARLOO (N. C.). See SESHACHARYULU,
N. Ch.
SASHIAH. See SESHAYYA.
SATA-KOTI RAMA-CHARITA. The Easoteric [sic]
Ramayana or Deha-ramayana. Being a chapter
[of 82 vv. on Vedantic psychology allegorising
the legend of the Ramayuiri,] taken from Anandn
Rainayana [sail, forming the 3rd sartja in tin-
Vilasa-kanda or Lk. iv. of the Anamla-r.,
:i
Sanskrit poem on the legend and cult of Ramain 9 sargas, forming part of the Sata-kofi FJai'ia-
ch.,] with Telugu meanings by Srivenkata Pra-
panna Yogindra Swamy. (tJji'oJS o's&'ccoa'^tir'^j-
^TO^ Ssr'-o'sXr.asicssiM.) pp. 23. Madron, 1909.
8. 14049. aaa. 29.C5.)
SATHAKOPACHARYULU, Iijyunni Jagan-ndtha-
chdrya-pu. See VKNKATACHARYULU, Govimld-
chdn/a-pu. o o o^r>'&^ti ( %j~3Z.sSS) :2J&&&g-a^3.
[Chattada - srl - vaish nava -dvija
- shodasa - karm an i .
Edited by S.] [1902.] 8. 14170. ee. 47.
SATHAKOPACHARYULU, Kandulamu, of Amali-
puram Church Mission Illijh Scltool. ^o^.sS-"r-
gtintix. [Sangraha-vyukaranamu. A compen-dium of Teluyu grammar.] pp. 36. ^^."[Madras,] 1885. 12. 14174. m. 16.(2.)
SATHAKOPACHARYULU, V. See ROBERTSON (W.).
History of the Discovery of America . . . [Ren-
dered into Telugu by Sathakopacharyulu and
others.] [1857.] 12. 14174. n. 6.
SATHAKOPACHARYULU, Villiputtuni. See NKI-
SIMHUDU, B. <%j !f^of(!-SII [Dharmangada-
charitramu. Edited by S.] [1887.] 16.
14174. f. 3.
SATHAKOPA DESIKULU, P. See PURANAS. J31,a-
gavata-purdna. ( j&nr^v:F-X3s8&i. [Bala-bhaga-
vatamu. Arranged by Sathakopa.] [1862.] 8.
14174. k. 24.
SATHIANADHAN (KRUPABAI S.). See KRJPAI
SATYA-NATHAN.
SATHYAVOLU BHAGAVATHKAVY. See BIIAOAVAT-
KAVI, S. /.
SATYA-NARAYANA-MURTI, Bltoga-razn.
9c3o8o;i [Usha-parinayamu. A drama in 5 acts
on the legend of the loves and marriage of
Aniruddha and Usha.] pp. i. 71. }^;&silleheJiapuram,'] 1909. 12. 14174. h. 54.
SATYA-NARAYANA-MURTI, Kdchi. Varudhini
vilasum. A drama in seven acts [on the loves
of the Gandharvas Pushpa-danta and Varudhini,
203 SAVITRI- -SESHACHALAMU 204
based upon the Svarochisha-manu-charitramu].
(sr e^$>asr>;5si.) pp. i. 5, i. 2, 1 13. Ellore, 1909.
8. 14174. h. 49.C3.)
SAVITRI. leroS^^s -Ere^. [Savitrl-devi-charitra.
The legend of Savitri, the faithful wife of Satyavat
(Malia-bharata, Aranya-p.), in dvipada metre.
Edited by R. Venkata-subba Rau.] pp. 64.
Mylapore (Madras), [1908.] 32. 14174. i. 28.(2.)
Forms no. 3 of the Jana-rafijani-grantha-mala.
SAYANA. [Life.] See SEI-BAMA-MUETI, G. 1^9. . . 5&-S'a-sr*?5'r3-C5'e
t&
/s&>. [Madhava- Vidya-
ranya-charitramu.] 1899. 8. 14174. g. 63.(2.)
See VENKATA-SIVAVADHANI, F.
. . . -Kd&iSx. [Vidyaranya-(madhavacharya-)
charitamu. An historical account of Madhava-
charya-Vidyaranya and Sayana.] 1900. 8.'
14174. g. 49.
- See VEDAS. & & && tf^* -a
[Rudradhyaya. With interpretation and com-
mentary based on the works of Sayana, etc.]
[1907.] 8. 14028. bbb. 10.
[Vedanta-
pancliadasl, or Panchadasl. A Sanskrit metrical
treatise on monistic Vedanta philosophy, in 15
books. With an interpretation and commentaryin Telugu by Mantri Lakshmi-narayana Sastri.
Edited by Annavarapu Venkata-raghava Sastri.]
3 pts. i3fe.ii [Madras,'] 1895-1898. 8.
14048. dd. 24.
SCHULTZE (BENJAMIH). See CATKCHISM. Cate-
chismus Telugicus Minor . . . interprets Benia-
inino Schulzio. 1746. 16. G. 20,002X1.)- See RULES. Mores Vitamque christiano
dignam delineantes Regulae Centum . . . Inter-
prete Beniamino Schulzio. 1747. 16. 14174. a. 14.
See WAY. Via sive Ordo Salutis . . .
libellus ... Ex lingua tamulica in linguam
telugicam transfusus. Interprete BeniaminoSchultzio. 1746. 16. 223. a. 9.
-
Colloquium religiosissimum quod doctor
telugicus cum quinque braminibus habet de
Christo, salvatore mundi, et de fide in eumsalfivica [sic], etc. (X
pp. 48.
Halae Magdeburgicae, 1747. 16. G. 20,002.(4.)
SESHACHALA DASU, of Dharmapuri. &',-
ujessTLb. [Rama-natakamu, or Dharmapuri-rama-
yanamu. The substance of the epic Ramayanarendered as a drama of the yalcska-gdna type.
Edited by Palaparti Nagesvara Sastri.] pp. 152.
[Madras, 1873.] 8. 14174. k. 18.
O [Dharmapuri-
ramayanamu.] pp. 128.
[Madras, 1885.] 8. 14174. k. 41.
SESHACHALAMU, Kola. fH>Me&>gj. w?3o
(ifjXiS-g-s^S^s&i [Nila- giri -yatra,] (ta Vachana
Kavyam describing a tour to the Nilgiris). pp. i.
ii. 150. a^$>s5|oc3;&, [V-izagapatam,'] 1902. 8.
14174. gg. 7.Q.)
SESHACHALAMU NAYUDU, Polcata Rdma-gopala-
pu. See ASHTAVAKEA. ts^S' ( ;^'er
oll [Ashta-
vakra-gita-sastramu. Edited with paraphrase bySeshachalarnu.] [1896.] 8. 14174. bb. 2.
/SeePuEANAS. SJfanda-purdna. ~fcj$&'x>-a" [Sujfiana-dipa, etc. Edited by S. N.] [1898.]
8. 14016. c. 54.
See SIVA-RAMA DIKSHITA, AckaJa Guru.
[Achala-grandhamu. Edited
and translated by Seshachalamu.] [1888.] 12.
14174. b. 2.- See VENKATAPPA RAU, M., and SUETA RAU,M. (^paKb&jS sysSo. [Nija-guru-stavamu. Revised
by S. N.] [1894.] 12. 14174. a. 15.-tfer^sOtfe^xfc). ^eT?6p^$-o. [Ratna-
vati-charitramu. A romance purporting to have
been narrated by a vampire to king Vikrama.}
pp. 95. ^T^ii ncrr-o- [Madras, 1898.] 12.
14174. f. 16.C2.)- ^ . . .
#o&pTTe)oas5cr<>g;&>. [Suddha-nira-
lamba-margamu. A discourse on Vedantic meta-
physic.] pp. 44. ^<^J' ncri^n [Madras, 1891.]
12. 14174. a. 26. (1.)
-an
[Sujnana-ratncavali. 120 hymns on themes of the
philosophy and theology of Vedantic monism.
208 SESHACHALAMU- 20G
Thinl edition.]
1894. 12.pp. v. 107. N [Madras,]
14174. b. 40.
[Fourth edition, containing 125
hymns.] pp. v. 108. ^fa" [Madras,] 1898. 12.
14174. b. 52.
^i ... '&5'oSnx5'aoS't3'3?ex5 [Suka-paueha-vimsati-kathalu. 25 erotic tales, told by kingVikramarka in the form of a parrot to restrain a
woman from infidelity ; an adaptation from the
Sanskrit Suka-saptati. Second edition.] pp. 21G.
^fejStoo OVT-O- [Madras, 1889.] 8.
14174. gg. 20.
SESHACHALA NAYADU, Konda. See CHAKEA
KAVI, and others. '*^(5/'*Sk.5i** 1^JBk [Chitra-
prasnottara-ratnavali. Edited with Telugu com-
mentaries, etc., by Seshachala.] [1899.] 8.
14072. cc. 55.(2.)
SeeVENKATA-NARASIMHA-MURTr, K. V. H&r&3-
g;oeK'e) fy-x>&;& n [Blumesa-satakamu. Edited
by S. N.] [1909.] 8. 14175. a. 38.
SESHACHARYULU, Gattupalli. See MAHA-BHA-
EATA. Modern Versions. [Sablid-parva.] sbsS-s^r1-
KtisZa -ail [Sabha-parva. Published with preface
by S.] 1909. 8. 14065. ee. 1.
See MAHA-BHAEATA. Modern Versions.
[Virata-parva.] s&sfeytf&s&j -acoll [Vii-ata-parva.
Published with preface by S.] 1908. 8.
14060. d. 17.
See VALMIKI. Ramayana. Prose Versions.
(%jTJ'sSr.csicali [Ramayana. Edited with
Telugu translation by Seshacharyulu.] 1902-1905.
12. 14065. b. 26.- See VALMIKI. Ramayana. Prose Versions.
sr>J)J iS'lf^ix>ex>. [Valuiiki-ratnamulu. Compiled
with Telugu paraphrases and notes by Sesha-
charyulu.] 1901. 12. 14065. b. 25.
SESHACHARYULU, Kodamagundhi Appal&chdrya,-
pu. & & fyg &. [Sri-
krishna-lila-vilasa-natakamu. A drama on the
mythical sports of Krishna.] pp. 48. ^i^J 1
no-cro [Madras, 1880.] 8. 14174. h. 10.
[Vasu-raja-
vilasa-riatakamu. A lyrical play on the adventures
of king Vasu-raja. Followed by Hasya-vrittau-
tamu, a short lyrical comedy.] pp. 58.
no-o-o [M,,,!,;,*, 1880.] 8. 14174. h. 8.
SESHACHARYULU, Manuluri Riujhana-fu". ~i
Sr^^fr*i-C5'e^). [Peran-kfiratt'-alvan-charitrn.
A poetical biography of the ri-vaishnava apostle
Kuratt'-arvan. Edited by Arvar Tirunagari
Deva-rajayya Suri.] pp. 36, i. oo-vlr" [Madraa?
1859.] 8. 14174. b. 4.
SESHACHARYULU, N. Ch. See JOTES (W.) and
SESHACHAEYDLU, N. Ch. Telegoo Series. First
Poetical Reader, etc. 1859. 8. 14174. k. 8.
SESHACHARYULU, PaniJutram Tirumala. Chan-
drahasa Drama. [A drama in 5 acts on the
legendary fortunes of Chandra-hasa, the adoptedson of Kulinda.] By T. Seshachary. [Revised
by M. Subrayulu Nayudu.] (i^o^,^^. espsi
VjoTrf-ifTtoZsia.') pp. 4, ii. 121. Madras, 1910.
12. 14174. h. 34. (5.)- Prahlatha Drama. [A drama in 4 acts on
the legend of Vishnu's salvation of his votaryPrahlada (Bhiig.-pur . vii.).] By T. Seshachary.
[Revised by M. Subrayulu Nayudu.] ( lS;*fJJ-S'8-
^s. wjSs-
e)o-7rSpT'4or5Sbo.) pp. 98. Madra.,
1910. 12. 14174. h. 34.(6.)
SESHADRI RAZU, B. See VALM!KI. Ramayana.Metrical Versions. ^ (^)
sS3-
sr>o(2;TjsS;p>a6r3
n
[Andhra-ramayanamu. Edited by S.] [1894.]
8. 14175. b. 5.
SESHADRI SARMA, Zanamandii Subrahmanya-
pu., (TANDAVA-KRISHXA). See YOGA-VASISHTHA-
EAMAYANA. wj&J--otfjet6j6a -a M [Vasishtha-
ramayanamu. With preface by Seshadri.J 1908-
8. 14174. bbb. 8.
[Andhra-
halasya-mahatmyamu. A poetical compositionon the legends of the Saiva sanctuary at Madura,
adapted from the section of the same name in
the Skanda-purana.] pp. vi. iii. 340, iii. Vi::-
g[apatam], 1906. 8. 14174. bb. 17.
SESHA-GIRI RAU, Drvnama-razu Sttii-p<tti-pu.
iS'sSbir'ir-crsS^ro-sr'gsC. [Chamatkara-varna-padyfi-
vali. Complimentary and religious verses,
dedicated to Raja Kalepalli Achyuta-ramayya.]
pp. 10. ?T-rt s;5 [Anakapalli,] 1908. 12.
14174. i. 29 (1.)
207 SESHA-GIEI- -SHAKSPERE 208
SESHA-GIRI RAH, G.
a-0^J S^n>^S'4fex3 sS-sy-s-'-Sgs&o. [Vichitra-vinoda-
kathalu. A scries of romances narrated by a
peacock.] pp. 122. ^^," [Madras,] 1898. 8.
14174. g. 60.
SESHA-GIRI SASTRI, T. Mittiidar. See TIRUMA-
LAYYA NAYUDU, K. Gana vidya sanjivini . . .
with a preface [in English] by M. Seshagiri
Sastriar. 1896. 8. 14174. e. 14.
-tstyjSo-jipge'eSef
s&. (Theory of Ardhanu-
svara [or half-nasal] in Telugu.) pp. viii. i. 46.
Madras, 1893. 12. 14174. m. 22.
The title-page is dated 1892, the press-note at the end1893.
Telugu Philology. 2pts.
pp. 15, 91, 6, i. 128. Madras, 1896, 1899. 8.
14174. n. 32.
SESHAPPA. o o o ^jSosr^rx^. [Nrisimha-
satakainu. 100 sisa verses in adoration of the
incarnation of Vishnu as the Man-lion, as wor-
shipped at Dharmapuram.] pp. 18. no-s_>t
[Madras ? 1865.] 8. 14174. k. l.(6.)
Printed on green paper.-~^f-rs-r>
:3'>ix> [Nrisimha-satakamu.
Edited by T. Deva Perurnallayya.] pp. i. 51.
^(^11 [Madras,'] 1909. 12. 14174. i. 21.C3.)
SESHARYA, Marud&ri Ka/jliava-pu . See SESHA-
CHARTULU, M. R.
SESHA SASTRI, Avadhdnamu, of Jatpol. See
NAEASA BHUPALUDU. "5~o3^e;o~g^8'70^^:^5500 -200 n
[Kavyalankara-sangrahamu. The 3rd dsvasamu.
Edited with commentary by V. Sada-siva Sastri,
with the assistance of Sesha Sastri.] 1902. 8.
14174. k. 27.C7.)
1904. 8. 14175. a. 15.
SESHAVADHANI, Vtllal&ri. See VIPUET-ACHAE-
TULU, K. M. ooopsScX'-OS'k-cs&g is- n
[Nija-linga-
Chikkayya-natakamu. Edited by S.] 1907. 8.
14174. h. 40.Q.)
SESHAYACHARYULTJ, Kancluliuri. See MAYA.
(f 5&o&^r>^>"3) [Maya-vastu-gadde. With preface
by S.] [1909.] 16. 14174. eee. 17.
SESHAYARYUDU, Acliala-guru.
[Amauaskamu. A discourse upon Yogic and
Vedantic doctrines of the Achala school.] See
VENKATESVARUDU, P. 2.S^"^7ir'P9 [Advaita-
sudha-nidhi.] vol. iv. pp. 1-34. 1905. 8.
14174. bb. 16.(vol. 4.)
SESHAYA SASTRI, Gani. See KASI-PATI. siSbc-
7zv-$r& -s!l [Mukundananda-bhanarnu. Trans-
lated by Seshaya.] 1906. 8. 14174. h. 42.
SESHAYYA, Udayagiri, of Madras College. A.
short Telugu Grnmmar for elementary schools
and classes: by W. Sashiah . . .
1
3so/fo i
sjS'tfntfo.
(X^sraio. pp. i. 54, i. Piiblic Instruction Press :
Madras, 1857. 12. 14174. n. 1.-- Fourth edition. Published by order
of the Director of Public Instruction, pp. i. 56.
Madras, 1870. 12. 14174. n. 2.
SETU-MALHAVA RATJ. 0. escsSJ! tfsm[Angleya- vaidya-chintamani. A manual of
medicine, compiled from English sources.] pp. i-
viii. 360 ; 5 plates. sk-a^Sfc^sSbo [Masulipatam,~]
1909. 8. 14174. ee. 15.
Supple-
ment to the Angleya vydya chintamani. pp. 22.
sSa-QtZto^sSx [Masulipatam,] 1910. 8.
14174. ee. 15*
SHAKSPERE (WILLIAM). See BHAVA-NARATAyuoD.
Saundarya satimani ... an original drama . . .
in adaptation of the story of"All is Well that
Ends Well," etc. 1904. 8. 14174. h. 30.C2.)- See BHAVA-NARAYANUDU. Sree Raghudeva
rajeeyam ... A poem written in adaptation of
the story of the"
Pericle'a Drama," etc. 1899.
8. 14174. k. 66.(4.)- See HANUMANTA Rlu, Z.-
[Susena-vijayamu. An adaptation of"Cymbe-
line."] [1898.] 8. 14174. h. 17.C3.)- See PADMANABHA RAZU, V. Jayathradhanataka . . . adapted from ..." Othello." 1894.
8. 14174. h. 9.(5.)- See VENKATACHALAMU, T. V. Malativa-
santam. A drama . . . [based on Shakspere's
"Tempest."] 1899. 8. 14174. h. 26.(3.)
See VENKATACHALAMU, T. V. Sree Sarojini.
A drama . . . [based upon" As You Like It."]
1910. 8. 14174. h. 57.Q2.)
L'O'.t SHAKSl'EUE- SIM 210
SHAKSPERE (WILLIAM) (continued). See VENKATA-
NARASIMHA RAU NAYADU, P. S. Khandita matsar-
y.'imu . . . An interesting story . . . [based upon
"Cymbeliue"], etc. 1898. 12. 14174. f. 16.U.)
See VIRESA-I.INGAMU, K. Chitraketu chari-
tram. An adaptation [in narrative prose] of ...
"King Lear." 1910. 8. 14174. gg. 7.(2.)
King Lear. [Translated into
Telugu by Parama-hamsa Vidyanauda Svami.]
pp. 23, 3, 237. Madras, 1907. 12. 14174. h. 15.C2.)
Shakspeare's Macbeth. Translated into
Telugu by 0. S. R. Krishnamma. (sj*F~Sf tsjfc
pp. i. Ill, iii. Madras, 1895. 12.
14174. h. 15.Q.)
Vanicpura vartakodantham
A translation of Sheakspeare's [sic]
Merchant of Venice. By Tallapragada Suryana-
rayaua Rao. (Suvarnalekha Series no. 3.) pp. 3,
4, 100. -s-i^ [Cocanada,] 1906. 8.
14174. h. 49.(1.)
Pulinda Susilam or Othello.
[Translated into Telugu by] C. Srinivasa Row.
pp. 14, ii. 108. Madras, 1909. 8. 14174. h. 40.C5.)
Ss' Sbpo-
. Shakespeare's Tempest. [Done
into Tilugu by Parama-hamsa Vidyananda
Svaini.] pp. x. 18, 154. Madras, 1907. 12.
14174. h. 41.
No. 2 of the Abhinava-arsha-matha-grantha-bhandaramu.
SHANKAR (D.}. See DEV-SANKAR VISVANATH.
SHARKEY (JOHN EDMUND) . See BIBLE. Appendix.
$r>&$ j02oo$rf . . . ?f<*f>.x New Testament Stories.
[Translated into Telugu by J. Sharkey.] 1860.
16. 14174. a. 1.
See LITURGIES. England, CJiurcJi of.
~s>x>u (The
Book of Common Prayer, etc.) [Edited byJ. E. S.] 1858. 8. 3405. bbb. 4.
See MULLENS (Mrs. H. C.). Phulmani and
Karuna . . . [Translated into Telugu by J. E.
Sharkey.] 1858. 12. 14174. g. 3.
SHARKEY (JOHN EDMUND) (continued) . See PERIOD-
ICAL PUBLICATIONS. Madron. rtfsra. Hitavadi
. . . [Edited by J. E. S.] 1862. 8. 14174. g. 8.- See SIMPSON (D.). God's Choice the best
. . . Translated into Telugu by . . . J. E. Sharkey.
1859. 8. 14174. b. 5.
SHEK NABI SAHEB.
SAHIB.
See NAB! SHAH ibn BABU
SHERIDAN (RICHARD BRINSLEY). Apavadataran-
gini (sSsrJJ^8'o?l
E?). A Telugu prose drama in
five acts adapted from Sheridan's"School for
Scandal." By Sri K. R. V. Krishn Rau Bahadur.
(Saraswati Series no. 16.) pp. ii. 107. Madron,
1901. 8. 14174. h. 26.(6.)
SIDDHA KAVI, Cliekurn. See SANKARACHARYA.
[Doulitful and Supposititious WorTis.~\ (^j
(^Tj5&>5'|r5>e);&> -aeoH [Rama-karnamrita. Pre-
ceded by the Rama-gltca. With Telugu metrical
version of both by Siddha Kavi.] 1863. 8.
14028. c. 17.-- ^; -a'sfcrg*sS3(,)8J5&>i^ II [Riima-
karnamrita. With Siddha Kavi's version.]
[1863.] 12. 14174. a. 8.
SIDDHANA GAUDU, Sirigana-pu . & . .
[Saranga-dhara-natakamu. A popular drama on the legendof the temptation of prince Sarangadhara by his
stepmother. Edited by A. V. Subba-rama Sastri.
Second edition.] pp. 36. 'Bf^SjjtM&anorcrn
[Madras, 1881.] 8. 14174. h. 7.
SIDDHA-NATHA, Astrologer. &^^oss^S. [Arudha-ratna-siddhaujana. .A
metrical Sanskrit treatise on astrology. With
Telugu translation by Piiigaja Venkata-i-ama
Josyulu.] pp. ii. 44. :S^. M n\r?->l [Madras,
1895.] 8. 14053. c. 67.
SIKHI-NARASIMHUpU. ^^Sfrs^9iS^s^. [Sikhi-
narasimha-satakamu. A series of verses on
divination from various omens and astrological
rules.] pp. 20. ocre-X [Madras? 1865.] 8.
14174. k. 37.(4.)
SIM (JAMES DUNCAN). See INDIA. Leyidntivt'
Council. Act no. viii. of 1859, etc. [Signed byJ. D. Sim as translator.] 1870. 8". 14174 d. 9.(1.)
211 SIMPSON- -SITA-KAMA 212
SIMPSON (DAVID). God's Choice the best for
His People.s?-ae>
j o;3|^A'o. [A eennon.]
. . Translated into Telugu by the Rev. J. B.
Sharkey. pp. 45. S.P.C.K. Press : Vepery
(Madras), 1859. 8. 14174. b. 5.
SINAYYA (B.), of the Church Missionary Society.
See BIBLE. Complete Bibles. The Holy Bible . . .
[Revised by B. Sinayya, etc.'] 1904. 8.
14174. bbb. 10.
SINAYYA-DASU, Mdrella Rdmaya-pu. See
VENKATA-RATNAMU, K. Mangalagiri mahatmyaui
... for ... Seenayya Das, etc. 1908. 8.
14174. bb. 20X1.)
SINGARACHARYULU, Chinna. See ALAHA-SINGA-
RACHARY0LU.
SINGARACHARYULU, Haririganti Tiru-veiigald-
charya-pu ..
>1'O (g,jB8^fibw'e^tia [Sud-
dhandhra-niroshthya-sita-kalyanamu. A poemon the epic legend of Sita's marriage.] See
PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS. Bezwada. QKotftfv^-;5<u8 [Prabandha-kalpa-vallari.] vol. i., no. 1, etc.
1909, etc. 8. 14174. ff. 2.(vol. 1, etc.)
In progress ?
SINGARACHARYULU, Tas*uru. [For the edition
of the Sangita-sarvartha-sara-sangrahamu pre-
pared by Singaracharyulu and ALiha-singarachar-
yulu :] See RAHANUJAYYA, T. V.
Avayavartliakournudi, or The Root Mean-
ings [in Telugu] of Sanscrit words used in
Telugu . . . Part i. estfosbwST'iSMa. pp. iv. 116,
xxiii. Madras, 1882. 12. 14174. m. 19.
SINGARACHARYULU, Tussuru, and ALAHA-SIN-
GARACHARYULU (CHINNA SING-ARACHARYULU),
Tazsuru. Gayaka lochanam, or The Fourth Bookin Music. 7vcSb'ers
-H"^;Sx>. [Including numerous
Sanskrit excerpts, Telugu interpretations and
expositions, and an appendix of hymns byDlkshitulu, Tyaga-rajayya, Singaracharyulu, and
others, in Telugu, Tamil, Kannada, and Sanskrit.]
pp. viii. 256. <^n [Madras,] 1884. 8.
14174. e. 9.-Gayaka siddhanjanam. The fifth book in
the art of music . . . ^csss'^-sr'oa^s&i. 2 vols.
[Madras,'] 1890-1905. 8". 14174.6.3.
An historical survey of Hindu music and musicians, inEnglish and Telugu, is prefixed to vol. 2.
SINGARI-DASU, Hari-lhajana. &,
racgnfiAb. ag-B'^iS'd^xSM. [Pedda-dasu-chari-
tramu. A poetical narrative of the legendary
story of Pedda-dasu, a young votary of Vishnu
in Tanjore, who was persecuted and miraculously
redeemed, based upon the version of Singari-dasu.
Third edition.] pp.22. no-_e_ [Madras, 1866.]
8. 14174. b. 19.-- [Another edition.] pp. 22. no~Eo
[Madras, 1870.] 8. 14174. h. 20.(1.)
SINGAYA, Ersuri. [For editions of bk. vi.
supplied by this poet to the Andhra-bhagavatamu
of Potana Mantri :] See PURANAS. Bhtigavata,-
purdna.
SINGAYYA, GhantaNdgayya-pu. See MALLAYYA,
N. S., and SIKOAYYA, Gh. N. Prabodha chendro-
thayamu, etc. 1900. 8. 14174. k. 55X7.)- See MALLAYYA, N. S., and SINGAYYA, Gh. N.
Varaha puranamu. 1904. 8. 14174. bb. 14.
SINGAYYA, GojTtlluni Virana-mantn-pu. See
BHARAVI. The Hunter and Arjuna. Being a
Telugu rendering ... by ... Singayya. 1903. 8.
14174. k. 27X9.)
SINNA-SVAMI MUDALIYAR. See CHINNA-SVAMI
MUDALIYAR.
SITAMMA, Kotikalapiidi. ^^tf&S'^^S's&D. [Sa-
dhu-rakshaka-satakamu. A century of religious
verses.] pp. 14. ^jji [Madras,] 1903. 8.
14174. k. 20.(5.)
SITA-PATAYYA, P., Vakil, of Chittoor. ffl^r-sro-
ta
/5'. esjSo sK^vl,- ,&$$ sixi. [Viveka-chaudrika,
or Vara-sulka-prahasanamu. A farce in 7 acts
on the dowering of bridegrooms.] pp. 50, i.
[Chittoor,] 1910. 8. 14174. h. 60X3.)
SITA-RAM, Vemulakonda.
erS-irssi [Vijayarama-yasokanta-vilasamu. A
composition in verse mixed with prose on the
love-story of an ancient prince of Vizianagram.]
pp. i. 19. Vizianagaram, no-f^o- [1898.] 8.
14174. k. 48X2 )
SITA-RAMA, the Deities. (^^jM^-o-^f^.g'siu.) [Bhadra-giri-sita-rama-satakamu. 103
verses in praise of Sita and Rama as worshipped
at Bhadrachalam.] pp. 12. [Madras? I860?]
8. 14174. k. 37X1.)
Without title-page.
213 SITA-RAMACHARYULU- -SITA-RAMAYYA 214
SITA RAMACHARYULU, #., of Govt. Normal
i^cli/iol, Mtttli-tis. Sabda ratnakaratn. A dic-
tionary of the Telugu language. (?<o5"r'<;^5'tf;&:.)
pp. xxxviii. 1149. Madras, 1885. 8. 14174. n. 20.
SITA-RAMACHARYULU, Vanglpuramu.
tf^_;HS';&>. [Acharya-ratna-haramu. A poemon the lives of the apostles and doctors of the
Srl-vaishnava Church, comprising (i.) Ramanuja-
prablia, a life of R., in 4 tara-ngas, (ii.) Divya-
siiri-pr ., lives of the Tamil Arvars, in 4 tarangas,
and (iii.) Purvacharya-pr., lives of later teachers,
iu 2 tarai/gas. Edited by Chilakamarri Venkata-
krishnam-acharyulu.] pp. 2, 325. Rajahmundry,1910. 8. 14174. bb. 20.C2.)
SITA-RAMA-DASA, Tddepalli. See SITA-KAMA-
SVAMI, T. It.
SITA-RAMA MANTRI, Madi-razu Bhagavat-pu .
;Sosa^>)S'ob a"o23~j5a3:>S'e'6o. [Saujivi-pura-viraS-
jaueya-satakamu. 108 Vaishnava verses in
honour of the monkey-god Hanuman.] pp. 37.
[Madras,] 1901. 12. 14174. a. 28X1.)
SITA-RAMANUJACHARYULTT, Kdndtiri, and NARA-
SIMHACHARYULU,A'nrfzm. rf^S^ra^. [San-
gita-darpanamu. A manual of music.] pt. i.
pp. 42; I plate.3<xr> [Ellore,] 1897. 12.
14174. e. 18.
SITA-RAMA-RAZU, Balla Peraya-pu., of Vula-
palli. (%j ^sSb-o^oTi^S^K'SeSski. [Andhro-
pabhagavatamu. An adaptation of bks. 1-5 of
the Bhagavata, in verse mixed with prose.
Edited by P. Surayya Sastri.] pp. ii. 152.
[Cocanada,] 1901. 8. 14174. bb. 7.
SITA-RAMA SASTRI, Kumlhakonam. See BHAUTRI-
HAIJI. (%j ftfSf^ca&ll [Niti-sataka, Sringara-
s., and Vairagya-s . Edited by S. S.] [1876.]
8. 14072. d. 31.
SITA-RAMA SASTRI, Puduri. (sre^.) [Bala-
sikslia. A fii-st reader, with lessons in spelling,
literary composition, mathematics, etc. Edited
by Venkata-krishna Sastri.] pp. 78. "ff
[Madras, 1856.] 8. 14174. n. 22.
Without title-page.-"ag^roi^. [Pedda-bala-siksha. A first
reader for native schools, with additional matter
on literary subjects, prosody, Sanskrit hymns,
geography, etc., being an enlarged edition of Sita-
ra ma's Bala-siksha.] pp. 90. Ovre_>t \Madfai,
1865.] 8. 14174. n. 7.- ^re)a~35''e>oitf&$ [Bala - viveka - kalpa -
taruvu. Another enlarged edition of the Bula-
siksha. Edited by K. Kesavacharyulu.] oo-_>J
[Madras, 1865.] 8. 14174. n. 9.
The pagination is 1-6, 1-30, 7, 8, 8-50.
SITA-RAMA SASTRI, Vedula Yajnesvara-pu". e>,Q
[Bharata-sangrahamu. A metrical treatise
in 5 chapters on the art of acting, dramatic
dancing, and music, with prose paraphrase styled
Blmva-darpanamu.] pp. 2, 120. ~o*nAo{A) [Sajak-
mundry,'] 1908. 8. 14175. a. 34.
SITA-RAMA-SVAMI, Imani VenJcata-rdmaya-pu.
(Sj^icpsSboise"gS" f'2?>B'J) [Tribhasha-manjari. A
vocabulary in Telugu, Hindi, and Persian, printed
entirely in the Telugu character.] pt. i. pp. 32.
Masulipatam, 1890. 12. 14174. m. 20.
SITA-RAMA-SVAMI, Kalla, of Sitd-rama-vildun
Press, Ichchapuram. See DATTATEEYA. S: w z&vcx&>;$3&> jfoKiTfo^iiXie . . . Vaseekarana Tantram.
[Edited with Telugu translation by Sita-raraa.]
1909. 12. 14028. bb. 31.
See VlSVA. SoeJZ!?Soe)b cflioSSreco ^'CO -
[Nanartha-visva-nighantu. Edited
with interpretation by Sita-rama.] 1909. 12.
14090. b. 47.
SITA-RAMA-SVAMI, Tddepalli Raja-selthara-pu.
($j ^Sg*^)"^1" 55^- [Vishnu-puranamu. A
poetical adaptation of the Sanskrit Puriina, in
mixed verso and prose.] 2 vols. pp. i. v. 391,
i. vii. 6, 458, i. 8 ;1 plate.
<^&[Ellore,'] 1904.
8. 14174. bb. 13.
SITA-RAMA YOGI, Sata-gJiantamu, of Kalahari.
fMjreStf^S'tfrsiu. [Svanta-varti-satakamu. 127
devotional verses of Saiva mysticism.] See NARA-
SAYYA, Kadimella. T^otfS^fH [Theosophical
poems, etc.} pp. 1-26. 1902. 8. 14175. a. 9.
SITA-RAMAYYA, Satti-rdzu. Sj5j'tf3r*S!r-jO
oj&lS
/g'cjsSooex). [Vinoda-vahini. 15 chapters
on interesting facts of science.] pp. 8, 352.
[Ellore,'] 1903. 8. 14174. eee. 12.
215 SITA-EAM-PEASAD- -SIVA-SANKARA 216
SlTA-RAM-PRASAD, of Hindu Religious School,
Purasawalcam. See VEMANA. Qpiueff'&fSpssrsvLC:
Qu/r(/f)i6<!iLi (oOJLDesresr . . . upJl ILS IEI a, str - trr .
[Padyangal. Edited, with Tamil paraphrase, by
Slta-ram-p'rasad.] 1892. 8. 14174. k. 48.C1.)
SITA-RAMUDU (BALA KAVI), Darbhalamifta P^llu-
gundla Achyuta-ramaya-pu . 1^^ ' ' ' *J* e)5
'
s
1$ s^nlS^ &Jo^/-rT)
_6 ) g'sSrij<_^!
jS [sic]. [Andhra-
karttika-mahatmyamu. An adaptation, in 4
dsvdsas of mixed verse and prose, of the account
given in the Padma-purana of the legends and
cult connected with the month Kavttika.] pp. i.
207,5,8. !^& [Nellore,] 1908. 8. 14174. bb. 22.
[Visvakarma-
prabhavamu. A poem on the legends of the godVisvakarma and of the artificer-castes alleged to
be descended from him, taken from a Mula-
stambha or work on caste-origins.] iBiJ^StowSfc
[Madras,'] 1909, etc. 8. 14174. k. 20.C7.)
In progress.
SITAYA, Nanduru Hajaya-pu., of Ellapuram,
GolJapalli. & '3S'WO*tf8'ijm6S&jbBteX'W^J6.
SS^-s-ossgi&D HacKb [Vedanta-darpanamu. Awork of 6 cantos, largely anthological, and chiefly
in verse, upon metaphysic and religious exercises
according to the Vaishnava church.] pp. ii. 88.
w:fi [Ellore, 1893.] 8. 14174. b. 38.
SIVAJI, Raja of Satara. [Life.] See LAKSHMANA
RAU, K. V. Sri Sivajee charitram, etc. 1903. 8.
14174. g. 15.(2.)-- See SEINIVASACHAEYULD, P. 3^ -300 n
(Sivaji. An historical drama.) [1897.] 12.
14174. h. 22.
See VENKATA-EAMANAYYA, V. TheLife of Sivaji, etc. 1899. 12. 14174. f. 17.C1.)
SIVA KAVI (SOMA-NATHA), Piduparti. See SOMA-
NATHUDU, P. B.
SIVA-RAMA DIKSHITA, AcJiala Guru. ^-o&6
(lk*ieB5oo?6 w-S-o^o^^. [Achala-gran-dhamu. A treatise on Vedantic metaphysics, in
2 parts of 8 and 6 chapters respectively. Editedand translated into Telugu by Pokala Seshacha-
lamu Nayudu.] pp. i. 116. Madras, ncro-cr
[1888.] 12. 14174. b. 2.
Ch. 7 of pt. i. and cJi. 6 of pi. ii. are in Sanskrit, with
Telugu interpretation ana paraphrase.
Sd^grs$j&-nrj|f5e'*aS>a. [Paripurna-bodha-
siddhanta-siromani. A treatise upon the Advaita
philosophy. With preface by P. Venkatesvarudu.]
pp. 4, 145. ^cyji [Madras,] 1906. 8.
14174. b. 50X3.)
SIVA - RAMA - KRISHNAMMA, Oniganfi. See
SHAKSPERE (W.). Shakspeare's Macbeth. Trans-
lated ... by 0. S. R. Krishnamma. 1895. 12.
14174. h. 15.C1.)
SIVA-RAMA SASTRI, Telikicherla. See VENKATA
RAU, M.G. ci &^^8(5^. [Suddhandhra-
niroshthya-nirvachana-kusa-charitramu. Edited
by S.] 1893. 8. 14174. k. 10.Q.)
SIVA-RAMAYYA, Nelanutala. A Manual of
Alankarams [or modes of stylistic ornament] . . .
With illustrations and examples classified and
arranged for the use of students preparing for the
Matriculation, F. A. and B. A. Examinations.
(tfiS-r efxyo-s-'S-C'o^S'.) [Alankara-chandrika.]
pp. 14, 7, 128. Nellore, 1894. 8. 14174. e. 13.C1.)
SIVA RATJ, Arvelli. See ANANTA-DASIJ, K., and
SIVA RAU, A. tia&FBQ&b ?&. [Rayal-bandi-
kirtanalu.] 1899. 16. 14174. i. 10.(2.)
SIVA-SANKARA PANDYAJI, Rdma-ndtli a-pu . See
BHAETBI-HAKI. Bhartrihari niti sat'ikam . . .
Edited by R. Sivasankara Pandiah. 1887. 8.
14003. c.
See SANKAEACHAEYA. [Doubtful and Sup-
posititious Works.] The Aryan Catechism . . .
Edited by R. Sivasankara Pandiah. 1887. 12.
14003. c.- See VALMIKI. Ramayana. Prose Versions.
Ramayana niti ratnavali . . . Edited by R. Siva-
sankara Pandiah. 188G. J2. 14003. c.
wo ,. Andhra bala niti
bodhini : The Telugu Juvenile Moral Instructor :
containing excellent moral maxims in Telugu,with English translations and useful information
about Hinduism, &c. Edited by R. Sivasankara
Pandiyaji. pp. 36. Madras, 1889. 12.
14003. c.
Forms no. x. of the Hindu Excelsior Series.
217 SIVA-SANKARA- VAUODAYA 218
SIVA- SANKARA PANDYAJI, Rdma-nttika-pif.(con-
tinued). 85r>(9j*jtv*
iio6^'tfn ^>or>
sSo?(Aii(liir i
Ilfma Bhiishanfcarikarana Chintfunani). The
Telugii and English Translation Guide . . . con-
taining. . . hints on translation from Telugu into
English and vice versa, etc. 2 pts. pp. ii. 240.
Madras, 1886. 12. 14174. m. 14.
Imperfect, wanting pp. 181-192.
Arya dharma bodhini. Aryan Religious
Instructor. Containing the essence of Aryan
morality and religion expressed in simple Sanskrit
stanzas with Telugu translations. By . . . R.
Sivasankara Pandiyaji. pp. 24. Madras, 1897.
12. 14003. c.
Forms no. xiv. of the Hindu Excelsior Series.
Arya niti mata bodhini : First Book of
Aryan Morality and Religion . . . containing
excellent stanzas from ancient Sanskrit works
with Telugu and English translations and explan-
ations . . . Edited by R. Sivsankara Pandiyaji.
Second edition. 2 pts. pp. 47, xii. 30. Madras,
1889. 12. 14003. c.
Forms no. i. of the Hindu Excelsior Series.
The Empress of India Nine Gems. Apoem in Telugu by ... Venkatarathnamu Pantulu
. . . The Empress of India. A poem in English
... by R. Sivasankira Pondiah . . . Published bythe authors as an outward expression of their
heart-felt joy at the assumption of the title
"Empress of India," etc. 1876. 12. See
VENKATA-RATNAMU, Koklconda. 14174. i. 8.
Huna lokokti hiravali. The Diamond-
Necklace of English Proverbs : containing the
best English proverbs with Telugu and English
meanings, elaborate explanations, and Sanskrit
equivalents. Edited by R. Sivasankara Pandiah.
(Angleya lokokti vajravali.) pp. xii. 242. Madras,
1885. 12. 14003. c.
Forms no. iii. of the Hindu Excelsior Series.
Modern British Wisdom. Containing the
general principles of morality and religion stated
in the choicest . . . words of eminent English
authors . . . with Telugu translation, elaborate
explanations in Telugu and English, Sanskrit
equivalents, &c. Edited by R. Sivasankarn
Pandiah. (eso^oSi f&aS'S -fw-jl, ^i?'. AngloyaMikavi Kilkti sudhii. The Nectar of the best
S ivings of the best English Authors.) pp. xvi.
192. Madras, 1886. 12. 14003. c.
Forms no. iv. of the Hindu Excelsior Series.
Samskrita
lokokti muktavali. The Pearl-Necklace of San-
scrit Proverbs. Containing important Sanscrit
proverbial sayings with clear English translitera-
tions and with Telugu and English meanings . . .
edited by R. Sivasankara Pandiah. pp. iv. 60.
Madras, 1885. 8. 14003. c.
Forms no. ii. of the Hindu Excelsior Series.
SIVA- SANKARA SASTRI, Kasturi. See PERIODICAL
PUBLICATIONS. Viswasarayapuram. ~fc3^f> . . .
Sudarsini . . . Printed and published by the
editor . . . Sivasenkara Kavi. 1909, etc. 8.
14174. f. 42.- [Miscellaneous works, comprising Ma-
dhavl-madhukaramu. a drama, Nava-sahasankamu,a prose romance, e/c.] See PERIODICAL PUBLICA-
TIONS. Viswasarayapuram. -^iS9^?> . . . Sudarsini,
etc. vol. i., no. 1, etc. 1909, etc. 8.
14174. f. 42.
SIVA-SANKARA SASTRI, Kasturi, of Rajahmundnj.Kbero,sp-&&-C5'8 (^l
;3Jo. [Ghuliim-Kadir-charitra. ASanskrit poem on the life and work of Ghulam
Kadir, a conciliator of Islam and Hinduism.
With Telugu version.] pp. i. 49. -cp;ss)^r>c-
^stfsoo [Rajahmundri/, 1900.] 8. 14058. b. 44.
SIVA-SANKARA SASTRI, Siddhdnti Subralimanya-
pu. See SANKARACHARYA. [Doubtful and Svp-
posititious Works.'] & ^^j* tftftf^sSr-a-T-
~2>ll [Prasnottara-ratna-malika. With Telugu
interpretation etc. by Siva-sankara.] [1883.] 8.
14048. c. 62.(3.)
SIVA-SVARODAYA.(^...^^^
tiSa>i&. [Siva-
svarodaya. A Sanskrit treatise upon divination
from the breath, etc. With Telugu translation
by N. Guru-linga Sastri.] pp. 68. ^(^S*ora5Sbo
nr-on [Madras, 1901.] 8. 14033. aa. 28.(2.)- ss^S^tfcssak. [Siva-svarodaya. With
Telugu interpretation.] See VENKATESVARUDU, P.
<y>2#-3-ip'jO$ [Advaita- sudha-nidhi.] vol. ii.,
pp. 1-71. 1905. 8. 14174. bb. 16.(vol. (2.)
219 SOARES- -SREEKAMA 220
SCARES (THEODORE G.) . See BIBLE. New Testa-
ment. Gospels. [Selections.'] His Life . . . pre-
pared by ... Theodore G. Scares, etc. 1909. 16.
14174. a. 47.
SOMA-DEVA. (r-^.SSer^X'tfxki.) [Katha-sarit-
sagaramu. A series of romances and fables.
Translated from the Sanskrit of Soma-deva.]
[Madras, 1894 ?] 8. 14174. g. 35.
Contains only pp. 1-560. Published or edited by V. Veh-
kata-nlya Sdstri. Without title-page.
SOMA-NATHA, Pdlkurike. See SOMESVARUDU.
SOMA-NATHA RAU, Adipudi Buchchi-venJcaya-pu .
The Life of Sree Krishna Devarayalu [Maharaja
of Vijayanagar] in Telugu verse. ^j ^e)o^s -
TTO> -cre^sSu. oaJSg-g^sgiiio. pp. ii. 128; 1 plate.
Madras, 1907. 12. 14174. i. 26.(3.)
SOMA-NATHUDU, Kotil:alapudi Kotlsvara-lliattd-
ralta-pu. g>3Xi v<^tr>4j*'sS;. [Vishnu-initro-
pakhyanainu. A poem, interspersed with prose,
on a legend.] See PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS.
Bezwada. Qnoif&o^s&Q [Prabandha-kalpa-
vallari.] vol. i, no. 1, etc. 1909, etc. 8.
14174. ff. 2.(vol. 1, etc.)
In progress.
SOMA-NATHUDU, Ndchana-pu ., (Soitupu).
tfss-'Es5'ci?'s5c. Uttara Hari vamsamu. [A.ehampv
composition, in 6 cantos, forming an appendix to
the Maha-bhai-atamu of Tikkana Soma-yaji, and
composed about the end of the 14th century] . . .
Edited for the first time and published byK. Veeresalingam. pp. i. ii. 162. Eajahmundry,1897. 8. 14174. k. 47.C4.)
SOMA-NATHULU, Piduparti Basavana-pu., (SiVA
KAVI). i.>. tfs&^S'SS'ewik-Ssj'tfoMo.'So &i>v$Xn>-
Xs&-$rtf$^&ovt&$ 7fc{b so?S^)-D-c3jS;)o -all [Basava-
puriinamu. A work in 7 dsvdsas of verse mixed
with prose on the legendary career and teachingsof the Jangama apostle Basava. Edited byEnambakam Rama Rau.] pp. viii. 288, 39.
^fe.^"^ r,e-<rX [Madras, 1884.] 8.
14174. b. 32.
This is an adaptation of PiilkuriJce Somesvarudu's Basava-punlnamu. Piduparti Suma-ndthudu is in 'the colophoncalled Somaya, son of Basavanfichdrya, and disciple of Pid-Tcurike Sdmesvarudu,
SOMA-SEKHARA SASTRI, druganti.
[Narayana-raja-satakamu. A
century of verses in eulogy of Pusapati Narayari
Razu.] pp. 34. Vizagapatam, 1895. 12.
14174. f. 13.
na
[Rama-krishnarjuna-narayaniyambu. Acomposition in 4 dsvdsas of verse interspersed
with prose, which may be interpreted as an
epitome equally of the Maha-bharata, the Rama-
yana, and the Bhagavata-purana.] pp. 179.
Vizagapatam, 1895. 8. 14174. 1. 18.
SOMA-SUNDARA RAU, SatyavoJu. &6^^r47^(i'o?oiSo &>&$ -sll [Muchikundopakhya-nambu. A composition in lyrico-dramatic yaJcsJia-
gdna style on the legend of Muchikunda (Bhaga-
vata-p ., x. 51).] pp.47. -r?ra [Cocanada,]
1901. 8. 14175. a. 3,(8.)
SOMAYA, (SiVA KAVI), Piduparti. See SOMA-
NATHtJDU, P. B.
SOMAYYA, Gunlupalli. See PERIODICAL
CATIONS. Bezwada. ^soo.SJS'e^S'e^Q [Prabandha-
kalpa-vallari. Published and edited by Somayya.]
1909, etc. 8. 14174. ff. 2.
SOMESVARUDTT, Pallcurike, (SOMA-NATHUDU).
(^ziySs'^-o'raSio.) [Basava-puranarnu. A poemon the legendary life of the Lingayat teacher
Basava and his doctrine, in 7 cantos.] 3 pts.
pp. 115, 96. ^e^so no-^E^ [Ellore, 1896.] 8.
14174. b, 49.
Wanting title-page. Cantos 6-7 are printed onpinkpaper.The book was published by Miimil/i Kandukuri Srl-saila
Vtra-bhadra Vara-prasdda Bdu. Somfsvarudu lived about1300 A.D.
SOMUDU, Ndcltana-pu. See SOMA-NATHDDU.
SOOBA ROW. See SUBBA RAU.
SOORAKAVI, Atlidamu. See SURAYA, A. B.
SOORYANARAYANA. See SURYA-NARAYANA.
SRADDHA. See GORU-LINGA SASTRI.
[Abdika-
mantramulu.] [1906.] 8. 14033. aa. 47.
SREENIVASA CHARLU. See SRINIVASACHARYULU.
SREENIVASA RAO. See. SR!NIVASA RAU.
SREERAMA PANDIT, or SREERAMULU PAN-
TULU, Dasu. See SRI-RAMULU, D.
221 SRIDHARA- -SRINIVASACHARYULU 222
SRIDHARA SVAMI. Sen MAHA-BHARATA.
Versions. \_llhagavad-glta.] (^,si>4^X's
[Bhagavad-glta. With interpretation compiled
by Ch. Sundara-rama Sastri from the commen-
taries of Sridhara, etc.'] 1910, etc. 8.
14065. ee. 2.
SRI-HARSHA, son. of H'tra Pandiia. [For the
Sriugara-naishadhamu, adapted from the Sanskrit
Naishadha of SrI-harsha :] See SRI-NATHUDU.
Nyshathum. In prose . . . Re-printed
from the Manjuvani. (stfjS'jSsx #,;&>.) [Vachana-
uaishadhamu. A Telugu prose adaptation of Sri-
harsha's Sanskrit poem Naishadha, by Raja M.
Bhujanga Kau.] pp. ii. 88. EUore, 1902. 12.
14174. f. 19.(3.)
Forms part of the Manjuvani Series.
SRI-KANTHA SASTRI, Sdggera. See AMAKU.
*e)cnr'-o'5SjS:>r-5-
T sr -aM [Amaru-sataka. With
commentary, etc. Edited by S. S.] 1898. 8.
14076. c. 69.
SRI-NATHUpTJ, Mdrana-pu". [Life.] See LA-
KSHMI-NARASAYYA, K. Sreenathacharitram. 1908.
8. 14174. gg. 30.
. [Bhimesvara-puranamu, or Bhima-
kbandamu. A poetical adaptation, in 6 dsvdsas,
of the Bhlma-khanda of the Skanda-purana uponthe Saiva legends of the sanctuary of Bhimes-
wararn (Draksharamam or Dakshiiia-kasi, in Goda-
vari District). Edited by R. Venkata-subbayya.]
pp. 4, ii. xii. 142. Madras, 1901. 8. 14175. a. 5.
Forms no. 2 of the Sri-jnana-prasuna-malika.Sri-nathudu was a court poet of Vfmii and Vira-bhadra
Ki-ildi, the sons and successors of Allnda Ri'tzu of Rajah-mundry, and flourished about 1430 or 1440.- Haravilasarau [a poetical composition in
7 dsvdsas of prose and verse, dedicated to the
merchant Komati Tippadu, on the legends of the
god Siva,] by Srinatha Kavi. [Edited by K. R.
Venkata-krishna Rau.] (&*ti>:r3gx>.) pp. iv. 5,
92. Cocanada, 1901. 8. '
14174. k. 48.C5.)
Forms no. 21 of the Saraswati Series.
[Sriugara-
naishadhamu. A version of tho epic logend
of the loves and adventures of Nala and Dama-
yantl, in 8 fisvusas of verso interspersed with
prose, adapted from Sri-harsha's Sanskrit Nai-
shadha. Edited by Sarasvati Tiru-vengadachar-
yulu and Vanglpuramu Rarna-kmhnain-achar-
yulu.] pp. ii. 75. ^a^Sfejnn OVT>IF- [Madrtix,
1859.] 4. 14174. 1. 1.
SRINIVASA AIYANGAR, K. V. See VARADACHAK-
YULD, K., and others. The Sungitha bodhini . . .
compiled ... by ... Sreenivasa lyengar, etc.
1906. 12. 14174. e. 22.
SRINIVASA AIYANGAR, Mandayam Bhima-raya-
pu. See AKVAROAL. The NityanusandhanamSeries . . . Edited by M. B. Srinivasa Aiyangar.
1898, etc. 8. 14174. b. 51.
SRiNIVASACHARYULTJ, KomdndSru, Court Pandit
of Venkatagiri. See MAHA-BHARATA. Modern
Versions. \_Aranya-parvaJ] (^j dfi^^S^^xjew.
[Yaksha-prasnamulu. Rendered into Telugu verse
by Sriuivasacharyulu.] 1904. 8. [Amudrita-
grantha-chintamani.] 14174. k. ll.(vol. 17.)
SRINIVASACHARYULU, Panappdkamu Annnta-
chdrya-pu". See KOTISVARA MANTRI. The Boja-
sutha parinayam . . . Edited by P. Sreenivasa
Charlu. 1909. 8. 14175. a. 32X4.)- See MAHA-BHARATA. Nannaya and Tik-
kana's Version. P.A. Examination 1901. The
Telugu Mahabharata . . . With . . . notes, hints
for translation, &c., by P. Sreenivasa Charlu.
1900. 8. 14174. k. 45.(3.)- See SURYA-NARAYANA SASTRI, D., and
SUNDARA-RAMA SASTRI, C. Notes on ... Satee-
mani [a romance by Srinivasacharyulu], etc.
1901. 8. 14174. n. 30.(4.)
See TIMMANNA, N. S.
[Parijatapaharanamu. Edited
by S.] [1895.] 8. 14174. 1. 17.C2.)- See TIMMAYA,TT. G. SreeRukmini parinayam. . . Edited ... by P. Sreenivasa Charlu. 1893.
8. 14174. k. 47.(2.)-Kanakangi. An original Telugu drama
in five acts. (SV^05"- W5& (&^^^?r>fc>5'iSu.)
pp. i. iv. 144. Madras, 1900. 12. 14174. h. 27.C2.)
223 SEItflVASACHAKYULU- -SEINIVASA EAU 224
SRINIVASACHARYULU, PanappdJcamu Anantd-
ciulrya-pu . (continued). %&* &fr fr'teZ'tixi. (Sivaji.
An historical drama.) pp. iii. ii. 106. JJadrat,
nvrz [1897.] 12. 14174. h. 22.
The English title is from the cover.
Victorian Era of Telugu Literature. ByP. Sreenivasa Charlu.
1910. 12.pp. i. 15. Madras,
14174. m. 36.
SRINIVASACHARYULU, Para-vastu.
[Sarva-sabda-sambodhini. A dictionary of San-
skrit words explained in Sanskrit and where
necessary in Telugu also. Begun and nearly
completed by Srmivasacharyulu for his pupil,
Gocle Surya-prakasa Eau, and after the death of
the former finished by his sons Venkata-ranga-
charyulu and Ramanujacharyulu, rearranged iii
regular alphabetical order as far as the letter &
by Venkata-rangacharyulu, and finally revised by
Kuppili Kuppayya Patnayakudu, with some
additions by Mandayam Singaracharyulu.] pp. 2,
i. xx. 1064, xii. ^^ [Madras,'] 1875. 4.
14092. c. 14.
SRINIVASACHARYULU, F. [For works edited by
S., see under the following headings :]
BHAKTA-VATSALA NAYUDD.
PUEANAS. Bhdgavata-purdna.
SRINIVASA JAGAN-NATHA SVAMI, Para-vastu.
See BADAKAYANA. Andhra Sreebha&hya . . .
[translated into Telugu and edited by Srmivasa
Jagan-natha.] 1890-1892. 8. 14174. b. 27.
See KETANA, If. M.
[Andhra-bhasha-bhushanamu. Edited by S. J.]
1891. 12. 14174. m. 25.Q.)- See MAHA-BHAEATA. Modern Versions.
[Bhagavad-gUd.] Sri Gitabhashyatrayasara [i.e.
the Bhagavad-gita with Telugu commentary bySrlnivasa Jagan-natha,] etc. 1909. 8.
14C49. aaa. 22.
See PATANJALI. s^tf-^tfiSbo [Yoga-sara.With Telugu version by Srlnivasa Jagan-natha.]1892-1893. 12. [Sakala-vidydbhivardhani.']
14174. g. 38.(vol. 1.)
- See PlLLAI L5KACHAEYAB. e3D($
J8>5S>o-
[Mumukshu-padi. With the Tiru-
mantrartham. Translated by Sriniviisa Jagan-
natha.] 1902. 12. 14174. a. 24.
See SADANANDA YOG!NDEA.
[sic]. [Advaita-vedanta-sara. With Telugu
translation by Srlnivasa Jagan-niitha.] 1894.
8. [Sakala-vidyabhivardJtani.]
14174. g. 38.(vols. 1, 2.)
[Andhra-nighantu-
chatushkamu. Four vocabularies by different
authors viz. the Sarnba-nighantu, Andhra-ratna-
karamu, Andhra-nama-seshamu, and Andhra-
uama-sangrahamu] . . . Publisher [and editor]
Sreeparavastu Sreenivasa Jagannadhaswamy
Ayyavaralugaru. pp. 123. Vizagapatam, 1891.
12. 14174. n. 24.
SRINIVASA RAMANUJA-DASU, Ecnjapeta Laksli-
mayya-pu. See ARVAEGAL. o o pirg&^o-?pi
^'^o
acoll [Nityanusandhanam. With Telugu inter-
pretation, etc., by Srmivasa Ramanuja-dasu.]
1906. 8. 14170. eee. 21.
SRINIVASA RAMANUJUDU, Edja. &^.S'eJg'sSxi. [Sri-krishna-satakamu. 108 devotional
verses addressed to the god Krishna. Edited by
N. Raghavacharyulu,] pp. 16. ncrs_>i [Madras,
1865.] 16. 14174. i. l.(7.)
SRINIVASA RAU, CJtillarige. See [Addenda]
BANKIM-CHANDEA CHATTOPADHYAYA. s'e;||-"^
Tce^i^
s&ii [Krishna-kantuni marana-sasanamu. A trans-
lation, by Srluivasa Eiiu, of"Krishna-kanta's
Will."] 1910. 12. 14174. f. 34.C2.)
See SHAKSPEEE (W.). ^Joir -^4sfc>
Pulinda Susilam or Othello. [Translated by]
C. Srinivasa Row. 1909. 8. 14174. h. 40X5.)
S&53-6 -cr> .-
[Maha-rashtra-charitra.
A history of the Maratha country, with illustra-
tions.] sS3-ufe)s5|on5Sx. \_Masulipatam,~\ Madras
[printed], 1909, etc. 12. 14174. f. 40.
In progress. Forms no. 9 of the Andhra-bhashabhivar-dham Series.
SRINIVASA RAU, Koldchalam. See NARASIMHA-
CHAEYULU, Nosamu. F.A. Examination 1899.
Annotations on [Srlnivasa Eau j
s] Sunandani
parinayam, etc. 1898. 8. 14174. h. 24.C9.)
The Avarice Defeated, or The Marriageof Suuandani. A Telugu original drama in
225 SRINIVASA- SIU-RAMA-MUKTI 226
five acts. By Kollachellam Sreenivasa Rao.
(&-&"?*#oXtfx,. 75s", -^^oaS^S8oceo5Sx>. [Durasa-
bhangamu,orSunandani-parinayamu.] fSr-tfjS'jfcto,
pp. ii. 154, ii. Madras, 1895. 8.
14174. h. 17.(2.)
Second edition, pp. xii. 154, i.
Madras, 1898. 8. 14174. h. 24.(8.)
Rama Raju, or The Last Days of Vizia-
nuggar. An historical drama in five acts byKollachellam Sreenivasa Rao.
> '
g'g'toS'TPffig pr y^sfcj.) pp. 2,4, i. 102; 1 plate.
Bellary, 1907. 8. 14174. h. 37.C2.)
3sj'8^0^06^. [Satya-harischandii-
yamu. A drama in 5 acts on the legend of the
sufferings of king Harischandra of Ayodhya for
the sake of truth. With an appendix of 144
distichs.] pp. iv. i. 132, 8. wF^8 [Bellary,]
1908. 8. 14174. h. 48. (2.)
The Marriage of Sukhamanjari. A Telugu
original drama, in five acts. (-$>sSbo2!6j)9r3cS:>5S.)
pp.71. Bellar;/, 1896. 8. 14174. h. 9.(7.)
Sultana Chand Bi [also entitled Chandu-
bi-charitramu]. Or The Last Days of Ahmed-
nagar. An historical drama in six acts. ByKollachellam Sreenivasa Rao. (fvj(3
-'"T3T8&4)
frtuZ' sSx>.) pp. iii. 154; 1 plate. Bellary, 1907.
8. 14174. h. 36. (9.)
SRINIVASA VARADACHARI, T., of Kumlakonam.
The illustrated Conversation and Reading Lessons
with Poetry. For the use of the Third Standard.
Anglo Tamil & Telugu. Book i. Fifth edition.
(T. Sreenivasavarada Chari & Co. Primary School
Series.) pp. 64. Kumbhakonam, Madras [printed] ,
1902. 12. 14172. g. 4.G.)
The illustrated Conversation and ReadingLessons with Poetry for the Fourth Standard.
Anglo Tamil and Telugu. Book ii. (T. Sreeni-
vasavarada Chari & Co. Primary School Series.)
pp. 64. Kumbahonam, Madras [printed], 1902.
12. 14172. g. 4.(2.)
SRI-RAMA MANTRI, Diisu. See SRI-RAMULU.
SRI-RAMA-MURTI, Guruzdda. See JAGAN-NATHUDU,
0., and SRI-RAMA-MURTI, G. e3r( )
SSS3pe2r#5&>
-all [Andhra-pada-parijatamu.] 1888. 8.
14174. n. 21.
SRI-RAMA-MURTI, Guruztda (continued). ~3o-
fi^rfl wji^sfco^ Kr&itSjSSa. [Bendapudi-anna-mantri-charitramu. A biography of Anna Man-
tri, a Brahman contemporary with the poet Sri-
nathudu.] pp. 24. r o^3 [Kanteru,] 1906. 12J-
14174. f. 26.
(1 S>
o-
)
as;>>1!^#^3-<'8 (
e| sS.) [Appaya-dikshit;i-
cheritramu. A life of the polyhistor Appaya Dik-
shita.] pp. iii. 65. 1898, 1899. See PERIODICAL
PUBLICATIONS. Ellnre. s&rzFsr-c? [Manju-vani.]
vol. i., no. 1-9. 1898-1905. 12. 14174. i. lUvol. 1.)
Biographies of the Telugu Poets, with
critical and scientific essays. (S'S^Sy^boeM. ) Second
edition. 3 pts. Madras, 1893-1819 [1897.] 8.
14174. g. 33.
Forms vol. i. of the Telugu Vizianagaram Historical
Series. The date of the first part is given as 1893 on the
title-page, as 1894 on the cover.
rv^g'tfasbrtp-rSo^s^SM. [Kala-purno-
daya-katha-sangrahamu. A prose epitome of the
stories in Pingali Suranna's Kala-purnodayamu.]
pp. 142. Vfe'SbfisSa [Madras,] 1901. 8.
14174. g. 51.C4.)
-se^sSx). [Madhava-Vidyaranya-charitramu. Anaccount of the life and the literary and public
activity of Madhava or Vidyaranya, sometimes
identified with Sayana.] pt. i. pp. i. 67. "s^if^fi
[Cocanada,] 1899. 8. 14174. g. 63.(2.)
-Rayanabhaskaramantri charitram. [A
history of Rayani Bhaskarudu, a scholar, poet, and
financial administrator at the beginning of the 16th
century.] (Saraswati Series no. 8.) pp. 55.
Cocanada, 1900. 8. 14174. g. 42.(3.)
siu. [Srl-rau-vamsi-
yulacharitramu. An historical accountof the family
of the Bobbili Rajas.] pp. iv. 180;
1 j>!,tfr.
Madras, 1902. 8. 14174. g. 58.
Timmarasu. A Niyogi Brahman. 8
8jTSQ (8j&>.) [A life of
Timma-rusu, minister of Krishna-deva Raya about
A.D. 1510] . . . Revised and edited by Rja M.
Bhujanga Rau . . . Second edition. A reprint
from the Manjuvani. pp. 81. Ellore, 1905. 12.
14174. f. 33.(3.)
227 SKI-EAMULU- -SUBBA-EAMA 228
SRI-RAMUITT, Dasu. See BHAVA-BHUTI. Mahaveera
charitra . . . translated ... by Dasu Sreermulu [sic],
etc. 1902. 12. 14174. h. 27.(3.)
See BHAVA-BHUTI. Malateemadhaviyamu
. . . Translated into Telugu... by Dasu Sriramulu
Pantulu Garu. 1900. 8. [Sarasvati.]
14174. gg. 2.(vols. 1, 2.)
See KALIDASA. Sakuntala. . .Translated. ..
by Dasu Sriramulu Pantulu. 1898. 8.
14174. h. 24.C7.)
See NARAYANA RAIT, D., and SRI-RAMULU, D.
Sree Sangita rasatarangini, etc. 1907. 8.
14170. h. 40.C3.)
e>?^ '?!'&(j>5jsoos&> . . . Abhinava Gadya-
prabandhamu. A novel tale in prose by Dasu
Sreeramulu Pantulu Garu. pp. ii. 32, 2. Ellore,
1893. 8. 14174. g. 37.(1.)
,
i
_ J. [Andhra-devi-bhagavata-puriinamu.An adaptation of the original Sanskrit in Teluguverse interspersed with prose.] ~3K^r& [Bezwada,~\
1907. 8. 14174. bbb. 6.
Each of the 12 books is separately paginated.
sja . . . [Bhringa-
raja-mahimamu. A tract in verse, with prose
explanation, on the medicinal virtues of the plant
called bliringa-rtija or gunfaltalagara (Eclipta
verbesina prostrata) .~\ pp.30. "aa-s^cS [Bemoada,]
1007. 12. 14174. i. 26.C1.)
er*v_ > _
(Telugu Nadu. Brahmins.) [Brahmana-pra-sarnsa. A description of the Telugu Brahmans,
forming pt. 1 of a larger work styled Telugu-nadu or Andhra-vidhi, poetically describing all
the chief castes of Telingana.] pp. 6, 45. Bez-
vada, 1899. 12. 14174. f. 18.
The Vaisyadharmadipica. An expositionof the religious duties of the Vaisyas [illustrated
from Sanskrit texts.] (2.S" # al
182. aexr-es[Ellore,'] 1893. 8.
pp. 7, viii.
14174. b. 42.
SRI-KANGACHARYITLU, Tenmatham. See VAL-M!KI. Ramayana. Prose Versions, eujross^^^^S . . . JfpsVsfc. [Tani-sl6kamu. Edited by?.] [1901.] 8. 14065. bbb. 7.
SEI-RANGA KAVI, Bhdratula Eanga-pu. (*)
^r>8 jj^ J^r&> g"55x>. [Parijata-nfltakamu. A drama
on the legend of Krishna's obtaining the celestial
parijdta-tree for his wife (Bhagavata-p. x. 59).
Edited by T. Siiigaracharyulu.] pp. 77. W^ 11
[Madras, 1881.] 8. 14174. h. 9.U.)
STRANGE (THOMAS LUMISDEN).
3o{X^&>o. [Hindu-dharma-sastra-sangrahamu.
Strange's"Manual of Hindoo Law," translated
into Telugu by Chinnaya Suri, assisted by Nara-
hari Gopilla-krishnama Setti.] pp. ii. i. i. 75.
8. 14174. d. 1.
STRI. (J^^S^o^sS-^u.) [Stri-mti-sangrahamu.
108 verses on the moral duties of women.] pp. 10.
[Madras? I860?] 8. 14174. k. 38.C2.)
No title-page.
STRONG (SYDNEY). See BIBLE. New Testament.
Gospels. [Selections.] His Life . . . prepared
by ... Sydney Strong, etc. 1909. 16.
14174. a, 47.
SUBANDHU. ^tfsftfjJ -ail [Vasava-datta. Aromance. Rendered into Telugu by Edavalli
Gangadhara Buchchi-rama Sastri from the Sanskrit
of Subandlm.] pp. 57, 2. 1901. See PERIODICAL
PUBLICATIONS. Ellore. 5&oz?>urnl [Ma2ju-vani.]
vol. iii., nos. 1-10. 1898-1905. 12.
14174. i. 11. (vol. 3 )
SUBBANNA DIKSHITA, Madhira Kondaya-pu".OBO TP&*l)8r^. [Kasi-majili-kathalu. Aseries of tales.] 4 pts. Madras, 1903-1908. 8.
14174. gg. 10.
SUBBA-RAJA. See SUBBA-RAZU.
SUBBA-RAMA DIKSHITULU, Muddu-svdmi-pu .
rSo^ tycssb(S^sSbsSioej RAJS' ^^S'sSoptsr'g^^)^-
[Prathamabhyasa-pustiikauiu. An elemen-
tary work on music, prepared under the auspices
of the Maharaja of Ettayapuram.] pp. ii. 26, 201,
5. Ettayapuram, 1905. 8. 14174. e. 21.
[Sangita- sampradaya-
pradarsini. A copious treatise on Indian music,
composed under the auspices of the Maharaja of
Ettayapuram.] 2 vols. Ettayapuram, 1904. 8.
14174. e. 20.
229 SUBBA-RAMA- -SUBBA-RAYADU 230
SUBBA-RAMA SASTRI,A Vdrandsi. See SIDDHANA
GAUOU. (^ ^^o!fifS.-fr-\\ [Sarangadhara-
nfifMkumu. EditedbyS.S.] [1881.] 8. 14174. h. 7.
SUBBA-RAMA SASTRI, C., of Wesleyan Mission
Hiijh School, Triplicane. See SURYA-NARAYANA
SASTUF, D., and others. Copious Annotations on
the Matriculation Telugu Text . . . By . . .
Subbarama Sastrulu, etc. 1900. 8. 14174. k. 45.C5.)
SUBBA-RAMAYYA, C?. E. See PURANAS. Blulga-
vata-purana. Rukmini kalyanam. [Translated]
by G. R. Subramiah Pantulu, etc. 1907. 4.
14096. e. (vol. 36.)
SUBBA-RAMAYYA, Pldugu. See INDRA-KANTHA-
VALLABHACHARYA., 2-^-3o rS&3 [Vaidya-
chintamani. With Telugu interpretation by
Subba-ramayya.] [1883.] 4. 14043. e. 15.
See JAGAN-NATHDOU, 0., and SRI-RAMA-
MURTI, G. w^v#,Stf*'8sr'tfSM -all [Andhra-pada-
parijatamu. Edited by S.] 1888. 8. 14174. n. 21.
Sea NAD!. $>"# . . . ?r>&$& (
<iS
JsfT>v
"Sco II [Nadl-nakshatra-rnala, etc. With Telugu
version by Subba-raruayya.] [1881.] 8.
14043. c. 28.(2.)
See RAGHU-NATHA-PRASADA SUKALA.
2 S" tfgv&&tiu. [Vajikara- kalpa
- drutnamu.
With Telugu translation by Subba-ramayya.]
[1901.] 8. 14043. oc. 18.
SUBBA RAO, T. Venkata. See VENKATA-SUBBA
RAU, T.
SUBBA RAU, Adakki. The Telugu Primer, for
the use of those who wish to study the Telugu
language, by Adacki Sooba Row. pp. ii. 232, xvi.
Madras, 1851. 16. 14174. m. 11.
SUBBA RAU, M., (VISHNU-PADA). See MAHA-
BHARATA. Modern Versions. \_Bl\aqavad-gitd.~\
^sSo^Xs^W -2coM [Bhagavad-gita. With a
Telugu paraphrase styled "tatparya-sangrahamu
by Subba Ran.] 1908. 16. 14060. a. 17.
See [Addenda] MAHA-BHARATA. Nannayaand Tikkana's Version. ,*fe'B'o^***VVtf&sSM-aosli [Udyoga-parvamu. An easy prose para-
phrase by Subba Rau.] 1910. 4. 14174. 1. 19.
SUBBA RAU, Tota Tirumala-raya-pu . eso^Str-
[Andhra-para-
tattva-kaumudi, or Achala-grandharnu. A prose
work interspersed witli verso, setting forth the
monistic doctrine of a First Principle absolutely
devoid of qualities, and preceded by an auto-
biography of the author. Edited by Tejo-murtulu
Soma-yaji.] pp. xxiv. 151. "S2Jr>S [Si-zirml/i,]
1898. 8. 14174. b. 16.(2.)
SUBBA RAU, V. SeeVENKATA-RAMANOjcrLa NAYUDD,
0., and others. Notes on the Telugu Text for the
Matricvlation [sic] Examination 1898. By . . .
V. Subba Row, etc. 1898. 8. 14174. k. 62.
SUBBA RAU, Vaddadi. See SUBBA-RAYUDU.
SUBBA RAU, Vuvilikolanu Rama-chandra-pu . See
VALMIKI. Ramayana. Metrical Versions. Sree
math Andhra Valmiki Ratnayanamu. A literal
metrical translation ... By ... Subba Row. 1909.
4. 14175. b. 7.
(^TT>
^tn>S3racsS;i^). (Sree Kausalyaparina-
yam.) [A work in 6asvdsas of verse interspersed
with prose on the epic legend of the union of king
Aja with Indumati and of Dasa-ratha with Kau-
salya.] pp. xiv. 159 ; 1 plate. Madras, 1902. 8.
14175. a. 31.
The English title is from the cover.
See PADMANABHA SASTRI. CopiousNotes on Sree Kausalya parinayamu, first
canto, etc. 1904. 8. 14175. a. 14.Q.)
SUBBA RAU, Vtldla. Rani Samynkta (Wi?5occ3o , ).
Historical novel in Telugu [on the adventures and
loves of Prithvi-raj, who fell in battle in 1192, and
Samyukta, daughter of the king of Kanauj].
Vijnana Chandrika Series iv. Edited by K. -V.
Lakshman Rao. pp. viii. 207. Hyderabad, ^^J 1
[Madras printed], 1908. 12. 14174. f. 34. (1.)
SUBBA-RAYADU, Malta-kali. See RAMANUJACHAB-
YULU, K., and others. Sree Chanakya charitram
. . . by K. Ramanuja Chari . . . and M. H. Subbara-
yadu, etc. 1885. 12. 14174. f. 1.
See SURAYA, A. B.
[Andhra-uama-seshamu. With notes. Edited byS.] 1894. 12. 14174. m. 23.(1.)
1894. 16 14174. m. 24.
231 SUBBA-RAYALU- -SUBRAHMANYA 232
SUBBA-RAYALU NAYADU, Kdrmaitchi. See L!LA-
SUKA. & -'<>)j|
rl?
sbe)e' k" [Krishna-karna-
mritamu. Edited by S. N.] [1862.] 8.
14076. c. 15.
X^z$W8-K8{ i$j'$o l
}(Js:r*s$x:. [Dasavatara-
charitra-sangrahamu. A brief account, chiefly in
poetical prose, of the legendary incarnations of
Vishnu. Chapters i.-ii.] pp. 53. ^T^' 1 ocr^-n
[Madras, 1861.] 16. 14174. f. 10.
SUBBA - RAYARYUDU, Koralla. See UDUDAYA-
PEADIPA. Andhra Parasaryamu ... with ...
introduction, by ... Subbarayarya, etc. 1898. 12.
14053. b. 31.(4.)
SUBBA-RAYA SASTRI, Devulapalli. ^sSo^o^-Ssosbs&i. (Sree Mahandra vijayamu.) [A poemin 6 cantos on the legend of the sanctuary of
Upainaka in the Eastern Ghats, and a victory of
Indra over the demons through his devotion to the
local deity. Preceded by a biography of the poet.]
pp. xxiv. xxvi. i. 144; 1 plate. Madras, 1907. 8.
14175. a. 21.
SUBBA-RAYUDU, Donta-rdzu. See NAGA-BHUSHA-
NUDU. ^&$$i>$^<?x>. [Prachma-navina-zava-
lilu. Edited by S.] [1890.] 8. 14174. k. 51. (1.)
SUBBA-RAYUDU, Kondepudi. See LAKSHMANUDU,P. E. eso^-^xotfo^sJ-sSu -=0,11 [Andhra-nama-
sarigrahamu. Edited by S.] 1908. 8.
14174. n. 49.
SUBBA-RAYUDU, M., and VIRESA-LINGAMU,Kand-ukuri. Telugu Story Readers. Second (Third,
Fourth) Reader. "3 o<5sJ (sXxnxg s, ^e-s) 7? -syS'g'
^)_^^. 3 pts. Vepery (Madras), 1909-1912.
12. 14174. m. 35.
SUBBA-RAYUDTJ, Vaddddi Surapa-rdzu pu. Sec
KRISHNA-MUETI SASTRI, S. V, Criticism on TeluguVeuisamharum [of Subba-rayudu], etc. 1905. 8.
14174. g. 62.C3.)
See KsHEMlsvARA. C'ofiT'^g' -^xn [Chanda-kausikamu. Rendered into Telugu by Subba-
rayudu.] 1900. 8. [SaranvatQ
14174. gg. 2.(vols. 1, 2.)
- SeeMAYUBA. wo^-^ro^s-^rsbo. [Andhra-
surya-satakamu. Rendered into Telugu verse bySub-ba-rayudu.] 1898-1899. 8. [Sarasvati.]
14174. gg. 2.(vol. 1.)
SUBBA-RAYUDTJ, Vaddddi Surapa-rdzu-pu. (con-
tinued). See UDDANDA RANGA-NATHA. s^?)~^&r'&-/ ro
eJjiu. [Mallika-marutamu. Rendered into Telugu
by Subba-rayudu.] 1903. 8. [Sarasvati.']
14174. gg. 2.(vols. 3-5.)- See VENKATA-SUBBA RAU, Toleti. Venisam-
hara nataka pradarsana ... [A letter on a version
by Subba-rayudu of the play.] 1902. 8.
14174. g. 62.(2.)
SUBBA-RAYUDU, Yarrd Veiilcata-svdmi-pu. See
VENKATA-SVAMI, Y. Vastugunadeepika . . . edited
by. . .Erra Subbarayudu. 1900. 8. 14174. ee. 6.-- 1908. 8. 14174. ee. 13.
SUBBA-RAZU, Ratndlcaramu Raghava-raja-pu.,
Court Pandit of Kalahari.{jJ-T'fth^9^SyflS
^^S-^^j&^iS&^^xi. [Sri-kalahastlsvara-sarada-
navaratrotsava-charitramu. A champu composi-
tion in verse and prose of 3 cantos, describing the
Navaratra festival and the concluding Dasara as
celebrated in the month Asvayuja (Sept.-Oct.) at
the Saiva sanctuary of Kalahasti, North Arcot
District.] pp. i. 81, ii. S&38 ieS" [Tirupati,
1908.] 8. 14175. a. 26.
lakabhyudayamu. A panegyrical poem on Timma
Nayadu, Raja of Kalahasti, and his coronation.
With odes by other poets appended.] pp. i. 125,
6, iv. ; 2 plates. ^^Jl o-<frs> [Maarax, 190G.]
8. 14175. a. 19.
SUBBA SASTRI, Madhura. See AMAEA-SIMHA. ^_
. . . Kb?6?3x e;(
5
;2rs
$"l ~sxa\\ [Nama-liiigauusasana.
Edited by V. Rama-svami Sastri, assisted by S. S.]
[1862.] 4. 14090. e. 9.
SUBBAYYA,7Cf77carZa. ^o^sf TPafi^^r^. [Safijiva-
raya-satakairiu. 216 verses on the Vaishuava cult
of Sholinghur and Mainballam.] pp. iv. 44. ^^, !|
[Madras,] 1901. 12. 14174. a. 30.(6.)
SUBBAYYA NAYUDU, G. V., of Gudur. A TeluguDrama in three Acts [based upon Peddanna'a
poem]. Svarochisha Manu sambhava or Manucharitra. By G. V. Subbiah Naidu. (^6^-Os,5Soi&?Sc5p'SS5c, tSfSS
aSbfSo-S'S,^ ^,55^.) pp. 4, 76.
Madras, 1910. 8. 14174. h. 60.(4.)
SUBRAHMANYA REDDI, PaTtanaii Vira-rdghava-
pu., of Kattamanchi. See MAHA-BHAKATA.
233 SUBKAHMANYA- -SULA-PAN I 234
\inni n ;/n and Tikkana's Version.
tf eT^s??. [Bhiirata-sara-ratnavnli. Compiled by
Subrahmnnya Reddi.] 1885. 8. 14174. k. 42.
SUBRAHMANYA SASTRI, Cl<evali,ofV!za(japatam.
See SURAYA, A. B. The Andhra Chandraloka of
Adidamu Soorakavi, with the Sanskrit Chandra-
loka of Appayya Deekshita. Edited ... by ...
Subrabnianyam. 1898. 8. 14053. c. 66.
3*r'iS-vtitix [Asaucha-saramu. A Telugutreati.se on formal uncleanness. With an appendixof extracts from Sanskrit authorities.] pp. iv.
ii. 40. Vt'zagapatam, 1898. 8. 14028. d. 24.C2.)
SUBRAHMANYA SASTRI, K., of Pachchayappa's
College, Madras. See DHARMA SURI. F.A. Text
1909. Sree Narakasura vijayam . . . with notes
by ... K. Subrahmanya Sastrulu Garu. 1908.
12. 14174. h. 33.C4.)
SUBRAHMANYA SASTRI, Parimi Yenkatdchdrya-
pu. <ir<>S'o;<'$tf j3~l k>3';o. [Sarangadhara- nata-
kamu. A yuksha-gdna play on the legend of
prince Sarangadhara and his temptation by his
stepmother Chitrangi.] pp. 53. sj-o!)?ooJ$&
[Musulipatam,] 1895. 8. 14174. h. 9.(6.)
SUBRAHMANYA SASTRI, Vdanadu Oraganti
Veiikfttesvara-pu ., Siddhdnti, of Bangalore. See
VEDAS. ^i^^X-^- [Sri-siikta, etc. Edited
by S. S.] [1881.] 12. 14010. b. 5.
SUBRAHMANYESVARAMU, Vishnu-lhatla.
-Sd^s&i [Durmarga-charitramu. An ethical
poem, interspersed with prose.] pp. 34. y<*r&
[Ellore,] 1903. 12. 14174. i. 22.Q.)- Kusalava natakamu (&3"e)!f Chios' ;&>). [A
drama in 6 acts on the epic legend of Sita's exile
in Valmiki's hermitage and the birth and child-
hood of her sons Kusa and Lava there.] pp. 89.
Bezwada, 1908. 8. 14174. h. 39.(7.)-Sapta koteswara satakam. [102 Saiva
verses.] (^S^^^9&^s&>.) pp. 21. Ellore,
1902. 12. 14174. a. 29.Q.)
Sarangadhara [A
drama on the legend of Sarangadhara, his resist-
ance to proposals of unchastity, his sufferings,
and his final vindication.] pp. ii. 128. "S.a^r"^
[BtaicodaJ 1907. 8. 14174. h. 40X2.)
SUBRAHMANYUDU, AUama-razu Ranga-natha-
pu. S'e)&$r'S>8<y.y-'sfc*"#S';3a3. [Krishna-bhupati-
lalfima-satakamu. A century of verses conveying
panegyrics of the god Krishna and a contemporary
prince simultaneously. With a preface by Vi-
krama-deva Varma.] pp. ii. 34. Vizag[apatam~\ ,
1907. 12. 14174. a. 28.(2.)
SUBRAHMANYUDU, Dharanikota Lakuhmandrya-
pu. BiO<J';tftrJftejjSojD&'iJ*tetfa&9< [Indrahalyfi-
vilasambu. A drama on the illicit love of the
god Indra and Ahalya, wife of the saint Gautama.
Edited by V. Dampuri Kiimakshayya and others.]
pp. viii. 240. iSji^sSfansSa)no~?~o" [Madras,
1898.] 8. 14174. h. 32.
SUBRAMIAH PANTULU, 0. R. See SUBBA-
RAMAYYA, G. R.
SUDARSANARVAR AYYA, Sri bhandaram. See
ARVARGAL. 8io^erodo -an [Tiru-pall'-anclu.
Rendered into Telugu verse by Sudarsanarvfir.]
[1861.] 16. 14174. i. 2,(3.)
See LAKSHMANODU.
[Mumukshu-jana-kalpakamu. Edited by S. A.]
[1861.] 8. 14174. b. 7.
SUDRAKA. Mrutchakatikamu. A drama in ten
acts. Translated into Telugu from the original
Sanscrit of Sudraka Maharajah by ... Thirupati
Venkateswara Kavulu. Reprinted from the Sara-
swati. (Soe)^ t}5't3S's&>.) pp. ii. 144. Cocanndn,
1907. 8. 14174. h. 36.(4.)
SUKA-SAPTATI. See KADIRI-FATI NAYAKUUU.
SoS'jj^Q. (Stikasaptati.) [A poetical adaptation
by Kadiii-pati.] 1908, etc. 8. [Sarasvati.]
14174. g$. 2.(vol. 10, etc.)
See SESHACHALAMU NAYODU. &II [Suka-panchavimsati-kathalu. Adapted
from the Sanskrit Suka-saptati.] [1889.] 8.
14174. g? . 20.
[Sukra-niti-saramu. ASUKRA. *,
treatise on polity in 5 chapters. Rendered from
the Sanskrit into Telugu by Puranapanda Mal-
layya Sastri.] pp. 134. -rDpr' [Cocanadn,]
1908. 8. 14174. d. 16.
A reprint from the Sarasvati.
SULA-PANI. See SHAKSPERE.
235 SUMATI- -SURANNA 236
SUMATI.
[Sutnati-satakamu. 110 verses
on moral themes. Edited with word-for-word
analysis, interpretation, and paraphrase, by Nori
Guru-linga Sastri.] pp. 58. ^^M OF-QO
[Madras, 1901.] 8. 14174. k. 20.C3.)-ffti&'jilfp&ib ^o, [Sumati-satakamu. Edited
in the Tamil character, with Tamil verbal inter-
pretations and paraphrases, by E. Samarapuri
Mudaliyar.] pp. 78. Q-f^T&sruuiLi^esyT^
{.Madras,} 1901, 8. 14175. a. 11.
SUNDARA-RAJA BHATTACHARYA, ElMuru
Varada-rdja-pu . -^w^^Saasbsoo.
[Snusha-vijayamu. A domestic drama. Trans-
lated from the Sanskrit of Sundara-raja by Sarva-
rayudu.] pp.24. -^%^& [Cocanada,] 1906. 12.
14174. h. 33.(2.)
SUNDARA-RAMA. tkrtf-asS>9'frofc>. [Sundara-
raraa-satakaruu. Three cantos of Vaishnava verses
in worship of the deity Sundara-rama.] pp. 69.
3s 7sr.fi [Beewada,] 1906. 8. 14174. b. 29.C3.)
SUNDARA-RAMA SASTRI, C. See SURYA-NARAYANA
SASTEI, D., and others. Copious Annotations on
the Matriculation Telugu Text . . . By Sundara-
rama Sastrulu, etc. 1900. 8. 14174. k. 45X5.)- See SURYA-NAEAYANA SASTRI, D., and
SUNDAEA-EAMA SASTEI, C. Notes on the Lives of
Telugu Poets, etc. 1901. 8. 14174. n. 30.(4.)
- See SUEYA-NARAYANA SESTET, D., and
SUNDAEA-EAMA SASTEI, C. Complete Notes on P.A.
Telugu Text, 1909, etc. 1908. 8. 14175. a. 28
SUNDARA-RAMA SASTRI, ChedaJuvdda. SeeMAHA-BHARATA. Modern Versions. \_Bhagavad-gltil'
^sxti^Xx^ -ZnU [Bhagavad-gita. With a Telugu
interpretation styled Paramartha-chandrika, com-
piled by Sundara-rama.] 1910, etc. 8. 14065.ee. 2
See PAPA-RAZU, K. A.(
(Uttara Ramayanamu.) [Edited by S.] 1903
14175. b. 6
See PUBAKAS. Brakmanda-purdna.-sli
[Adhyatma-ramayana. Withinterpretation in Telugu by Sundara-rama.] 19071909. 8. 14016. dd. 21
SUNDARA-RAMAYYA, Aylnapurapu Soma-rdja-pu.
Fayachendra Chendrarekha vijiam. A drama in
en acts. Selected from Persian stories Lai Goliar.
Second edition, pp. 10,
ii. 96. Vedurupafai-Payavaram, 1908. 12.
14174. h. 34.(2.)
Forms no. 1 of the Sundari Series.
Tlie La'l o Qauliar here mentioned is perJiaps the work
of Husain 'All of Beringapatam (Stewart, Descriptive
Catalogue of the Oriental Library of the late Tippoo Sultan,
p. 74).
SUNDARA-RAMAYYA, KrottapalU. See CHINA
BAIBAGI. $(5"JoUSSa<3i>s5bo. [Dhanvantari- vija-
yamu. Edited by S.] 1908. 8. 14174. ee. 12.
SUNKARA RANGAYYA. See RANGAYYA.
SURA-BHANDESVARAMU. -^^^o^^S^. [Su-
ra-bhamlesvaramu. An account in dvipada verse,
based upon the Kasi-khanda, of the Saiva legends
and cult of Benares, here abridged. Edited byR. Venkata - subba Hau.] pp. 96. Mylapore
(Madras] ,1909. 32. 14174. i. 28.C7.)
Forms no. 23 of the Jana-ranjani-grantha-milla.
SURA KAVI, Adidamu. See SUEAYA.
SURA KAVI SARMA. See SUEAYA, V. V.
SURANNA, Adidamu. See SURAYA.
SURANNA, Pingali Amarana-pu. See DAKSHINA-
MUETI, P. A critical Essay on Pingali Suraua,
etc. [1893-] 8. 14174. g. 40.(1.)
See KEISHNA-MURTI SASTRI, S. V. The
Kalabhashini. A ... drama . . . from the story
of [Surauna's]"Kalapurnodayam/' etc. 1902.
8. 14174. h. 26.(11.)
See SRI-RAMA-MUETI, G.
[Kala-purnodaya-katlua-sangrahamu. A prose
epitome of Suranna's Kala-purnodayamu.] 1901.
8. 14174. g. 51.C4.)-Kalapurnodayamu. [A poetical romance in
8 dsvdsas. Edited by P. V. Ramanayya & Co.
With preface by Kasl-bhatla Brahmayya.]
(riTsgr^afisSM.) pp. 14,247. Abo4xn>b [Guntur},
Cocanada [printed], 1910. 8. 14175. a. 40.
E-oiu(ve;> s-(053-"uzxi?T. [Raghava-pandavi-
yamu. A poem in 4 dsvasas, which may be read
237 SURATANI- -SUIIAYA 238
as narrating the story of either tho Ramfiyanuor tho Maha-bharata, in imitation of tho Sanskrit
work of the same name by Kavi-raja, and dedi-
cated to Peda-venkatadri of Akuvid, about
1500 A.D. With an interpretation styled
Raghava-pfuHlavij'adarsarpbu by Mudda-razu
Peda-riima Dhi-mani. Edited by Nelaturu
KrisLnam-acharyulu.] pp. 144. n\J-_V? [Madras,
18G5.] 4. 14174. 1. 6.- [Another issue, with similar title-
page.] pp. 252. no-cr^> [Madras, 1882.] 8.
14174. k. 30.
SURATANI. o o
[Suratuni-kalyanamu. An anonymous old
dramatic poem in yaJcsha-gdna style upon the
legend of the god Ranga-natha's union with a
princess of Delhi by means of the former's image.]
pp. 68. Vizianayram, nor-o- [1898.] 12.
14174. i. 20.C2.)
STJRAYA, Adidamu Bala-bhaskara-pu .
fk-otfrs QASgjOtfsSxiea -an [Kavi-jana-ranja-
namu, or Chandramati-parinayamu, a poem in 3
dsvdsas on the adventures and love of Hari-
chandra and Chandramati ; Kavi-samsaya-vich-
chhedamu, metrical rules of grammar and style
for the use of poets, in 3 tarafigas, illustrated by
examples from various poems ; Andhra-chandra-
lokamu, a metrical treatise on the art of poetry;
Andhra-nama-seshamu, a metrical vocabulary,
supplementing the Andhra-nama-sangrahamu of
Paidipati Lakshmanudu; Rama-lingesa-satakamu,
devotional verses ;and 9 pa<Hyamulu.~\ (Chintha-
mani Press Series. No. 1. Aditham-Suranna.)
pp.110. Madras, 1899. 8. 14174. k. 55.C4.)
- The Affdhra Chandraloka of Adidamu
Soorakavi, with the Sanskrit Chandraloka [falsely
supposed to be the work] of Appayya Deekshita.
[Works on the graces of style.] Edited ... byChevali Subrahmanyaui. (^>o (^-S'o v^;"Str>5'Sco.)
pp. iv. 51, i. ii. Vizagapatam, 1898. 8.
14053. c. 66.
This " Sanskrit Chandraloka" is incomplete, for it com-
prises only the bulk of vv. 11-178 of the 5th mayiikha, accord-
ing to Siirya-bali-rdma's edition (Benares, 1895).
kamu]
[Andhra-chandriilo-
Edited with introduction by Rajah
M. Bhuganga [sic] Rau. (Manjuvani Series.
No. 1.) pp. 6, 31. Ellorc, 1898. 12.
14174. i. 30.(1.)
^tik3~TOitf.~irs&~ii&&n. [Andhra-nama-
seshamu. A metrical repertory of synonymous
substantives, supplementing the Andhra-nama-
sangrahamu of Paidipati Lakshmanudu.]
LAKSHMANUDU, Paidipdti E. 3A-&o($J?r&$-} n
[Andhra-nama- sangraharnu, etc.] pp. 56-72.
[1840.] 8. 14174. n. 10.
See LAKSHMANDDU, Paidipdti E.
[Andhra-nama-sangrahamu, etc.] ff.60-78. [1859.]
oil. 12. 14174. m. 18.
mu.]
"^5xsi. [Andhra-nama-sesha-
See SRINIVASA JAGAN-NATHA SVAMI. ts f1
^,-
[Andhra -nighantu
- chatushka -
mu],etc. pp. 65-79. 1891. 12. 14174. n. 24.- 3ii-s- o(^fr''s&~
! sx5&>. [Andhra-nama-seshamu. With notes. Edited by Maha-kali
Subba-rayadu.] pp. 32. Nellore, 1894. 12.
14174. m. 23.(1.)- [Another edition, without notes.] pp. 27.
Ndlore, 1894. 16. 14174. m. 24.-fS^-s-oo^TT'sfc"!
S-jSxj. [Andhra-nama-seshamu. With glosses.] See LAKSHMANUDU,
Paidipdti E. e?o(^/
-?r>
5Sb^o^sr>ai) -au [An-
dhra-narna-sangrahamu, etc.] pp. 62-80. 1906.
8. 14174. n. 47.-5'ffl?Sr9'cssSffl^)
JJ^o. [Kavi-samsaya- vich-
chhedarnu. Rules of grammar and style. Edited
with notes by Para-vastu Venkata-ranga-natlia
Svami.] pp. ii. 80. 1897. 8. See PERIODICAL
PUBLICATIONS. Vizagapatam. <S'e;S-3r9ss$F->.
[Sakala- vidyabhivardhapi.] vol. iv., pts. 1-4.
1892-1897. 12 & 8. 14174. g. 38.(vol. 4.)-( (^J "cr'S&i^oeSS'aco.) [Srl-rama-dandakamu.
A devotional poem to the divine hero Rama, in
free bacchian metro.] pp. 8. 1900. See PERI-
ODICAL PUBLICATIONS. Ndlore.'
Sree Vagvalli,
etc. vol. ii., no. 1. 1899-1901. 8.
14174. n. 38.(vol. 2.)- Sree Ramalingesa satakam. [106 verses
on the cult of Siva as symbolised in the Rama-
Jifi ga~\ by Adidamu Soora Kavi. (^TPJ&jSo'^'S'-
pp. 53. Ellorc, 1906. 12.
14174. a. 29.(3.)
239 SURAYA- -SURYA-NARAYANA 240
SURAYA, Vdhini-pati Venkatesvara-pu., (SuBA
KAVI SARMA). feoSS.8 **!f&>. [Paidi-talli-
satakamu. 101 verses in adoration of the goddess
Hatakamba, a form of Devi. Followed by a
dandakamu.] pp. 16. 1907. See PERIODICAL
POBLICATIONS. Madras. -&*& Vidyavati, etc.
vol. ii., nos. 2-3. 1906, etc. 8. 14174. S. l.(vol. 2.)- Saraswati vijayam. A Telugu prabandham
[i.e. a romantic poem, interspersed with prose].
Edited [i.e. composed] by Vahinipaty Surakavi
Sarma Garu. (^tftf ^Sacao^.) pp. ii. 22.
Madras, 1901. 8. 14174. k. 66X8.)
SURAYYA. See ASHTAVAKRA. ts^s^^eT1
n
[Ashtavakra-glta-sastrainu. Translated into verse
by Surayya.] [1896.] 8. 14174. bb. 2.
SURAYYA SASTRI, Pulla. See S!TA-RAMA-RAZU,
B. P. & i*J&'Sr'o$3' liS?*XX*&*' [Andhro-
pabhagavatamu. Edited by S. S.] 1901. 8.
14174. bb. 7.
SURAYYA SASTRI, T. See SANAT-KUMARA. ^ . . .
X^&>-sr-Q3). [Griha-vastuvu. With Telugu inter-
pretation by Surayya.] [1887.] 8.
14028. d. 35.(1.)
SURIAROW. See SURYA RAU.
SURYA, Jnana-raja-pu . See MAHA-BHARATA.
Modern Versions. [Bliagavad-g?td.~\ ^s&tfvx'-S&# -sx,ii [Bhagavad-glta. With interpretation
compiled by Ch. Sundara-rama Sastri from the
commentaries of Surya (the Paramartha-prapa),etc.] 1910, etc. 8. 14065. ee. 2.
SURYA-NARAYANA, Srl-pati, of Bobbili HighSchool. See GOPALA-KRISHNA YACHENDRA. The'
Manassakshimatham '. . . translated ... by ...
Suryanarayana. 1894. 8. 14174. b. 35.
SURYA-NARAYANA-BRAHMA, Pattisapn. SeeDAMODARA. ooo
csa^-Op^saa. [Yantra-chintamani.Edited with Telugu paraphrase by Surya-nara-yana-brahma.] 1906. 8. 14033. bbb. 6.(2.)
SURYA-NARAYANA RAU, Puvvdda Vevlcata-
rama-pu. See ANUPANA. wi&^jS'sSboziS txn[Anupana-manjari. With Telugu paraphrase bySurya-narayana.] [1883.] 8. 14043. c. 26.
SURYA-NARAYANA RAU, Puvvilda Veftl-ata-
rdma-pu. (continued) . See BASAVA-RAZU. &X'&.rr'csf> -all [Basava-rajiyamu. Edited with
Telugu interpretation by Surya-narayana.] [1882.]
8. 14043. ccc. 2.
See SARNGADHARA. 3 H[Sarnga-o
dhara-samhita. With Telugu interpretation by
Surya-narayana.] [1878.] 8. 14043. e. 16.
SURYA-NARAYANA RAU, Tallapragada. See
[Addenda] BANKIM - CHANDRA CHATTOPADHYAYA.
Chandrasekhara . . . [Done into Telugu] by ...
Suryanarayana Rao. 1910. 8. 14174. gg. 19,(2.)
See DHARMANAMATYCDU, S. T. Sree Nala
cheritramu . . . [Edited by S. K.] 1907. 8.
14174. k. 52.C2.)
See SHAKSPEKE (W.). Vanicpura vartako-
dantliam. A translation of Sheakspeare's [sic]
Merchant of Venice. By ... Suryanarayana Rao.
1906. 8. 14174. h. 49.(1.)
Durnayadurodaram. The story of Drou-
patheevastrapaharanam. An original drama in
six acts [on the epic legend of Duryodhana's
outrage upon Draupadi]. (^-S'cSbs&EP&g'soD ^9^0
(Sr^Zis ^Ssj-otfraiiu.) pp. ii. 88, 5, ii. Cocanada,
1906. 8. 14174. h. 36.(5.)
Sanjeevaraya charitra (tfo^S'TT'csi-C'e,^-
&) Chintamani Second Prize Novelette of 1893
. . . Reprinted from the Chiutamani. (Chinta-
mani Series. No. xvi.) pp. 56. Rajahmwndry,1894. 8. 14174. g. 36.(2.)
SURYA-NARAYANA SARMA, Gava-rdzu Lafah-
mana-pu. The original Hindu philosophy, Vide-
hakyvalyam. [An essay on Vedantic monism and
its soteriology.] (a^^^^^S 55-30-) pp. 6, 150, i.
Sulcurru, 1907. 16. 14174. a. 36.
SURYA-NARAYANA SASTRI, Dandlgunt,,., of
Madras Christian College. See AMAUA-SIMHA.
?ro
3&>)|rT
';\$;);
y;SjS';&D -JOT II [Nama -liugauusfisana.
Edited by S. S.] 1899. 8. 14090. bb. 14.
SURYA-NARAYANA SASTRI, Dandigunfa, and
others. Copious Annotations on the Matriculation
Telugu Text, for 1900 [viz. the Molla-ramayana,
Yuddha-kanda, ch. ii. ; Bhagavata-purana, bk. viii.
504 foil.; part of Bhartri-hari's Niti-sataka ; and
241 SUBYA-NABAYANA- -SU11YA KAU 242
Niti-chandrika i.]. By D. Suryanarayana Snstrulu
. . . C. Sundararama Sastrulu, auil C. Subbarama
Snstruln, etc. pp. 4, 8, 34, 08, 30. AJculma,
1900. 8. 14174. k. 45.(5.)
SURYA-NARAYANA SASTRI, l)nnd!<junt, and
SUNDARA-RAMA SASTRI, C. Notes on [pt. ii.
of] the Lives of Telugu Poets [by K. Viresa-
liugainu] nnd Sateemani [a romance by P. Siini-
vu>acharyulu], by D. Sooryanarayaua Sastrulu...
and C. Sundara Rama Sastrulu. pp.121. MuJras,
1901. 8. 14174. n. 30.(4.)
-
Complete Notes on F.A. Telugu Text,
1909 [viz. on Nannaya's Maha-bharata, Aranya-
pnrva vi. 2(38 vii. 107, Viresa-lingamu Pantulu's
Andlira Kavula Charitramn ii., N. Kuppu-svam-
ayya's Bharata-saramu, the Nirankusopakhya-
namu of Rudrayya, bk. i., K. Venkata-ratnamu's
version of the Narakiisura-vijaya, and S. Ananta
Rail's version of Bacon's Essays,] with text for
Mahabharatamu, Aranyaparvamu, containing
meanings, derivations of words, biographical
notices, grammatical notes, prosody, rhetoric, &c ,
&c. pp. 8, 58, 239, 2. Madras, 1908. 8.
14175. a. 28.
SURYA-NARAYANA SASTRI, Gante. rato-syo-
$5' a >, sh^ssio (l^S'fr-craS:> t4oS;>a;o) [Kapata-
danibhika-vidvat-prahasanamu. A farce on the
adventures and exposure of two brahmans who
pretended to learning.] pp. 32. fflacs&^'X'tfo
[Vizianagram,'] 1907. 16. 14174. h. 44.
SURYA-NARAYANA SASTRI, Garilcipdli. &^g^lxzsoJ^S'ia-'feoS's*) [Sri- krishna-Jala- krida-
uatakamu. A dramatic poem on the legendary
sports of Krishna and the hcrdswomen in the
water.] pp. i. 88. ~s"r !p"l DCT?~G- [CocanaJa,
1898.] 8. 14174. h. 24.(6.)
SURYA-NARAYANA SASTRI, Mallddi liumava-
dltiti-pu., of AmaJapvram. S^e [Addenda]
BHAVA-BHUTI. ^r^^-cPsSjC'li [Uttara-rama-charita-
nfitakamu. A vei'aion by Surya-nariiyana.] 1906,
ttc. 8. [ViJydvuti.] 14174. ff. l.Cvol. 1, etc.)
See [Addenda] BHAVA-BHUTI. Uttara
Ramacharita . . . Translated by ... Suryanara-
yana Sastri, etc. 1909. 8. 14174. h. 57.(5.)
See MAHA-BHAGATA. Modirn Version*.
[Udyoga-parva.] The Viduraneety. A transla-
tion in ... verse by ... Suryauarayana Sastri.
1902. 8. 14174. k. 27.(5)
The Satyakirli. A Telugu drama [in 4
acts]. (tf^S^ (3'*tSS'') pp. ii. 80, i. Amula-
puram, 1907. 8. 14174. h. 38.(7.)
SURYA-NARAYANA SASTRI, Purdnam, gatfiva-
dlidni. See [Addenda] Ai-i'A KAVI, K. eSjSTfc-
ctfbxfco. (Appakaveeyamu. Editor . . . Surya-
narayana Sastrulu.) 1910. 8. 14175. g. 1.
SURYA-NARAYANA SOMA-YAJI, Durvdsula Yen-
kafa-iidrdyanti-pu . See YOGA-VASISHTHA-KAMAYA-
yanamu. A prose rendering by Surya-nariiyana.]
1908. 8. 14174. bbb. 8.
SURYA-NARAYANA SURI, Kdkaraparti SunJura-
rdma-pn. tr*52r> erSsj^S'c3 pr-ioS'sSoo. [Parijata-
paharana-natakamu. A drama in 5 acts on the
legeud of Krishna's removal of the celestial pdri-
jdta-tiee (Bhiigavata-po., bk. x.).] pp. ii. 37.
Vizagapntam, 1901. 8. 14174. h. 26.(7.)
SURYA - PRAKASAMU, Mantri-prrgada Sarulha-
rdja-pu. The Krishnarjuna charitram. [A poemin 2 dsvdsas of verse interspersed with prose, that
may bo understood as describing the legendseither of Krishna or of Arjuna] . . . With notes.
Published by Sree Vikrama Deva Varma. (^e)^-^SdiSj&x. &c;g8 (
;SJ ?,)o$>5&>.) pp. 2, 91,8. Madras,
1905. 8. 14175. a. 10.C8.)
SURYA-RAMA SASTRI, ChaaahivdJa Rdma-pu".See MAHA-BHARATA. Modern Vi-rsinn*. [Hari-
vamsa] ^ . . .
~3'&$Xjtfx>"2coli [Sesha-dharma.
Rendered into Telugu prose by Sui-ya-rama (chap.
3-5).] 1904. 8. 14175. a. 13.
SURYA RAU, Kroltapnlli. See HAMZAH ibn 'ABD
ul-MuTTALiB. ea~6^>o2f. [Amire-ham/.a, !.<'.
the Dastan i Amir Hamzih. Rendered into
Telugu by Surya Rau.] 1908, etc. 8. [Sar.i-
svati.~\ 14174. gg. 2.(vol. 10, etc.)
See KSHEMENDRA. Kalavilasamu ... Trans-
lated into Telugu ... by K. Suriarow. 1908. 8.
14174. gg. 31.
See RAJAB 'Au BEG.
[Fasanah i 'aja'ib. Translated into Telugu by
Surya Rau and Muhammad Husain.] 1906. 8.
[Sarasvati.] 14174. gg. 2.(vols. 7, 8.)
R
243 SUKYA RAU- -TAEATAMYA 244
SUKYA RAU, Krottapalli (continued}. [Duryo-
dbauabhiinanamu, a drama on the legend of the
Maha-bharata ; Snvarna-sriukhala, a romance ;
Niti-vakyamritamu, a work on ethical topics, etc.~\
1910, etc. See PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS. Eajah-
mundry. The Saraswati, etc. vol. xii., no. 1,
etc. 1898, etc. 8. 14174. gg. 2. (vol. 12, etc.)
[Guna-mafijari. A novel.
Reprinted from the"Sarasvati."] pp. 101.
Tri^fi [Gocanada,] 1907. 8. 14174. g. 54X3.)
^gYg-s-StfioSrgS^krsk,. [Kanyaka-
paramesvari-natakamu. A drama in 5 acts on
the legends and cult of Gauri, the chief goddess
of the Konmti or trading class. Reprinted from
the"Sarasvati."] pp. ii. 74. -s-i^ [Coca-
nada,] 1909. 8. 14174. h. 57.(4.)- Thrilokasundari. A drama in 5 acts
[adapted from the Urdu romance Fasanah i 'aja'ib
of Rajab 'All Beg]. By K. Suriarow. (&*r*Z-7Sotf8.) pp. ii. 85. Cocanada, 1908. 8.
14174. h. 52.(2.)
SURYA RAIT, Mddl-rdzu. See VENKATAPPA RAU,
M., and SURYA RAU, M. ^(OaXo&jSsssoo. [Nija-
guru-stavamu.] [1894.] 12. 14174. a. 15.
SVAMI-NATHA AIYAR, T. A., Editor of the"Arya." The Standard Vocabulary, English-
Telugu. Containing over 12,800 English words
grouped under 82 headings and arranged alpha-
betically with a complete index ... by T. A.
Swaminatha Aiyar. pp. 6, 36, 306. Madras, 1906.
12. 14174. m. 28.
SVARUPANANDA SVAMI. See AGASTYA. *" s>-
C^JLSL^S^^^ [Vaidya-sastramu. Translated
by Svarupananda.] 1908. 8. 14174. ee. 8.
SVATMARAMA. ^ . .
$k*&sto. [Hatha-yoga-pradlpika. A Sanskritmanual of the mystic exercises of the Yoga. WithTelugu translation and commentary by O. V.
Dora-samayya, together with a Telugu essay on
Raja-yoga by the same, and 26 plates illustratingthe postures of the Yoga.] pp. 4, 11, 5, 2 i.
228,2, 20; 26plaf.es. ^" [Madras,'] 1903. 8.
14049. b. 23.
SWAMINATHA AIYAR. See SVAMI-NATHA AIYAK.
TAITTIRIYAS. S"S n [Taittiriya-smarta-brahmana-nitya-karma-shtakarnu. A Sanskrit manual of the daily rites
of the Taittiriya Brahmans, with Telugu rubrics,
explanations, and notes, arranged by K. Markan-
cleya Sarma, and preceded by the Sadhana-pau-
chaka, Charpata-panjarika, and Dradafa-mnnja>rika ascribed to Sankara. Edited by D. Koti-
svara Sarma.] pp. 48, 264 ;1 plate.
sfctf D-"^O
n-oo- [Madras, 1908.] 8. 14028. c. 87.
Forms no. 2 of the Chid-anandasrama-grantha-mala.
TAMMAYAMATYULU, Sdrafigu NrisimJia-pu .
Vijayanti vilasamu [or Vipra-narilyana-chari-
tramu. A poem in 4 dsvdsas on the story of
Vipra-narayana, in Tamil called Tondar-adi-pocli
Arvar, a Vaishnava devotee, and his temptation,
written about 1600] . . . Edited by ... Pandit
K. Virefaliugam Pantulu. f^di6ofeSjrfSsSu ts^
*>v5;r:0'C8&nffe
<tf
/*D.) pp. ii. 59. EajaJinntndry,
1906. 8. 14175. a. 10.C7.)-Vijayanti vilasamu. The triumph of a
nautch girl. (2.2bcs>ofeSer^s5;x) frsroeS's&> S.S.-
^-o-csso -cre^^.) pp. 2, 123. EHore, 1906. 12.
14174. i. 15. (3.)
TANDAVA-KRISHNA. See SESHADRI SAKMA, Z. S.
TANDAVA-RAYA MUDALIYAR, Villipdkleam. First
Lessons in Telugu, comprising twenty-five short
stories in both the colloquial and the grammatical
styles with copious notes and translation by Col.
H. T. Rogers . . . The text rendered into Telugufrom the Tamil Kathamanjari [of Tandava-rayar]
by Maddali Lakshminarasayya Pantulu. pp. xvi.
83. Madras, 1880. 8. 14174. n. 33.
TANTRAS. ^ . . . ^j-i^a&^o^s^. [Gayatrl-
tantra. A Sanskrit work on the cults and rites
connected with the sacred formula called Gayatrl.
With Telugu translation by N. Guru-linga Sastri.]
pp. 122. tf^ii nr-oo [Madras, 1901.] 8.
14033. aa. 28. (1.)
TARATAMYA.
^>5n>^eJ5Sj-a fS^e^sso-an-SS^Sg. [Taratamyadi-
sad-ratna-mala-vivriti. Being (1) the Anu-tara-
tamya-stotra, a short Sanskrit hymn enumeratingthe deities and articles of faith of the dualist
Madhva church, with (2) the Brihat-taratamya-
245 TATACHARI- -TIKKAN'A 24C
r. i or Taratamyadi-sad-ratna-miila, a Sanskrit
exposition by Vitlialiichiirya of the former, and
(3) a "praghatiku or commentary upon the latter,
in Sanskrit, by the same. Compiled, with Telugulists of names, incarnations, and qualities of
(U'itios, and other notes, the whole being arrangedin parallel columns, and with prefaces in Kannadaiiuil 'lYlugu, by Adharapuram Purushottamachar-
yulu.] pp. ii. xiii. i. viii. 133, 8. "S2;sr n~or~
[liezwada, 1909.] oil. 8. 14028. dd. 25.
TATACHARI, of Nellore. tr>
r"irer#!uo. Popular
Telugu Tales by Tatachari. Collected and
published [with additions from other sources] byCharles Philip Brown. pp. iv. i. 62. C.K.S.
Press; Vepery (Madras), 18o5. 8. 14174. g. 7.
Tales of Tatacharya. Twenty- two amusingtales. [Translated into English from the collec-
tions of C. P. Brown.] pp. ii. 2, 49. Madras,1909. 12. 14174. f. 38.
TATAM BHATTU, (MUNNU LAKSHANA-KAVI), wfy$o-i>'1^[s/f]
. . .
^u&re^tfsSo'Si-SSgTr'Xi-g;^. [g u _
lakshana-saramu. A metrical manual of Telugu
prosody. With verbal interpretation in prose byAlum Ekiiinra Jyotishkudu. Edited by P. Naga-
ling.i Sastri.] pp.100. [Madras?] 1862. 8.
14174. e. 6.
TAYANNA, Karnulu. Vijayaraghavamu, an
original drama in Telugu [on the epic legend of
Rama, in 5 acts.] (S sofi^^x? ^60 ";.&>.) pp. xi.
160. rtfr^eo [Karnul,] 1906. 8. 14174. h. 30.C9.)
TELEGRAPH. The Electric Telegraph or Light-
ning Tappal . . . "Sotf)^ k**^' See RAILWAYS.
Railways, etc. pp. 10-18. 1856. 12. 14174. eee. 2.
TELUGU. English and Telugu First Book. 1862.
16. See ENGLISH. 14174. m. 9.
English and Telugu Vocabulary. 1862-
1881. 16. See DICTIONARIES. 14174. m. 5.Q.)- Second Tilugu Reading Book.-VrST* 3)jSrsfcj. pp. v . 127. South Indian Book
Society: Mission Prat : Vizagapatam, 1857. 16.
14174. m. 3.
-Telugu First Book. H:Kb -ir-tis&v -atS
j&^rxxxi. Second edition, pp. 32. Christian
V'-niacular Education Society: American Mission
; Madras, 186-1-. 16. 14174. m. 12.
TELUGU (contimwl] . Telugu Second Book. "3sXb
"Bo<^ ^J^S'SSM. New edition, pp. 104. < lu-ixllmi.
Vernacular Education Socittij : American Mission
Press; Madras, 1865. 16. 14174. m. 4.-Telugu Instructor. No. i. r^^
o. ^"i-roef). [A. primer for native children's
schools.] pp. 57. London Mission Press: Viza-
1864. 12. 14174. m. 21.
TELUGU PANDITS. The Report of the First
Congress of Telugu Pundits. Wo^g'aSo&tftfo-Twsix) -ali [Edited by Dh. Rama krishnam-achar-
yulu.] pp. ii. 72. Stllanj, 1898. 8. 14174. g. 47.
TENALA RAMA-KRISHNUDU. Begin.
S'i^|B5'yo. [Tenala Rama-knshnuni kathalu.
Stories relating to Tenala Riima-krishnudu, a
famous jester.] pp. 16. [Ufadrtu ? n.d.~\ 8.
14174. g. 2.
Without iitle-page. Printed about 1860.
TENNA-RANGAYYA, S. See MUHAMMAD 'Aim
ULI.AH. cs*n>?r>p2.eSii [Yunani-vaidya-dhatu-vi'iddhi-bodhini. Translated by Tenna-rangayya.]1890. 12. 14174. ee. 1.
TENNYSON (ALFKED), Baron Tennyson.
OoeSjS'iSu. Kamukachintauainu : Translation into
Telugu, of Tennyson's Locksley Hall. By Dasu
Narayana Rau. pp. 18. Madras, [1891.] 8.
14174. k. 49.- Sumathi (~^s>S). An adaptation of Lord
Tennyson's Dora in pure Telugu verse. By A.
Ramachandni Nayadu. (The Madras Christian
College Andhra bhashabhi ranjani Prize Poem for
1901.) [With the English original prefixed.]
pp. xix. 46. Madras, 1907. 12. 14174. i. 26.Q.)
TEVAPPERUMALLAYYA. See DEVA PERDMAL-
LAYYA.
THIKKANA. See TIKKANA SOMA-YAJI.
THIMKtA KAVI. See TIM MAYA.
THOMAS (JOHN FRYER). See VASCDEVA PARA-
BRAHMA SASTRI. John Fryer Thomas Bhupalium,
etc. 1851. 8. 14038. c. 13.
TIKKANA SOMA-YAJI. son of Kommana Daniln-
niitlia of Guntur, and grandson, of Bkatitara M<u/tri.
See MAHA-BHAKATA. Nannayn an-l Tiki-ana's
247 TIKKAA- -TIMMANNA 248
Version. (jj ($j&~&*o ($/^X&>. [Andhra-
bharata, or Maha-bharata. A metrical version,
in which bks. i.-iii. were composed by Nannaya,
and the remainder (.bks. iv.-xviii.) were added
by Tikkana in the 13th century.] [1864,] 4.
14174. 1. 16.- See MAHA-BHARATA. Nannaya and Tik-
kana's Version. ,
[Andhra-maha-bharata.] [1881.] 4. 14174.1.14.
See MAHA-BHAKATA. Nannaya and Tik-
kana's Version.(_4/ &TSr,$f>
aSs$pttftfs6o [Andhra-
maha-bharata.] 1901. 8. 14175. b. 1.
See MAHA-BHARATA. Nannaya and
Version, i^j&>> So &;;'&>. [Ynddha-
panchakamu.] [1875.] 4. 14174.1.13.- See MAHA-BHARATA. Nannaya and T/'k-
kana's Version. & . . . frl^ZZ^. [Udyoga-
parvamuj [1864.] 8. 14174 k. 33.- See MAHA-BHARATA. Nannaya and Tik-
kana's Version. F.A. Examination 1901. The
Telugu Mahabharata . . . [viz. Udyoga-p ., iii.
210-416]. With ... notes, etc. 1900. 8.
14174. k. 45X3.)- See [Addenda] MAHA-BHARATA. Nannayaand Tikkana's Version. <^s$o-sro (i
J 5$b;5-e^S'-
&x> -Sxxiil [Udyoga-parvamu. An easy prose
paraphrase.] 1910. 4. 14174. 1. 19.-[For the anthology Bharata-sara-ratna-
vali :] See MAHA-BHARATA. Nannaya, and Tik-
kana's Version.
1- [For the Uttara-hari-vamsamu of Soma-
nathudu, forming an appendix to Tikkana's Maha-bharata :] See SOMA-NATHUDU, N.
(Nirvachanottara Ramayanamu byThikkana.) [A poetical adaptation of the Uttara-
kanda of the Valmiki-ramayana, in 10 asvdsas,dedicated about A.D. 1250 to Manuma Razu, and
supplementing the Bhaskara-ramayanamu. Edited
by K. Anantacharyulu, K. Viresa-lingamu, andII. Narasayya Sastri, with a preface by N. Kuppu-svfimayya.] pp. 17, 130. ^3^11 [Madras.,] 1898.
14174. k. 60.The English title is from the cover.
ptfC>rl?-o-&.eAtMft9, [Nirvachanot-tara ramaynnamu. Asvusas iv.-v., with word-for-
word prose interpretation, notes, and English
translation.] See VENKATA-SDBBA SASTRI, S.
Copious Annotations on the Telugu Text for the
Matriculation, etc. 1888. 8. 14174. k. 45.U.).
An English Translation for Nirvachano-
thara Ramayanum, seventh canto. The TeluguMatriculation text book for 1880. pp.27. Madran,
[1880.] 12. 14174. k. 2.(1.)
TIMMA NAYUDU, Umude Efijalu-rfijii Dilmarn-
kumara, Raja of Kalaftastl, [Coronation.] See
SUBBA-RAZU, R. &*^$fr reTll ^6KcSb*u -&x\\
[Timma-bhupalakabhyudayamu ] [1906.] 8.
14175. a. 19.
TIMMANNA, Nitndi Singana-pu ., (MUKKU TIMMA-
eT'Ssr>J5'rssix) [Parijatapaharanamu. Tlie legendof Krishna's removal of the celestial pcirijdta-
tree to gratify his wife Satya-bhama (Bhagavata-
pur., bk. x.), in 5 dsvdsas of verses interspersed
with prose, by Timmauna, a poet of the court of
Krishna-deva Raya. Edited by Panappakamu
Srlnivasacharyulu.] pp. 78, ii. ^i^jj1 no-r >i
[Madras, 1895.] 8. 14174. 1. 17.(2.)
5y8j^"eT"Ssr>J5'c3.!6;o. [Parijatapaharnnamu.Edited by S. Venkatachala Sastri.] pp. 80.
Madras, [1899.] 8. 14174. k. 48.(3.)
Parijatapa haranum.
pp. 114. Ellore, 1908. 12. 14174. i. 26.C4.)
TIMMANNA, Pushpa-giri Appana-pv, ,} of Mode-
gunta. See BHARTRI-HARI. -^^a^d~^>i^l\& ?3o-
^ss^^o. [Bhartri-hari-subhashita- sang-rahamu.
Selections from the versions of Timmanna, etc.]
1905. 8. 14175. a. 10.C6.)
See BHARTRI-HARI. -an [30
verses of the Nlti-sataka, in the metrical renderingof Timmanna.] 1899. 8. [The Tvhigu Tf-xt
for the Matriculation Examination. ] 14174. k. 65.
See BHARTRI-HARI. [The same
30 verses of the Nlti-sataka. Interpreted, with
notes and English translation.] 1900. 8. [Veu-
ka/a-subbd Sastri : Copious Annotations, e/c.]
14174. k. 45.(4.)- See BHARTRI-HARI. sp-^s^S -acoii [The
same verses. Interpreted, with notes.] 1900. 8.
249 TIMMA REDDI- -TIRU-NARAYANACHARYULU 2HO
[Suri/a-iiarjyana, ^dstri, and oilers : Copious
*, etc.] 14174. k. 45.(5.)
TIMMA REDDI, T,llU;onda. < o
[Sabdartha-cliintamani. A Telugu-Hindustani
dictionary.] pp. viii. 2, 382, vi. ; I plate, ^^H[.Madras,] 1906. 8. 14174. n. 44.
TIMMA-RtTSTT, Sdluva, Minister of Krixlinn-dt'oa of
]'ijni/<tniigar. [Life.] See SRI-RAMA-MURTI, G.
Timmarasu, etc. 1905. 12. 14174. f. 33.(3.)
TIMMAYA, Kuclti'maitcJti Gafiyana-pu . es
><Lp>lbJoKS3?E3oSos&> [Nila-sundnii-parinayamu. Apoem of 3 asvusa*, in pure Telugu, on the legendof Krishna's union with Radha or Ni!a. Edited
by Chinnaya Suri.] pp. 62. ocr_.3 [Madras,
1862.] 8. 14174. k. 13.
Rajasekhara vilnsamu, or The Story of
Bhallana Rajah (wa'f$>^a r^s&> tspso ^rv^n
VKiSd^j^x). [A poem, in 3 cnntos, on a legend
of a prince whose devotion to Siva and truthful-
ness were proved by experience. With a preface
by K. Viresi-lingarnu on the poet and his works.]
(Sujanaranjani Series. No. 1.) pp. 16, 68, ii.
Cocanada, 1896. 8. 14174. k. 47.(3.)
tf>rz;'s>(Jv"s$a';xSo. [Rasika-jana-rnano-
'bhiramamu. A romance in 6 dsvdsas of verse,
interspersed with prose, on the adventures of a
prince and his love of a Gandharva damsel, finished
A.D. 1750. Edited by N. Deva Perumallayya.]
pp. 106. ncrcrj) [Madras, 1882.] 8. 14174. k. 39.
Sree Rukmiui parinayam (^ &.
[A poem on the espousals of Rukmini
and Krishna, in 5 cantos, finished A.D. 1715] . . .
Edited with the aid of Pandits by P. Sreenivasa
Charlu. (Kriti Tarangiui no. 1). pp. i. 82, ii.
Madras, 1893. 8. 14174. k. 47.(2.)
(Sarpapura mahatmyamu [a poem on the
legend of a Vaishnava cult near Pithapuram, in 3
cantos,] and Neelasoondari parinayamu by Thim-
makavi.) [Edited by R. Narasayya Sastri.] pp. vi.
48, 49. Madras, 1896. 8. 14174. k. 58.
The English title is from the cover.
(rftfgejj;c3^S?S^ t?r
) S3-si.) [Sarva-lakshana-
sara-sangrahamu. A treatise on the art of poetry,
finished A.D. 1740.] pp. 267. 1898-1900.
See PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS. EHore.
[Manju-vani.] vol. i., no. 1 vol. ii., no. 11.
1898-1905. 12. 14174. i. ll.(vol. 1, 2.)
Without title-page.
TIMMAYA, Muliltu. See TIMJIANNA, N. S.
TINNA SURI GOPALAYYA. See GOPALATYA.
TIRUMALA-DASU, disciple of Kappa,
,. . . $Zv ^a^r{f 3o^sf*;&o. [Sakala-suvi-
chara- sangrahamu. An elementary work on
Vedantic theories of devotion, renunciation of the
flesh, nature, and soteriology.] pp. 2, 88. T^f*1
[Nellore,] 1901. 12 C. 14174. a. 26?(2.)
TIRUMALA - NARASIMHACHARYULU, Mn<l,;i-
chalam, Paftchuiigam. [For works edited by T.,
see under the following headings :]
BHARTRI-HARI.
MAHA-BHARATA. Nannaya and Tiki-ana's Version.
TIRITMALA-NARASIMHAMTJ, Gudimella. ifii.^-.. TJ
SSracsi^xD. [Rukmini-parinayamu. A dramatic
composition in verso and prose on the loves of
Krishna and Rukmini, as narrated in the Bhaga-vata.] pp. 84. "Sasr-fi [Beztvada,] 1905. 8.
14174. h. 61.
TIRUMALA-NRISIMHACHARYULU,B/( arfrc7mZa?n,
Pailclidngam. See TIRCMALA-NARASIIIHACHARYULU.
TIRUMALAYYA NAYTTDTI, Kitl-u. Gana vidya
sanjivini. A treatise on the theory of Hindu
music compiled from the best Sanskrit authorities
. . . with a preface [in English] by M. Scshagiri
Sastriar. (Tr'^azr'g^o^sp.) pp. i. v i. 37, 83;
1 plate. Madras, 1896. 8. 14174. e. 14.
TIRTT-NARAYANACHARYULU, Vedala. <*,...
Q&tiS-i^ksgsZa. [Prahlada-natakamu. A drama
on the legend of the Vaishnava saint Prahlada as
told in the Bhagavata-purana. Edited by N. Deva
PerumaHayya. Eighth edition.] pp.110. no"j-_s
[Madras, 1882.] 8. 14174. h. 3.
[Sakuntala-nata-
kamu. A lyrical play founded on the Sanskrit
drama Abhijnana-sakuntala of Kulidasa. Edited
by Deva Perutnallayya.] pp. 94. ou-_tf
[lladrtu? 1864.] 8. 14174. h. 5.
[Another copy.]
[Another copy.]
14174. h. 6.
14174. h. 12.
251 TIRUPATI TIEUPATI 252
TIEUPATI SASTRI, Divakarla, Pandit of Pola-
varam Zamindari. See [Addenda] BANA. s^tftfn
(Harshacharitramu.) [Rendered by Tirupati and
Veiikatesvara Sastri.] 1908, etc. 8. [Sara-
svati} 14174. gg. 2.(vol. 10, etc.)
See BHAGAVANTA RAH. Kavimitbram . . .
[Revised by T. S., etc.] 1909. 16. 14174. m. 33.
See BHAGAVANTA RAP. Sree Rukmangadanatakam . . . [Revised by T. S.] 1906. 8.
14174. h. 37.(1.)
. Vikramankadevacliaritramu.
Translated into Telugu ... by ... Tirupathi Ven-
katoswara Kavulu, etc. 1906. 8. 14174. gg. 15.C2.)
See MANCHANNA. [Keyura-
bahu-charitramu. Edited by Tirupati and Ven-
katesvara Sastri.] 1901-1902. 8. [Sarasvati.]
14174. gg. 2.(vol. 40
See PEABHAKAEA RAU. Umapathyabhyu-
dayain. [With preface by Tirupati and Veiikate-
svara Sastri.] 1909. 8. 14175. a. 32.(5.)- See PDEANAS. Devi-bhagavata-purana.
Devibhagavatam . . . [Metrically translated] byTirupati Venkateswara Kavulu. 1909, etc. . 8.
14174. bb. 25.
See RAJA-SEKHAEA. vrv-&>&ra&ngx>. [Bala-
runidyaiiainu. Rendered into Telugu by Tirupatiand Veiikatesvara Sastri.] 1902-1903. 8.
[Saraevati.] 14174. gg. 2.(vols. 3-5.)
See SUDEAKA. Mrutchakatikamu . . . Trans-
lated into Telugu ... by ... Thirupati Venkates-
wara Kavulu, etc. 1907. 8. 14174. h. 36.C4.)
See VENKATESA, disriple of Nrisimha. (<^,-
?>^?oS>ir'?5;&>.) [Srinivasa-vilasarnu. Renderedinto verse by Tirupati and Veiikatesvara Sastri.]
1903-1905. 12. [Matju-vdni.]
14174. i. ll.tvols. 6, 7.)
- Sec VIRA-NANDI. Sri Chandraprabhacharitramu. Translated into Telugu ... by ...Tirupati Venkateswarulu. 1906. 8.
14174. gg. 15.C1.)
- See VJSAKHA-DATTA. Mudrarakshasamu . . .
Translated into Telugu ... By ... Tirupati Ven-kateswara Kavulu. 1908. 8. 14174. h. 52.(1.)
TIRUPATI SASTRI, Divakarla, and VENKATE-SVARA SASTRI, Chellapilla, Pundits of Polavaram
7.amindiiri. Anarghanaradam. A Telugu drama
[in 6 acts, based on the legend of the saint
Narada's amour and marriage with Madayanti
daughter of Srinjaya and his quarrel and recon-
ciliation with the latter, as told in the Devi-
bhagavata]. By Tirupati Venkateswara Kavulu.
pp. ii. 47, 8; I plate.
Masulipatam, 1909. 8. 14174. h. 57.Q.)- ?o o &^e^ -;?-($;&). [Bandaru-satavadha-
namu. 101 extempore stanzas on miscellaneous
themes (20 being in Sanskrit), composed simul-
taneously at Masulipatam. With some appendedverses by other authors.] pp. 25. sSb-o!)foo4$e6
[Mosul ii/atam,] 1910. 8. 14175. a. 32.UO.)- Dambliavamanam. A Telugu drama [in
G acts on the myth of Vishnu's incarnation as
the Dwarf]. By Tirupati Venkateswara Kavulu.
(tfosfToj-sfc^sSM. o^^xxw.) pp.i. i. 41, iv.; 1 plate.
Masulipatam, 1909. 8. 14174. h. 57.(2.)
5* (King Emperor'sCoronation Drama), pp. ii. 53. 1903. See PERI-
ODICAL PUBLICATIONS. Rajakmundry, The Sara-
swati, etc. vol. v., no. 3. 1898, etc. 8.
14174. gg. 2.(vol. 5.)-Nanaraja sandarsanam. By Tirupati Ven-
kateswara Kavulu. [A collection of occasional
poems in Telugu and Sanskrit addressed to
various princes and noblemen.] (^'i%r-cr2ijSo-
pp. i. xx. 113, 5. Masulipatam, 1908.
14174. k. 52. (5.)
[Palletulla patta-dalalu.
A short play with didactic purpose, reprintedfrom the
"Mauju-vani."] pp. 58. y^So [Ellore,]
1903. 12. 14174. h. 27.C4.)
Pandavapravasam. A Telugu drama [in
8 acts, upon the story of the Pandavas' exile, as
narrated in the Maha-bharata from the Sambhava-
parva of the Adi-p. to the end of the Virata-p .]
(/^, "aP O & 35" i<5
. "or* Jo o&3 . "is^ o S' o . ) rn 11 Q7x ^^ ^-J ' r r * &9*
Masulipatam, 1907. 8. 14174. h. 36. (8.)
Pandavaswametham. A Telugu drama
[OD the war of the Pandavas described in the
Maha-bharata from the Sauptika parva to the
253 TIKUPATf- -TRIPURA-SUNDARI 2-4
Asva-meilha-p ., in 6 acts.] (<
7T4oi.-Doo.) pp. ii. 101. Nasvlipatam, 1907. 8.
14174. h. 36.(3.)
iroSS2!cj6s&> -^coii [Pandava- vijayamu.A drama in G acts on the legend of tho Malia-
bharatu, translated from a Sanskrit play by the
snme authors.] pp. ii. 135. 1905. Sec PERI-
ODICAL PUBLICATIONS. Bajahmvndry. The Sara-
swati, etc. vol. vi., no. 1 vol. vii., no. 1. 1898,
etc. 8. 14174. gg. 2.(vols. 6, 7.)
Pandavavijayamu, in seven acts ... Second
edition, pp. ii. i. 138. Cocanada, 1907. 8.
14174. h. 36. (2.)-Panditarajam. Drama [in 5 nets on the
legends of the life of the Sanskrit poet Jagan-natha Pandita-raja,] by Tirupati Venkateswara
Kavulu.'
(o&TT2;s&>.) pp. 2, i. 75. Madras,
1909. 8. 14174. h. 57X3.)- Satavadhanasararn. [A collection of im-
promptu verses in Sanskrit and Telugu.]
Xip*$-^Xs&>.) pp. vii. 132. Masulipatam, 1908.
8. 14175. a. 22X3.)
[Vana-ma-mala-satavadhauarau and
Vana-ma-malashtavadhanamu. Collections of
extempore verses in Telugu and Sanskrit on
miscellaneous themes, composed at the request of
Raja Rtima-chandra Appa-rau at Nuzvid in the
presence of the Abbot of the Vanamamalai
monastery. With a preface by Varanasi Rama-
murti.] pp. 3, 24. i^i?r> [Cocanada,] 1908.
8. 14174. k. 52X4.)
TIRUPATI VENKATESVARA KAVULU. See TIRU-
PATI SASTKI, D., and VENKATESVARA SASTKI, Ch.
TIRUPATULU. i&roljpaoaS&S&ej (jSj^SSxi. [Nut'-
enimidi tirupatula prabhavamu. A compendious
guide to the 108 great Vaishnava sanctuaries.]
pp. 80. i??r^Sc3c&> [Madras^ 1898. 16.
14174. a. 27.
TIRU-VAILUVAR. &*%&> [Trivargamu. Ametrical translation, by Sokkam Narasimhulu
Nayadu, of the Tamil Kural, 1330 couplets on
themes of morals, policy, and love. With
English preface by P. Ranga-natham.] pp. 4,
20, 13G. Madras, 1892. 8. 14174. k. 50.
TIRU-VENGADACHARYULU, Sarasvati Anantd-
chdri/a-pu. See AMABA-SIJJIHA. >Tfc&wa-
^^^S" -saoli [Nama-linganusiisana. Edited with
a Telugu commentary styled Guru-bala-pral 6-
dliika and an index called Amara-kosadarsamu
byTiru-vengadachiiryulu.] [1861.] 4. 14090. f. 7.
[1862.] 4.
See VARAHA-MIHIRA.
14090. e. 9.
[Brihaj-jataka. With Telugu interpretation by
Tiru-vengadacharyulu.] [1865.] 8. 14053. c. 35.
See YAJNAVALKYA.
[Yajnavalkya-smriti. With the Mitaksharii. The
Sanskrit text, edited with a Telugu paraphraseof the Vyavaliara-kanda of the latter by Tiru-
vengadacharyulu.] [1879.] 4. 14039. c. 9.-[For other works edited by T., see under
the following headings :]
JAYA-DEVA, Bhoja-dHva-pu . SABDA-MANJABI.
NANNAYA. SRI-NATHODU.
TIRU-VENGADA-RAMANUJA JIYYAR, Allan Vef,-
kayya-pu. See VENKATADEI SVAMI.
TIRU - VENKATACHARYULU, Komandur.
SANKARACHARYA. [Doubtful and Supposititious
Works.] S&E^OM -ail [Mani-trayi. With Telugu
translations, paraphrase of the first, and metrical
versions of the other poems, compiled by Tiru-
venkatacharyulu.] 1899. obi 16. 14028. a. 28.
TIRU-VENKATACHARYULU, IV. M. See SABHA-
PATAYYA, JR. Tr2i?r6-SperoJjSJ3ex5 -& II [Pada-
mulu. Selected and furnished with directions, etc.,
by Tiru-venkatacharyulu.] [1884.] 8.
14174. k. 40.
TIRU-VENKATARYA, Sarasvati. See TIRO-VKX-
GADACHARYCLU.
TRAVIS ( J. B.) . See DE PUY (J. N.) and TRAVIS
(J. B.). Studies in Biblical Facts and History,
tic. 1908. 12. 14174. a. 46.
TRIPURA-SUNDARI.
K'-^or JSe'JS'aoo.) [Tripura- sundari - satakamu.
109 verses in praise of the goddess Purvatl.]
pp. 16. OM-e->t [Madras, 1865.] 8.
14174. k. 9X10.)
255 TEIVIKEAMA- -UDUDAYA-rEADIPA 256
TRIVIKRAMA SASTRI, Reiyadurgamu Bdla-mu-
liitiida-pu. See SANKARACHAEYA. ^ . . . fi^S*
iSr^TVs&E? T5il [Viveka-chudamani. Edited by
T. S.] [1898.] 8. 14048. c. 72.(2.)
TULASI-DASU, Kottayinti. ,-
iSdi&j^a [Venkatadri-svamula vari charitramu.
A poetical biography of the Vaishnava devotee
Alluri Venkatadri Svami. Preceded by some
devotional verses in Sanskrit and Tamil, etc.,
and followed by Sisa-padyamulu, hymns to
Nrisimha. Edited by Sannidlii Panchangam
Deva-raja Peru-mal.] pp. 50, 76, ii. ^^J 1
[Madrat,] 1906. 12. 14174. f. 29.
TTJLASI-RAMA DASU, of the Sat-sampraduya-
Samdjamu. (^J ^^^~ &vp rrs&-
^ Stf,|f. [Bhagavad-bhajana-
klrtanalu. Vaishnava hymus. Followed by 3
hymns by the editor, Saiikarshana Raghava Bhatta,
and 6 by Sangltamu Venkata-rama Dasu.] pp. 44.
'ZcX^ti o or- [Bangalore, 1909.] 12.
14174. a. 52.
TYAGA AIYAR. See TYAGA-EAJA SVAMI, T. R.
TYAGA-RAJA BHOJA. (esn^^n-ifo6-*Sr
>
<^S'tfsx3.) [Andhra-lakshana-kaTa-tala-
malakamu, or Chhaudo-ratuakaramu. A treatise
on the metres of Telugu poetry, their structure,
and the associations of ideas supposed to be con-
veyed by them. Published by Puvvada Verikata
Eau.] pp. ii. 29. ^<^>6&- no->ts_ [Madras,
1856.] 8. 14174. e. 5.
TYAGA-RAJA BHOJA, son of Nardyana Uudali.
^-fc^tfj ca8jasiowa6. assJjJ-TT'5l^Uso. [S u -
brahmanya-vijayambu. A poem iu 5 dsvasas on
the legends and cult of the god Subrahmanya.]
pp. 186. "eY^Scwi no->l [Madras, 1859.]
8. 14174. k. 35.
TYAGA-RAJA SVAMI, Tirmahjdni Rdma-braJimn-
pu. JS*& *^K-a*if$&&$<!. [Tyaga-raja-svami-kirtanalu. Hymns by the musician Tyaga-raja (born Kali 4859 = A. D. 1758-9, died Kali
4948). Edited with a biography of the latter,
musical notation, and footnotes by Gh. Nara-simha Bliagavata-svami.] Madras, 1908, etc. 8.
14174. b. 54.
In progrett.
TYAGA-RAJA SVAMI, Tiruvaiydru Pdma-brahma.-
pu. (continued). j-f ^uj/ra J/Jgg etveumQ
SiTfBp/Btsi&ffn- (Tyagaraja Keertanams in Tamil
characters.) [Kirttanangal. The same hymns.
Edited in Tamil character, with Tamil biography,
by Kanchi Ramananda Yogi.] pp. xxiv. 165 ;
1 plate. Madras, 1910. 8. 14174. bb. 29.
The English title is from the cover.
er-gtfcsog-^er^ew. [40 hymns.] See SIK-
GAEACHAETULU, T., and ALAHA-SINGAKACHAEYULU, T.
Gayaka lochanam, ttc. pp. 152-160. 1884. 8.
14174. e. 9.
[Nauka-charitramu. A
lyrico-dramatic description of one of the godKrishna's erotic sports. Edited by N. Krishnam-
acliaryulu,] pp. 16. no-s_>l [Madras, 1865.]
8. 14174. k. 6.
TYAGA-RAJAYYA, Tiruvatturu Vina
pu. Pallavi swara kalpavalli. The most useful
book for music. s5wS;Stf r<^x> !). ^-cps9 ^8^-rnf3SrUs5Jo. [Edited by T. Venkata-narasim-
hacharyulu.] pp. ii. 12, 201. ^<^" \Madrasj\
1900. 8\ 14174.6.16.-tfoi^tftT^S?. ^o^^n^^x. [SankTr-
tana-ratnavali. A collection of hymns with
musical notation.] pp. 138. '"(*'<9t*|je o [Madras,]
1907. 8. 14174. e. 23.
TYAGA-RAYA BHOJA. See TYAGA-EAJA BHOJA.
TYAGA-RAYA SETTI, Pammi. See VEMANA.
Vemanas Vedanta sidhantamu, with . . . [preface
by T. S.I. 1903. 8. 14174. bb. 12.
TYAGAYYA, T. V. K. See TYAGA-RAJAYYA.
NATHA). s&>T3r<&tfa. [Mallika-mdrutamu. Aro
drama of the prakarana type, in 6 acts, based
upon Bhava-bhuti's Malati-madlraviya. Rendered
from the Sanskrit into Telugu by V. S. Snbba-
rayudu.] pp. 119. 1903. See PERIODICAL PUB-
LICATIONS. Rajah mundry. The Saraswati, etc.
vol. iii., no. 3 vol. v., no. 9. 1898, etc. 8.
14174 gg. 2. (vols. 3-5.)
UDUDAYA - PRADIPA. Andhra Parasaryamu,
Telugu commentary of Bala Parasaryamu [i.e. the
I.' :.7 UMA-PATI- ! I'AN [SHADS 258
text, with Telugu commentary, of the Ududaya-
pradipa], being an elementary treatise on astro-
logy with an elaborate introduction, by Korajla
Subbarayiirya . . . TPe)tr-a'S'S' rg^r^'5Soo,p
(-ip>Tp'tfs&>. pp. v i. 87. Matlra*, 1898. 12.
14053. b. 31.(4.)
UMA-PATI RAU, Kdmineni Somesvara-pu"., Raja
of Domkonda. [Life.] See PRABHAKARA RAU.
Umapathyabhyudayam. 1909. 8. 14175. a. 32.(5.)
UMESA-CHANDRA GUPTA KAVI-RATNA, Kavi-
riijn. Vaidyakasabdasindhu, or A comprehensivelexicon of Hindu medical terms and names of
drugs with their synonyms in Latin, Sanskrit,
Hindi, Telugu, Bengali, &c., with copious refer-
ences to, and quotations from, standard works,
etc. (t?ra?TOftr*f:) pp. xxxiv. iv. 1112. Calcutta,
1894. 8. 14043. e. 30.
'UMR 'ALI SHAH, of Pitliapuram. Man! mala.
An original drama in six acts [based upon a
Hindustani romance]. (sSb?Scn>ej . . . ejwoS'sSboe)
^S.Ti'tog'Sw.) pp. 2, ii. 2, 2, 2, 104. Pitta-
puram, 1908. 8. 14174. h. 37. (7.)
UNIVERSITY OF MADRAS. See ACADEMIES, etc.
UPANISHADS. t9TrS^s>?>sx25 wf^Sp&&. [Adhy-
atniopanishad and Atmopanishad. With Telugu
interpretation and paraphrases by Elesvarapu
Venkatappayya Sastri.] pp. 30, 17. Madron,
1897. 8. 14010. dd. 13.(1.)- The Telugu Upanishads, Isa- Kena- Katha-
Prasna- Munda & Mandukya. [Translated] by
Mahamnhopadhyaya SriParavastu Venkata Ranga-
nathacharya Aryavaraguru. With original San-
skrit texts. Part I. (Taittireeya and Purusha-
Boocta . . . Part II.) (&so 12f3/ S,Osx6je.) pp. 2,
ii. 90, ii. 82. Vizagapatam, 1899, 1902. 8.
14007. b. ll.Q.)
The English title is taken from the wrapper.
The Aitareya Upanishad.. The Amrutha bindoopanishd.
Thelsavasyopanishd.) [With
Sankara's commentary on nos. 1 and 3, and in-
terpretation, in Sanskrit, English, and Telugu.]
1909, etc. See GOPALA SASTRI, 8. sr$v&Q. The
Jnana-lahari, etc. 1909, etc. 8. 14049. ccc. 1.
In progress.
UPANISHADS (continued) . Brahrnopnsanam [a
Icctionary of the Brahma Samaj, consisting of ex-
tracts from the older Upanishads with Telugutranslations and commentaries,] is respectfully
dedicated to the esteemed and venerable Chandra
Sekhara Brahmanauda Swami.Pradhana Acharya of
the Bangalore Brahma Samaj, by ... P. R. RangiahNaidu. pp.59. Madras, IVQ4. 16. 14010. a. 10.- afc,75''a'r>
<.jLS9. [Maha-vakya-ratnavaji.
A collection of extracts from the 108 Upanishads,
compiled by Ratna-chandra Tlrtha. With gram-matical analyses and a Telugu commentary called
Suprabha by Pulugurta Nrisimhamatyudu. Edited
by Gurudanti Venkatachala Sarma.] pp. i. 356.
[Madras,] 1904. 8. 14007. b. 25.
[Upanishat-sara-ratnavali. Adigest of Vedantic doctrine consisting of Sanskrit
quotations from various Upanishads with Telugu
paraphrase, etc., in the form of a dialogue between
Rama and Hanuman. Compiled by Aparokshanu-bhavi Vakulabharana Para-desi. Second edition.]
pp. ii. 104. Madras, 1906. 12. 14049. b. 36.
-all [Atma-bodha Upani-Sanskrit text, with Telugu paraphrase.]
1907. See PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS.
Madras. S"jyl> Vidyavati, etc. vol. ii., no. 1.
1906, etc. 8. 14174. ff. 1. (vol. 2.)-Chliandogya Upanishad. [With analyses
and Telugu word-for-word version and commen-
tary.] Edited by, M. B. Pantulu [i.e. M. Buch-
chayya]. TjJ"rir^vr*gs5>si.F. (Supplement to the
Hindu Reformer, Madras. No. xi.) pp. vi. 520.
Madras, 1899. 8. 14010. dd. 16.- ooo "i^o-=S,t)Sx6S)'. [Kenopanishad. San-
skrit text, with the Telugu commentary Keno-
panishad-dlpika of Bala-subrahmanya Brahma-
svami.] pp. ii. 124. ^<S^L" OF~oo [Madras,
1900.] 8. 14007. b. 12.(1.)
[Mahopanishad. With
Telugu interpretation and paraphrases by Ele-
svarapu Venkatappayya Sastri.] pp.175. Mtnlras,
1899. 8. 14010. dd. 5.(4.)- 3tiifrS*Xf>^<$' -an [Sarva-sara Upani-
shad. Sanskrit text, with Telugu translation by
259 UPANISHADS- -VAKULABHARANA 2GO
Kuppu-samayyaru.] pp.12. 1906. See PERIOD-
ICAL PUBLICATIONS. Madras. S-ss^gsS Vidyavati,
tic. vol. i., nos. 1-3. 1906, etc. 8.
14174. S. 1. (vol. 1.)
Tiettireayopanishad. [Sanskrit text of the
4 sections, with Telugu word-for-word interpre-
tation and paraphrase by Soma-yajula Venkata-
siva Sastri.] Edited by, M. B. Pantulu [i.e.
M. Buchchayya]. II ,Sa^S>;Osxef . 3^s> >, ej^g-$ jf^foxQ, 7r>-cPcjsbr35&>TO. (Supplement to the
Hindu Reformer, Madras. No. ix.) pp. 150.
Madras, 1889. 8. 14007. cc. 20.
[Modern and Fictitious Upanishads.~\ (
-an [Visva-brah-
mopauishad. A Sanskrit tract on cosmogony and
race-origins according to the traditions of the
Visvakarma Brahmans or artificer castes. With
Telugu translation by Yalavarti Afijaneya Sastri.
Followed by a Sanskrit Gotra-kanda, purportingto form ch. iii. of a Daivajna-smriti, on legendary
pedigrees from Sanaga and other saints.] pp. 11,
28. ~S>$Tr$r& [Pedaravuru], Tenali [printed],1910. 8. 14058. bb. 2.
UTTARA-GITA.
J,OJM [Qttara-gita. ThreeSanskrit chapters on Yogic philosophy, forminga, sequel to the Bhagavad-gita, and alleged to bederived from the Asva-medha-parva (as here) or
the Bhishma-p . of the Maba-bharata. With
Telugu word-for-word interpretation by Parama-nanda-tlrtha. Edited by B. Annayacharyulu.]pp.96. <r>& [Bangalore, 1861.] 16. 14065. a. 1.
[A reprint of the same text and
interpretation.] pp. 92. no-^V [Madras?] 3<34.] 16. 14065. a. 3.
[Uttara-gita. Another reprint of thesame text and interpretation, with the Kaupma-panchaka appended. Edited by Vavilla Rama-svami Sastri.] pp. 77. -(^S|o
ra ssoo ncr^n[Madras, 1881.] 16. 14Q60. a. 9.
**A^S>oa8.[Uttara-glta-manjari. A
poetical adaptation of the Uttara-gita.] (BramhaVidya Series. No. 7.) pp.44, ^n [Madras,]190L 16 - 14174. a. 12.(8.)
VAG-BHATA, Simha-gupta^u .
[Ash-
tanga-hridaya, or Bahata. A treatise on medi-
cine. Part ii., comprising the Chikitsa-sthana,
Kalpa-sth ., and Uttara-sth.,in Sanskrit. Edited
with a Telugu translation by Puvvada Rama-chandra Rau.] pp. vi. xxxviii. 664. Madras,1898. 4. 14043. ddd.l.
VAIDYAKA. ^.tfgr^tfg -^n [Vaidyaka-sara.A Sanskrit treatise on medicine. With Telugu
interpretation.] 1892-1895. 12. flee PERIODICAL
PUBLICATIONS. Vizagapatam. tf^s-zygps^E-jo.
[Sakalavidyabhivardhani.] vol. i., pt. 1 vol. ii.,
pt. 10. 1892-1897. 12 & 8. 14174. g. 38.
Not completed.
VAIDYA-NATHA, Venkafadri-pu., Bharadvaja.
(jj.. . s-^r->8s-JsSx>.
[Jataka-parijata. A San-
skrit metrical manual of horoscopy. With Teluguversion by N. Guru-liuga Sastri.] pp. viii. 440.
ocrr-z [Madras, 1897.] 8. 14053. ccc. 9.
VAIYAPUEI SETTI, K., & CO. Shabdartharath-
navali9"^|er-s^sC>.
A school Telugu dictionary.
pp. i. 284, vi. Madras, 1897. 8. 14174. n. 34.
VAKULABHARAITA PARA-DESI, Apardlislianu-
lliavi. See SANKARACHAKYA. i^ ^e)& ?Ss-
~gs&> -gcoli [Vakya-sudha. With commentaryin Telugu by Vakulabharana.] 1901. 8.
14048. bb. 55.- See UPANISHADS. ^ &3,s&ir'>
(jtftfr <^-s9-^ll [Upanishat-sara-ratnavali. Compiled byVakulabharana.] 1906. 12. 14049. b. 36.
[Brahnia-jfiana-chintamani, or Suguna-kara-maha-razu-charitra. A romance conveyingVedantic doctrines.] pp. 80. ^^S|o9o [Ma-
dras, 1895.] 12. 14174. b, 36.
o >,;>(
[Suka-brahma-kaivalyamu, or
Suka-maha-rishi-charitra. Legends connected
with the mythical sage Suka, and expositions of
the Vedantic doctrines ascribed to him.] pp. ii.
140. ^^sstorao [Madras.] 1899. 8. 14174. gg. 4.
namu.S^Uej r$>e. [Vedanta-rabasya-darpa-Stories of virtuous women, conveying
261 Y.U.LABHACIIARYA- V.M.MIKI 262
doctrines of Advaita theology.] pp. i. 123.
^B^Stono [Madras,'] 1897. 8. 14174. g. 46.
VALLABHACHARYA. [Life.] See GOVINDA-DASU, K.
Life of Sri Vallabhacharya, etc. 1900. 12.
14174. f. 17. (2.)
VALLUVA-MURTI. See TIRU-VALLUVAE.
VALMIKI.
EAMAYANA. Prose Versions.
etc.) Trgsfcj. [Ramayana. Sanskrit text, pre-
ceded by the Gayatri-ramayana, ritual rules for
reading the text according to the Vaishnava and
Smarta schools, etc. Edited with Telugu trans-
lation, etc., by Gattupalli Seshacharyulu, assisted
by Para-vastu Ramanujacharyulu.] 6 vols.
^M [Madras,] 1902-1905. 12. 14065. b. 26.
The Sundara-Tci'inda is in the second edition.
(Srimat
Andhra Valmiki Ramayanamu. Prose [transla-
tion by Deva-raja] . . . Profusely illustrated.)
Madras, 1910, etc. 8. 14175. b. 9.
In progress. The English title is from the cover.
[Bala-kanda. Sanskrit text, with Telugu inter-
pretation, paraphrase, etc., styled Jnana-praka-
sika, based on the commentaries of Govinda-raja
and Mahesvara Tlrtha, etc. Edited by T. Venkata-
narasimhacharyulu.] pts. i.-v. ^c^" <~10~^"~
[Madras, 1898.] 8. 14060. d. 16.
Apparently no more has been published.
"sii [Bala-
ramayanamu, or Sankshepa-r . 100 Sanskrit
verses with prefatory stanzas, forming I. 1 of the
ValmTki-ramayana. With Telugu translation and
word-for-word interpretation.] pp. 83. f~>o-e s
[Madras,] 1862. 16. 14060. a. 8.
Ramayana niti ratnavali : Moral Gems from the
Ramayana . . . Containing excellent moral stanzas
from Valmeeki Ramayana, with Telugu, Tamil,
and English translations and explanations . . .
Edited by R. Sivasankara Pandiah. pp. 24, 120.
Madras, 1886. 12. 14003. c.
Forms no. vi. of the Hindu Excelsior Series.
ar-f^Etf^s&ex). (Gems from Valmiki.) [Valmiki-
ratnamulu. Compiled with Telugu paraphrases
and notes by Gattupalli Sesliachiiryulii, ass:
by Para-vastu Ramanujacharyulu.] pp. xvi. 682 ;
I plate, ^fen [Madras,] IQQl. 12. 14065. b. 25.
The English title is from the cover.
. [Tani-sloka-
mu. Select Sanskrit verses from the Ramayana,
including the Abhaya-pradana-sara (i.e. bk. VI.
xvii. xix. 1-9 and 23). With Telugu word-for-
word interpretation by K. Arvar-ayya, Tamil
commentary by Periyav-achan Pillai, and Teluguabstracts of the latter. Edited by M. T. Rama-
nujacharyar, T. Sii-rangacharyulu, and S. Muddu-
krishna Nayudu.] pp. iv. ii. 408. ^tf^ZtensSn
ns^on [Madras, 1901.] 8. 14065. bbb. 7.
'
EAMAYANA. Metrical Versions.
[Bhaskara- ramayanamu. Ametrical version of the epic, prepared in the 12th
or 13th century by several poets, viz. : (1) Bala-
kandamu, Kishkindha-k ., and Sundara-k ., by
Mallikarjunudu, son of Hulikki Bhaskarudu; (2)
Ayodhya-k ., by Sahini Kumiira Rudra Devueju;
(3) Aranya-k., by Mantri Bhaskarudu of Guntur ;
(4) Yuddha-k ., begun by Hulikki Bhaskarudu and
completed by his friend Ayyalaryuclu, the work
apparently having been published in the 12th
century under the direction of Mantri Bhaskarudu,
and being dedicated to Sahini Marudu, son of
Buddha-riizu or Nava-nathudu. Printed from a
copy revised for the second time by Vaiyakarana
Ramanujacharyulu and Karalapati Rangayya.]
pp. vii. 292. ^(SjjSfeEDSk no-s-'B' [Madras, 1864.]
4. 14174. 1. 11.
[Bhaskara-ramayanamu. A re-issue of
the preceding. Fifth edition.] pp. 312. no~Zo
[Madras, 1870.] 4. 14174. 1. 10.
[Bhaskara-ramayanamu. Edited by
Palaparti Nagesvara Sastri. Second edition.]
pp. iv. 292. ;^s>!ows&>ncrE_2> [Mudras, 1872.]
4. 14174. 1. 8.
263 VALMIKI VALMIKI 264
VALMIKI (continued).
BAMAYANA. Metrical Versions (continued).
5r;3Jr-S'-cr5Sr'>cSo &>i&>. [Bhaskara- ramayanamu.
Edited by K. Anantacharyulu.] pp. xvi. 632 ;
2 plates. ^<^" [JfaoYas,] 1897. 8. 14174. k. 61.
Bhaskar's Ramayana : Balakandam. For the use
of schools, &c. Telugu. ^r>?SJr-?S'Tr> sSrcior3iio.
wv-^otisSa. Third edition, pp. 126. Public
Instruction Press : Madras,l868. 8. 14174. k. 34.
>. [Andhra-
ramayanamu. An adaptation of the Sanskrit
epic, in verse mixed with prose, by Gopi-nathaVenkata Kavi. Edited by Desa-bhatla Janaki-
ramudu and B. Seshadri Razu. Second edition.]
2 vols. pp. 495, 360, 735, liii. ii. lor foA8 no-F~ V
[Vtnliatagiri, 1894.] 8. 14175. b. 5.
Sree math Andhra Valmiki Ramayanamu. Aliteral metrical translation of Valmiki's Samskrit
Ramayanam. By Vavilicolanu Subba Row. [Pre-
ceded by introductions, the Gayatri-ramayana in
Sanskrit and Telugu, Rama-nuti, Apad-uddha-
raka-stotra, etc.] ((^^Tr'o^-sj'J^i-cr'sSaT.oSDras&i.)
2 vols. pp. cxvi. 708, 4, xxiv. 695, 3 ; 1 plate.
Madras, 1909. 4. 14175. b. 7.
-&>sr'a>nso. [Bala-rama-
yanamu (i.e. Bala-kanda i.). With Telugu met-
rical version by Kopparam Appavu Setti.] pp. 51.
^fes [Madras,] 1903. 16. 14072. a. l.(5.)
[Sundara-kanda. A pada version by Sapa Gopa-ludu. Edited by Botta Appala-narasimha Dasu.]
pp. ii. i. 62. Vizianagram, 1910. 8.
14175. a. 32.(9.)
EAMAYANA. Appendix.
[For the metrical version by Molla of the Rama-yana :] See MOLLA.
[For Papa-razu's Uttara-ramayanambu, basedupon the Uttara-kanda of the Valmlki-ramayana:]See PAPA-EAZO, K. A.
See PAPAYYA, 0. ooo ^S&^M [Rama-natakamu.The plot of bks. i.-ii. of the Ramayana, drama-tised.] 1895. 8. 14174. h. 18
VALMIKI (continued).
EAMAYANA. Appendix (continued).
See RAGHAVAYYA, M. ^ -cPs^csSwi
[Ramayana-kirtanalu. Devotional songs, founded
upon the Ramayana.] [1863.] 8. 14174. k. 32.
See RAMAYA MANTKI, K. L. (jj (^O^TJ'^rtfJfo.
[Chitra-raghavamu. A poem on the legend of
the Ramayana, and especially the Uttara-kanda.]
1909, etc. 8. 14175. a. 30.
See RAMAYANA. ^55b^^s5^cSc3ii [Ramayana-vachanamu. A work purporting to be a trans-
lation of the Ramayana in the original form.]1908. 8. 14174. gg. 24.
See RAMDDU, S. N. fy . re)-s-oc-&i. [Bala-
kandamu. Bk. i. of an adaptation of the
Ramayana.] [1903.] 8. 14174. k. 27.(8.)
See RANGA-NATHUDU. &<36r3j&>. [Ranga-natha-ramayanamu. A version
of the epic, by Ranga-nathudu.] [1875.] 4.
14174. 1. 5.
See RANGAYA. TT-S^>&CSDS&I. [Ramodayamu. Ametrical adaptation of the Ramayana.] 1903,
1907. 8. 14174. gg. 11.
[For the Ananda-ramayana ascribed to Valmiki :]
See SATA-KOTI RAMA-CHARITA.
See SESHACHALA DASU. & "^^ r^ " [Rama-
natakamu, or Dharmapuri-ramayanamu. The
substance of the Ramayana rendered as a drama.]
[1873.] 8. 14174. k. 18.
See SESHACHALA DASU. $>_#. ^^^
[Dharmapuri-ramayanamu.] [1885.] 8.
14174. k. 41.
[For Tikkana's Nirvachanottara -ramayanamu,
adapted from the Uttara-kanda of the Valmiki-
ramayanamu, and supplementing the Bhaskara-
ramayanamu :] See TIKKANA SOMA-YAJI.
See VENKATACHALA-PATI DASU, M. ^ . . . TFV-S^ n
[Bala-kandamu.] [1904.] 8. 14174. gg. 12.
See VENKATACHALA-PATI DASU, M. <^>. . .
eso^Tjr'g--5^" [Ayodhya-kandamu.] 1909. 8.
14175. a. 32X6.)
See VENKATA -NAEASIMHA -MUKTI, K. V. fc-a^.
[Vichitra-ramayanamu.] 1900.
14175. b. 3.
265 VALMIKI- -VASUDEVA 266
VALMIKI (continued).
EAMAYANA. Appendix (continued).
See VENKATA SVETACHALA-PATI RANQA RAH, Sir.
^j . . . OsSbtf,jSbo. [Sri-maha-bharata-srimad-
ramfiyana-vimarsarnu. Essays on the two epics.]
1907. 12. 14174. f. 32.
See YALLA DASU. >c;0-ros$M. [Yuddha-
kandamu. A section of the Kusnkonda-rama-
yanamn, a version of the epic in yaksha-gdna
form.] 1899. 8. 14174. k. 27.Q.)
irfeo. [Kusa-lava-charitramu. A series of
songs on the story of Kusa and Lava, Rama's sons,
and their battles with their uncle, etc. as told in
the Ramayana, Uttara-kanda and Padma-purana.
Published by Pulavarti Verikayya.] pp. 96, "i.
[Cocanada,] 1909. 8. 14174. k. 52.C6.)
ramayanamu. A prose rendering, by Gantala
Rama-krishna Nayudu.] pp.196; 8r plates. Ma-
dras, 1908. 8. 14174. gg. 21.
VANA-KUMARI SAHIB, Coneort of MaharajaAnanda Gaja-pati Rdzu of Vizianagram. See
RAJA-MANI SETTI. The life of ... the late Ma-
harajah of Vijianagaram. And a Poem in honour
of ... Sree Vanakumari Sahaib, the late Maha-
rani, etc. 1896. 8. 14174. g. 42.Q.)
VARADACHARYULU, A., Publisher. See PERIOD-
ICAL PUBLICATIONS. Madras. Sri Dharmopadesi. . . Edited ... by A. Varada Charlu. 1902. 8.
14174. bb. 9.
VARADACHARYULU, K., and others. The San-
githa bodhiui . . . First course of lessons on
Hindu music, compiled ... by ... K. Varada-
charriar, . . . K. V. Sreenivasa lyengar and . . .
Veenai K. Krishnamacharriar, with an introduc-
tion by ... T. Venkatasubha Iyer. (<5o.#2S-*$f).)
pt. i. pp. xvi. 104. Madras, 1906. 12'.
14174. e. 22.
In progress t
VARADAYACHARYULU, Potalcamuru Kondamd-
rliarya-pu. paSoX" QS'Jr-osog 7r>&>S's5;u. [Nija-linga-
Cbikkayya-natakamu. A lyrical drama on the
story of the conversion of the depraved Chikkayya
by the Lingayat apostle Basava and his subse-
quent sanctity.] pp. 104. [Kavali,] 1909.
14174. h. 58.8.
VARAHA - MIHIRA. ^ . .
^S^!^) 55*3 - [Brihaj-jataka. A Sanskrit work
on horoscopes. Edited with a Telugu interpre-
tation and commentary by S. Tiru-vengadachar-
yulu.] pp. 310. ^^Stora H oo-6_X [Madras,
1865.] 8. 14053. c. 35.
VARAHA-NARASIMHACHARYULU, Gonnabattula
Vira-yoglsvara charya-pu. ^
-ooM [Visvakarmauvaya-pradIpika,orSruty-
adi-sara-sangraha. A Sanskrit metrical summaryof cosmogonic, religious, and other legends re-
lating to the deity Visvakarma and the artificer
castes claiming descent from him. With Telugu
explanation styled Tatparya-bodhini by G. V.
Ammanacharyulu. Edited by Mangipudi Rama-
svami Sjistri.] pp. iv. 199. 2.^^>^)"o^o [Vizaga-
patam, 1902.] 8. 14058. b. 42.
VARAHA-NARASIMHA PATNAYAKUDU,
palli. See VENKATA -NAEASIMHA-MURTI, K. V.
a^O^-cpsSj'cx&wsiu-2coll [Vichitra-ramayanauiu.
Edited by V. P.] 1900. 8. 14175. b. 3.
VASUDEVA PARA-BRAHMA SASTRI, Vatliyam.
John Fryer Thomas Bhupalium or Vyavahara
Durpanum ; being a compilation of the Vijnana-
swareyum, [Devanna's] Suirutichendrika, and
several other works on Hindu law . . . carefully
revised and dedicated to ... J. F. Thomas, Esq.
... by Vuttyum Vasoodeva Para Bhrummah
Saustrooloo. [With an appendix containing a
partial interpretation in Telugu.] (s^^~^.a> '^'-
sfc-j&j^tr&ccfisfc"^ sSgxfSrCtfJJ^essio.) pp. i. 253,
73 . Christian Knowledge Society's Press : Vepcry
(Madras], 1851. 8. 14038. c. 13.
VASUDEVA SASTRI, Vavilala. [Life.'] See An-
VAITA-BRAHJIA SAbTRi, V. ^j(^j'^^^ [Bhratra-
radhaua.] 1898. 12. 14174. f. 37.
- See BHAVA-BHDTI. Uttara Ramacharitram,
a Telugu translation ... by ... Vasudeva Sastri.
1889. 8. 14174. h. 14.- See KALIDASA. wo^S^sroyab [Andhra-
raghu-vamsamu. A metrical version by Vasu-
deva.] [1891.] 12. 14174. i. 33.
267 VASUDEVA- -VEMANA 268
VASUDEVA SASTRI, Vdviliila (continued)^ See
KALIDASA. Complete Notes on Telugu Raghuvam-sam [i.e. the version by Vasudeva Sastri; com-
prising bk. i, 1-60 with interpretation], etc. 1 895.
12. 14174. f. 12. (2.)
VASTTDEVTrpTT, Maf/cherJa Eaglni-ncdliaclidrya-pu.
(X'o^sJsJ'Sio.) [Gandha-vahamu. A metrical
work describing and exemplifying the treatment
of erotic emotion in poetry.] pp. 37. 1899-
1900. See PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS. Nellore.
Sree Vagvalli, etc. vol. i., no. 10 vol. ii., no. 4.
1899-1901. 8. 14171 n. 38. (vols. 1, 2.)
VATSAVAYA VENKATA-SIMHADRI. See VEN-
KATA-SIJIHADRI JAGA-PATI RlzU.
VATSAVAYI RAYA JAGA-PATI RAZU. See RAYA
JAGA-PATI RAZU.
VEDAS. e5r^^s3&^r=s&. [Purusha-sukta
(Rig-veda x. 90). In Telugu and Sanskrit.]
pp. 6. 1902. See UPANTSHADS. The Telugu Upani-
shads, etc. pt. ii. 1899, 1902. 8.
14007. b. ll.d.)- CL^H^^S ' [Sri-sukta. A Vedic
hymn, forming a Itliila to Rig-veda v. 87. San-
skrit text, with the Sanskrit commentaries of
Sayana (Vidyaranya), Prithvidhara, SrT-kantha,
etc., and a Telugu paraphrase. Followed by the
Saubhagya-lakshmy-upanishad. Edited by Sid-
dhanti Subrahmanya Sastri.] pp. 59. 55bSJ-cr^T
no-o-o [Madras, 1881.] 12. 14010. b. 5.
r^&ofcss^SS 118, gesso 700^13-[Taittirlya-
samhita. Sanskrit text, edited with prefaces in
Telugu and English by Atmuri Lakshmi-nara-
simhayya.] pp. 156, 142, 87, 116, 152, 128, 118.
Madras, oo-vro- [1888.] 8. 14007. cc. 19.
The Black Yajur Vedam. Taithiriya san-
hita. Kanda 1. Prapatacam 1. With Telugumeaning ... by A. L. Narasimham. (^S,6cs.-
fis;Sy>^tf.) 3 pts. pp. ii. ii. 28, 16, 23.
Rajahmundry, 1886. 8. 14007. c. 19.
[Rudradhyaya, i.e. Rudra - namaka(Taittirlya-samhita iv. 5) and Rudra-chamaka(ib. iv. 7). Two devotional lections in Sanskritfor the ritual of the god Rudra. With pada-
analysis, Telugu interpretation and commentarybased on the works of Sayana and Bhatta Bhas-
kara, and Sanskrit introductions to each verse of
the Namaka extracted from Bhaskara's commen-
tary, the whole compiled by Nori Guru-linga
Sastri.] pp. 136. 5S3TT>|T n^oz [Madras,
1907.] 8. 14028. bbb. 10.
See GUKU-LINGA SASTRI, N.
. [Abdika-man-tramulu. A Yajur-vedi ritual.] [1906.] 8.
14033. aa. 47.- See PITRI-MEDHA. &r>&ix?Z--fr^>^T"/^?>_&^.
&>$' (SjII
[Anahitagni-paitrimedhika-prayoga. Amanual of pitri-medha rites for laymen, based
upon and illustrated from the Vajasaneyi-samhita.]
1897-[1899.] 8. 14028. d. 70.
See VENKATA RAU, P. &[Veda-sakbopanyasamn. A lecture upon
the Vedic schools.] [1886.] 12. 14174. b. 1.
VEERABHADRA KAVI, Pillala-mam Pina. See
PlNA VlRA-BHADRUDU.
VEERABHADRAROW. See VIRA-BHADRA RAU.
VEERABRAHMAM GARTJ. See VIBA-BEAHMAMD.
VEERAMALLIAHPAXTULU. See VIRA-MALLAYYA.
VEERANAGAYYA. See V!EA-NAGAYTA.
VEERANANDI. See VIKA-NANDI.
VEERASALINGAM. See VIRESA-LINGAMU.
VEMA BHUPALA, (ANAVEMA REDDI), of Addanld.
See AMARU. f^oiP-unSW&S'* -an [Amaru-
sataka. With the commentary Sringara-dipikaof Vema.] 1898. 8. 14076. c. 69.- See [Addenda] AMARU. Amaru-kavyam.[With Vema's commentary.] 1909. 8.
14070. cc. 19.
VEMABTA. See JOYES (W.) and SESHACHAEYULU,N. Ch. Telegoo Series. First Poetical Reader . . .
with selections from the Vaymanapathyam, etc.
1859. 8. 14174. k. 8-~^s&(i's5&>ex>. [Vemana-padyamulu.] The
verses of Vemana, moral, religious and satirical.
1'tJ!) VEMANA- -VENKAMMA 27( t
[Arranged and] translated by Charles Philip
Brown [witli the original text]. pp. iii. 176.
College Press : Madras, 1829. 8. 14174. k. 36.-"SsSb^Sjtfgs&jeM. (Selections from the verses
of Vemana [in the text and translation of C. P.
Brown].) pp. 23,23. See MORRIS (J. C.). Telugu
Selections, etc. pt. iv. 1858. 8. 14174. n. 11.- -&$$&3'gx><!X>. -956^ [Vemana-sataka-
mulu. 201 verses.] pp. 19. London Mission
Press: Vizagapatam,lS59. 12. 14174. k. 3X1.)
63T-Qaj/r0tvs>jjra~ . . .
<g$/s(3>u (.
(S<u/&/<!Esrr-7r. [Padyangal. 100 Telugu
stanzas of Vemana on religious, moral, and philo-
sophic themes. Edited in Tamil characters, with
Tamil paraphrase, by Slta-ram-prasad.] pp. 8, 40.
[Madras,'] 1892. 8. 14174. k. 48. (1.)-^j . . . "Ss&(?5Jg3ceo. [Vein ana-padya-
nmlu. Edited by T. Partha-sarathi Ayyar.]
pp. vi. 102. Madras, nor- a [1897.] 8.
14174. k. 63.- Vemana padhyamulu . . . [Edited] byDev. Shankar Visvanath. ("^sSb^S^c-ioew.) pt. i.
pp. ii. 43. Madras, 1898. 8. 14175. a. 1.- Vemana neethi vedhantha ratnavali.
[Telugu text] with English translation ... byC. Rajarathnam Naidu. pt. i. pp. 64. Madras,
1901. 12. 14174. i. 12.
t^ [Vemanna-padyam.1000 verses. The Telugu text in Tamil letters,
edited on the basis of C. P. Brown's edition, with
Tamil prose translation by Puduvai Narayana-
dasar.] vol. i. pp. 276. QfeirSssr [Madrat,]
1903. 8. 14175. a. 12.- Vemanas Vedanta sidhantamu, [metrical
discourses upon philosophy,] with Telugu mean-
ing [styled Tattvartha-bodhini by Jnanananda
Yogi, and a preface by P. Tyaga-raya Setti.]
vol. i. pp. 16, 150. Madras,1903. 8 14174. bb. 12.
[Vemana-jnana-
marga-padyamulu. Verses on philosophy and
ethics. Edited and alphabetically arranged by
Mutyula Narasimha Yogi.] pp. 384, 95.
[Madras,] 190G. 12. 14174. f. 27.
[Vemana-ratnamulu. 200
of Vemana's verses. Edited by R. Venkata-subl'fi
Rau.] pp. 80. Mylapore (Madras), [1908.] 32.
14174. i. 28.C5.)
Forms no. 21 of the Jana-ranjani-grantha-mala.
> [Vernana-
padyamulu and Appala-dasa-padyamulu. The
verses of Vemana with parallel stanzas of Appalit
Dasu.] st^s&tfo [Ichchapuram^ 1909, etc. 12.
14174. i. 34.In progress.
(Vamana pathiamulu.) 3200 [verses, printedin large type. Edited by T. Gopalayya, otherwise
called Sautananda Yogi.] pp. 8, 596. Madras,
1909. 8. 14175. a. 36.
VENGALA NAYAKTJDU, Ddmarala Venkatddri-pu.,
of Kalahasti. n^^&SXd^tfx. [Bahulasva-
charitramu. A poetical history of a royal votary
of Krishna, in 5 dsvdsas. Edited by K. R. Veii-
kata-krishna Rau.] pp. 2, 94. 1906. See PERIOD-
ICAL PUBLICATIONS. Rajahmundry. The Saraswati,
etc. vol. vii., no. 1 vol. viii., no. 7. 1898, et<-.
8. 14174. gj. 2.(vols. 7, 8.)
VENGAMAMBA, Tarigonda. See PCJRANAS.
Bhdgavata-purdna. (jj TraSnJf'^rtf II
[Raja-
yoga-sarambu. Adapted into verse by Venga-
mamba.] [1864.] 16. 14174. i. 7.- J8frc
oeS"3oX'^J
-7r>8 ss^5&>eo. [Vachana-
mulu. Verses on religious subjects.] See NAKA-
SAYYA, Kadimella. 7^So^K^o
'
II
[Tbeosophical
poems, etc.] pp. 75-78. 1902. 8. 14175. a. 9.
VENGANAMATYUDU, Velagapudi. See LILA-SUKA.
^ . . .
S'^ix.S'g'sfc^iSM. [Krishna-karnararitamu.
With Telugu verse translation by Venganama-
tyudu.] [1862.] 8. 14076. c. 15.
See LILA-SUKA. <*,. .
[Krishna-karnamritamu. With Vengana-
matyudu's translation.] [1865.] 16. 14076. a. 9.
VENKAIYYA. See VENKATYA.
VENKAMMA, Tarigonda. See VENGAMAMBA.
271 VENKANNA- -VENKATACHARYULU 272
VENKANNA, KotL The Andhrabhasharnavamu.
A lexicon of Telugu synonyms in verse. ByKoti Venkanakavi. Edited & published byS. P. V.Ranganathasvami Ayyavaralugaru. (eso^-^T'-sfcpS'sJsSo. fc?i3o ^TS^ H.SocKb >$oOfcX>:g).) pp. iii.
155. Vizagapatam, 1900. 8. 14174. n. 35.(3.)
Forms part of the Sakalavidyabhivardhani Series.
VENKATACHALA MANTRI, Dhenuvaleonda Picli-
[Virata-parvamu. An adaptation, in
mixed prose and verse, of the Virata-parva of the
Maha-bharata.] pt. i. pp. 122. Madras, 1901.
8. 14174. k. 27.C4.)
VENKATACHALAM PANTIJLTJ, Mannepalli. See
VENKATACHALA-PATI DASU.
VENKATACHALAMU, Eoduri Sanlcara-pu., (BALA-
SAEASVATI). Sivarahasya khandum [a section of
the Skanda-purana, being the first of the 12
lihandas in the Sankara-samhita, adapted into
Telugu verse mixed with prose] by Balasaraswaty
kodury Venkatachala Kavi . . . Part i. Sambhava,
Asura, Veeramahendra, kandas. (J
3ssS'5frtf$>o-
*>.) pp. ii. ii. 158. Ellore, 1902. 8.
14174. bbb. 2.(2.)
VENKATACHALAMTT, Kuru-maddula. &&-?r*X'sSi5s5
) 86i3&-o# 6&-7r>^r<ss- [Bhagavata-sap-tama-skandha yaksha-gana-katha. A lyrical adap-
tation, in yalisha-gdna form, of the Bhagavata-
purana, bk. vii.l pp. 84. Narsapur, 1897. 8.
14174. k. 59.
VENKATACHAIAMTJ, Srl-pdda. See LAKSHMANUDU,Paidipati E. [Andhra-nama-sangrahamu, etc.
Edited by V.] [1859.] obi. 12. 14174. m. 18.
VENKATACHAIAMU, Turagd Ven1>afa-pu. Mala-
tivasantam (s^ofes^o^^) . A drama in five acts
[based on Shakspere's"Tempest."] (Sujanaran-
jani Series no. 7.) pp. ii. 85. Cocanada, 1899. 8.
14174. h. 26X3.)- Sree Sarojini. A drama in five acts [based
upon Shakspere's "As You Like It."] (tfS-'sgjO.)
pp. xii. 2, 144; 2 plates, Guntur, 1910. 8.
14174. h. 57. (12.)
VENKATACHALA-PATI DASTJ, Mannepalli. & . . .
[Bala-kandamu. A lyrical version of
bk. i. of the Ramayana, forming part of an un-
finished adaptation of the Ramayana styled Rama-
chandra-Hla-tarangini.] pp. 81, 25, 30, 23, 52, 3.
[Nellore, 1904.] 8. 14174. gg. 12.
[Ayodhya-kiindamu. A lyrical
adaptation of bk. ii. of the Ramayana, forming
part of the Rama-chandra-lila-tarangini. Edited
by the author's son, M. Rama-krishna Rau.]
pp. 2, 117. Ongole, 1909. 8. 14175. a. 32.(6.)
VENKATACHALA-PATI SARMA, Drdnam-razu.
See PDBANAS. Bhdgavata-purdna. ( %j&>~zr'jl
i<ss&x>
"3ill [Bhagavatamu. A prose version by Ven-
katachala-pati.] 1902-1904. 12. [Manju-vdni.]
14174. i. ll.Cvols. 5-7.)
VENKATACHALA SARMA, Gurndanti. See UPA-
NISHADS. sSjsr*^'5'er'<^S?. [Maha-vakya-ratna-
vali. Edited by V.] 1904. 8. 14007. b. 25.
VENKATACHALA SASTRI, Chitturi. See RAMA-
EAJA-BHUSHANUDU. zs-fcXQ^Xx, [Vasu-charitra-
mu. With interpretation compiled by Venkatachala
Sastri.] [1864.] 4. 14174. 1. 4.
See RAMA-KAJA-BHUSHANDDU.
[Vasu-charitramu. With in-
terpretation of Venkatachala Sastri.] [1881.] 4.
14174. 1. 2.
VENKATACHALA SASTRI, DubldJta. See MAHA-BHAEATA. Modern Versions. [Sdnti-parva.~\ i^,
^jSh^sX^Vtiste ^^a^s&j -ali [Santi-parva,Edited with interpretation and exposition in
Telugu, styled Bharatartha-tattva-prakasika, by
Venkatachala.] [1891-1893.] 8. 14060. d. 14.-ll; '6^3^r;Ss&>. [Karmopanyasamu.
A treatise of the Vedantic philosophy, treating of
the influence of karma, "work."] pt. i. pp. 167.
[Cuddapah, 1892.] 8. 14174. b. 30.
VENKATACHALA SASTRI, Siro-lluslianamu. See
TIMMANNA, N. S. -^8^~&Zxr>Xe3SXa.[Parijata-
paharanamu. Edited by V. S.] [1899.] 8.
14174. k.48.(3.)
VENKATACHARYULU, Gautama, Physician. Brn-
had Vaidya ratnakaramu. [A Telugu manual of
the medical art, with quotations from Sanskrit
sources,] compiled by Venkatacharya Pandit.
278 VENKATAC1IARYULU- -VENKATA KAVI 274
PP-
[.Minims,] 1902. 8.
640.
14043. cc. 23.
VENKATACHARYULU, Govindacliurya-pu .
^rtf,^;3 gsraSssJtffiyr-ajiS. [Chattada -?ri-
vaishnava-dvija-shodasa-karrnani. The liturgies
for the 16 chief domestic rites of Chattadu ri-
vaishnava Brahmans, in Sanskrit, Tamil, and
Telugu. Edited by lyyunni Sathakopacharyulu.]
pp. xiv. 192. -es-^n of-oj) [Madras, 1902.] 8.
14170. ee. 47.
VENKATACHARYULU, Mudabhushi. Madana mo-
hana charitra (*btfjf'arlf|fif8^). [A romance of
love] ... A reprint from Sree Vyjayanti. (Taran-
gam no. 3. Chamatkara Tarangini edited byP. Anunda Charlu.) pp.27. Madras, 1894. 8.
14174. g. 37.(2.)
VENKATACHARYULU, Nedddtri, of Yagapuram.ooo 75s&
l7f
) Trs&-?r'&>5'Soo. [Samagra-rarna-nata-
kamu. A dramatic adaptation of the Ramayana.]
pp.194. 'ZfaZtomSn ocrZe- [Madras, 1876.] 8.
14174. k. 17.
VENKATACHARYULU, Srinivasa-tdtachdrya-pu .,
of Tirumala-ltukka-pattaiiam. Achalatmaja pari-
nayam. Slesha kavya [scil. a composition in
3 dsvdsas of verse with occasional prose, which
may be interpreted as describing the bridals of
either Parvati or Sita] . . . Edited with meaning
by Raja M. Bhujanga Rau. (wtfer'j^zr'S3 re &;&>.)
pp. i. 201. EUore, 1906. 12. 14174. i. 15.C4.)
VENKATACHARYULU, Vlpuri VenJcatdchdrya-pu .
A ...(^,5fc>B''sSbE-;)TrE3oa?5o SKg-r^SgsSu
[Visvakarina-puranambu. A composition of 10
dsvdsas in verse and prose on the myths and
religious doctrines of the Panchala or artificer
castes claiming descent from the god Visvakarma.
Edited by A. Venkata-ramulu.] pp. xix. vi. 339.
"Sox'tfr-so no-o-i^ [Bangalore, 1889.] 8.
14174. b. 14.
VENKATA DASU, Chinna. See CHINNA VENKATA
DASU.
VENKATA DASU, Peda. See PEDA VBNKATA DASU.
VENKATADHVARI. See VEKKATARYA YAJVA.
VENKATADRI SVAMI, Alluri VenJiayyn-pu .,(TiRV-
VENOADA-KAMAN0JA JlYYAR) . [Lift:] See RAJA
RAH NAYUDD, 8. (*; <or^,^ltf [Ven-
katadri-svami-charitramu.] 1897. 12. 14174. f. 14.-[Life] See TULASI -DASU, K. ^j-Soft^Q n
[Venkatadri-svamula vari charitramu.] 1906. 12.
14174. f. 29.
VENKATA-GOPALA RAU, fitaliuru,of ParlaUmedi.
(^;?r*^pe)Tj'c;)?'
s)XX>. [Gopala-raya-kritulu. Vaish-
nava lyrics. Edited by Massa Venkata Rau.]
pp. iii. 35. Swe-SStoS [Parlakimedi,] 1896. 12.
14174. a. 30.(1.)
VENKATA KAVI, Darbar Poet ofPithapuram. See
[Addenda] PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS. Pithapuram.
The Kavita . . . Edited & published by ... Ven-
kata Ramakrishna Kavulu. 1910, etc. 8.
14174. ff. 3.
VENKATA KAVI and RAMA-KRISHNA KAVI,
Darbar Poets of Pithapuram. &>~zrv$. (Madalasa.
An original drama.) See [Addenda] PERIODICAL
PUBLICATIONS. Pithapuram. The Kavita, etc.
vol.i., no.l, etc. 1910, etc. 8. 14174. ff. (vol. 1, etc.)
VENKATA KAVI, CJiemahura. See VENKATA-RAZU,
Ch. L.
VENKATA KAVI, Ganapavara. ^
[Prabandha-raja-venkatesvara-vijaya-vilasamu. Amanual, chiefly in verse, of the art of poetry, in
883 sections. Edited with introduction and notes
by P. Rama-krishnayya.] pp. 35, 253, i. iv. 8.
[Nellore, 18]92. 8. 14174.6.15.
Venkateswara Andhramu. A compendiumof Telugu vocabulary in verse.
^08056 -Sort^o^sfc).) pp. 24. Cocanada, 1898.
8. 14174. n. 35.(2.)
Forms no. 4 of the Sujanaranjani Series.
VENKATA KAVI, Gopi-ndtha Padmanabha-pu".See VALM!KI. Ramiiyana. Metrical Versions. ^. . . ^J ^)-!yo^|
-crsSrcs6c3 II
[Andhra-rnmayanauiu.An adaptation in verse mixed with prose, byVenkata Kavi.] [1894.] 8. 14175. b. 5.
VENKATA KAVI, Masg_a. See VENKATA RAU, M. G.
VENKATA KAVI, Naglneni K. See VEKKATAPPA,N. K.
VENKATA KAVI, Vaftlaiyala. *X9&s&>. [Siva-
satakamu. 100 verses in adoration of Siva.]
pp. 16. Vizagapatam, 1901. 16. 14174. a. 17.C1.)
T
275 VENKATA-KRISHNAM-ACHARYAR- -VENEATA-LAESHMI-NRISIMHA 276
VENXATA-KRISHNAM-ACHARYAR, S. See HITO-
PADESA. 8r>HiT'> s5~S3";&o . . . Hitopadesa . . . With
commentary ... in Telugu language ... by the
late S.V. Krishnama Charryar . . . Parti. 1870.
8. 14072. d. 33.
VENKATA - KRISHNAM - ACHARYULU, Chilalca-
marri. See, SITA-RAMACHARYCIUJ, F. es^T ^^^-sj-etfsijo. [Acharya-ratna-harainu. Edited by V.]
1910. 8. 14174. bb. 20. (2.)
VENKATA-KRISHNAM-ACHARYULU,/amiW^w<#.See GURU-SVAMT, M. ^tfsi'tf.& y^rsiu -an
[Nara-hary-aksha-satakamu. Edited by V.]
[1857.] 8. 14174, k. 9.Q.)
VENKATA-KRISHNA RAU, Kochcherla-kota Itdma-
chandra, Zamindar of Polavaram. See KALHANA.
Rajatharangini . . . Translated ... by Sree
K. R. V. Krishna Row Bahdur. 1903, 1906. 8.
14174. gg. 9.
See PERIODICAL PDBLICATIONS. Rajah-
mundry. The Saraswati . . . Edited by Sree
K. R. V. Krishna Row Bahadur, etc. 1898, etc.
8. 14174. gg. 2.
See RAYA-RAGHUNATHA TONDAMAN MAHI-
PALUDU. irtfS&s>5wosbs&> -sxill [Parvati-parina-
yamu. With preface by V. R.] 1908. 8.
14175. a. 22.(5.)
See SHERIDAN (R. B.). Apavadatarangiui. . . adapted from Sheridan's
"School for Scandal."
By Sri K. R. V. Krishn Rau Bahadur. 1901.
8. 14174. h. 26.(6.)
[For other works edited by V. R., see
under the following headings :]
ANANTA BHUPALUDU. SRI-NATHUDO.
CHINA NARAYANA NAYA- VENGALA NAYAKUDU.
KUDU. VENKATA-RAZU, Ch. L.
RUDRAYYA.
The Progress of Telugu Literature (wo^-a). pp. 24. Rajahmundry, 1896. 8.
14174. n. 30X2.)Forms no. xxviii. of the Chintamani Series.
VENKATA-KRISHNA RAU, Tajakamalla. See
BHASKARACHARYA.(jj . . . 6er8 -an [LilavatT.
With Mahldharacharya's commentary, and a
Telugu version of both by Venkata-krishna Rau.]8.
'
14053. c. 34.
VENKATA-KfilSHNA RAU, TadahamuHa. (con-
tinued). See KAMANDAKI. -rD5&>oe5g'o2oiS;> . . .
oHT'Jkj$Oj )tf*ife9. [Kamandaka. With Telugu
interpretation by Venkata-krishna Rau.] [I860.]
8. 14038. c. 15.
See SAMBHAVAYYALU, Dh., and BHASKARUDU,Dh. ooo
B|OS>&II [Retta-matandhra-kavyambu.Edited by V. R.] [1862.] 8. 14174. e. 8.
VENKATA-KRISHNA SASTRI. See VIKRAHABKA.
^eS^^gro-irjp-'g^s&i -gcoll[Dvatrimsat-salalharijika-
kathalu. Edited by V. S.] [1865.] 8.
14174. g. 17.
VENKATA-KRISHNA SASTRI, K. See NADI.
jnana. Edited by V. S.] [1880.] 8.
14043. c. 28.Q.)
[1895.] 12. 14043. b. 6.(2.)
VENKATA-KRISHNAYYA, Hold Venkata-ratna-
pu. Droupadee swayamvaram. A drama in five
acts. Adopted [te] from a well known beautiful
story in the first Parvam of Mahabharatam.
Coeanada, 1904. 8. 14174. h. 30.(3.)
Subhadrarjuneeyam (^3!fr^n^/ ^>^o8S5&i). An
original drama in six acts [on the legend of the
love and marriage of the Pandava hero Arjunaand Subhadra, Krishna's sister.] pp. i. 116, i.
Coeanada, [1908.] 12. 14174. h. 34.(3.)
VENKATA-KRISHNUpU, Kotikalupudi Venkala-
rdma-pu., of Kondapuram. Delepa cbaritra.
[Dillpa-charitra. A composition in 4 dsvdsas of
verse mingled with prose upon the epic legend of
king Dilipa,] by Venkata Kristna Kavi. Edited
by Raja M. Bhujanga Rau . . . Reprinted from
the Manjuvani. (afeSfffl^.) pp. yi. 216. EUore,
1902. 12. 14174. i. 19.
Forms part of the Manjuvani Series.
VENKATA-LAKSHMI-NRISIMHA RAU, Mangu.
^^S^fS^^x. [Kesava-satakamu. 108 Vaish-
nava verses.] pp. 28. $8-frQtfx> [Narsapur,]
1898. 16. 14174. a. 18.(1.)
>. [Syamantakopa-
khyanamu. A composition in prose and verse on
the legend of the jewel obtained by Krishna and
277 YKNKATA MANTRI- VK:\KATA-PATI 278
given by liim to Satrajit in exchange for Satya-
bliamfi (Bhugavata-p . x. 56-7, Vishnu-p. iv. 13).]
pp. 2, 2, 75. ^fe.11 [Madra*,] 1899. 12.
14174. a. 30.(3.)
VENKATA MANTRI, Chemakura. See VENKATA-
, Ck. L.
VENKATA-NARASIMHACHARYULTT, Tenmatham.
See VALMIKI. Ramayana. Prose Versions. ^jC .-
tS-T=B'JciSi5Srtf (^T* 11 [Bala-kanda. Edited
byV.] [1898.] 8. 14060. d. 16.
VENKATA - NARASIMHAM, Bifra, of KshiraJa.
The Sathiyavantha vijia natakam. A Telugudrama in five acts of the story of Sathyavantha
[and his faithful wife Savitri, as told in the
Maha-bharata, Aranya-p. Edited by Gafiji Na-
gayya.] (<5<5'oi fflsscsb ^ioS'jSbo. Hi&Ab^s^sSj-o.)
pp. 51. ^fe^ff [Madras,] 1908. 8.
14174. h. 37X6.)
VENKATA-NARASIMHA-MURTI, Kallepalli Va-
niha-narasimlia-pu. i&^SScoex5X'e> $-oW-5"s&>. [Bhimesa-satakamu. 103 double stanzas in
adoration of Siva as worshipped under the name
of Bhimesa at Makhavarapattanam. Edited by
K. Seshachala Nayadu.] pp. i. 38, i. ^c5^ 11
[Madras, 1909.] 8. 14175. a. 38.
S-O^TT'sxrocsSmsix). S&g~5"r s. [Vichitra-
ramayanamu. A poem in 5 dsvusas of verse inter-
spersed with prose on the legend of Rama. Edited
by K. Varaha-narasimha Patnayakudu.] pp. 6,
416,2. ^i^ii [Madras,] 1900. 8. 14175. b. 3.
VENKATA-NARASIMHA RATJ NAYADU,
Seshuchala-pu . See RANGA-NATAKULU, P. A.
S$$&& 8^n s&> -an [Nirvachana-svara-darpa-
namu. With prose paraphrase by Venkata-nara-
simha Rau.j 1899. 8. 14174. n. 43.
Khandita matsaryamu, or The Marriage of
Kamalavati. An interesting story in Telngu prose
[based upon Shakspere's "Cymbeline."] Intended
for the fourth form pupils in High Schools.
(^^g^aj^e^^a; ~g S'sSbsr'S&S^ract&Scu.) pp. i. 43.
Mn.iras, 1898. 12. 14174. f. 16.Q.)
dijrka.
f josfc~ri!ore
s&>[3|b83oT3"'1 -
"$ [Pramada-vijSaua-
Sougs for women, comprising Kanta-
mani-nlti-pauchasattu, 50 stanzas of moral vcr
and Muditii-gana-trimsati, 30 Vaishnava hymns.]
pp.28. ^Br^ii [Madras,] 1897. 12.
14174. i. 20X1.)
[Rasika-jananandamu. A metrical account of the
emotions as represented in poetry, with explana-
tions and introduction.] pp. i. 122. Madras,
1894. 8. 14174. k. 53.
VENKATA-NARASIMHUDU, Bakki.
[Kuinarl-satakamu. 100 verses on morals for
girls. Edited with word-for-word interpretation
and exposition by Parna-sala Narasimhachfiryulu.]
pp. 58. Madras, 1910. 12. 14174. i. 32X3.)
VENKATA-NATHA RAZU, Parvata-razu-pu. ^,. . . n-H'go^i&)
-SJJg-s^ssg^. [Paficha-tantraiiiu.
A poetical version of the Sanskrit fable-book.]
pp. 20G. no-o-^r [Madras, 1888.] 8. 14174. k. 67.
VENKATA-NATHA VEDANTACHARYA, (KAVI-
TARKIKA-I]yiHA). tfoS'wj -^P-e^g^csfiSio ?6 -^iy^-j^fcog'sSio. [Sankalpa-suryodayamu. An allegorical
drama upon the pi'inciples of the Sii-vaishnava
Vedantic philosophy. Translated from the San-
skrit by Raja Rayadappa Rafiga-rau Bahadur of
Bobbili. Published with a preface by the latter's
great-grandson, the present Raja.] pp. ii. 2, xvi.
260. sr-C^a [Bolbili,] 1906. 8. 14174. h. 38.
VENKATA -NRISIMHA -MURTI. See VKNKATA-
NAKA8IMHA-MURTI.
VENKATA-NRISIMHA NAYUDU, Bomma-devara,
Raja, of Pangidigudem. W*2.tfjV^*ba [Asva-
vaidya-siistramu. A treatise on the mu'liciil
treatment of horses.] pp. i. 22, 160. .Madras,
[1908.] 8. 14174. ee. 11.
VENKATA-PATI, Poet. TP-5'rX&X*-$&,. [Rfi-
liuga-mardanamu. A dramatic poem in ijukslm-
gdna style upon a legendary exploit of the godKrishna. Edited by N. Krishnarn-acharyulu. ]
pp. 22. OO-SL.V [Madras, 1864.] 8. 14174. k. 1X2 )
VINKATA-PATI, Chemakura Lakshman<7m<iti/n-pnc
.
See VENKATA-RAJC.
VENKATA - PATI, Paiilimarri
[Chandrangada-chari-tramu. A romance, in 6 dsvdsas of verse inter-
279 VENKATA-PATI- -VENKATA-PRAPANNA 280
spersed with prose, on a legend from the Brah-
mottara-khanda of prince Chandrangada's death
by drowning and his restoration to life through
tie prayers and piety of his wife Slmantini,
written about A.D. 1700. Edited with preface
by P. Rama-krishnayya.] pp. 7, -viii. 162, 5.
[Nellore,] 1897. 8. 14175. a. 7.
VENKATA-PATI, Seshamu Krishnaya-pu. Tara
Sasanka- vijayamu, by Sesham Venkatapaty.
(eTTr>
?'^oS'S2!c3Sc)SSbo.) [A composition of 5 cantos
in verse and prose on the legend of the loves of
the Moon-god and Tara, wife of Brihaspati.j
pp.175. Madras, 1908. 8. 14175. a. 22.C2.)- See [Addenda] SDBBA Rlu, Van-
guri. Sangeeta Sujnanodayam. A drama
. . . [based on the prabandha by Venkata-
pati]. 1910. 12. 14174. h. 34.(8.)
VENKATA-PATI MANTRI, Rosanuri Gangana-pu .
[Visbnu-maya-vilasamu. A poem on the
myth of Vishnu and Mobini, in 3 asvdsas, written
about 1690 under the patronage of Velugoti
Bangaru Yachama Nayadu, Raja of Venkatagiri.]
pp. iv. iv. 75. "3(^11 no-f^cr [Madras, 1898.]
8. 14175. a. 6.
VENKATAPPA, Ndgineni Krishnamma-pu . &>8-
V^o ltS
/ TT'toXxSio, [Harischandra-natakamu. Adrama in 5 acts on the legend of king Hari-
schandra of Ayodhya and his sufferings for the
maintenance of his promise.] pp. 115. iSbft~!Te>
[Duggirala,] 1909. 8. 14174. h. 40.C4.)-<^-a*s&a^pr>&>rsc. [Sri-rama-janana-
natakamu. A drama in 4 acts on the events
connected with the birth of Rama, as told in the
Ramayana.] pp. ii. 59. &-a-e>[Duggirala,]
1909. 8. 14174. h. 47.(8.)
VENKATAPPA RAU, Guruzada, Epigraphist to the
Maharaja of Vizianagram. Kanyasulkam. ATelugu comic play in five acts [upon the customof Brahman sulka-vivdhamu or marriage bypurchase]. By Q. V. Apparow Pantulu. pp. 2,
i. 108. [Vizianagram, 1897.] 8. 14174. h. 23.
No title-page. The above title is from the cover.
VENKATAPPA EATJ, Mddhava-rdzu, and SURYARAU, Mddi-rdzu. ^tiss'fc&jS ss$. [Nija-guru-
stavamu. A work by various admirers of Phil-
khana Sankara Rau (Prabhu), a theologian of the
Achala-Vedanta school of monism; containing (1)
expositions of his doctrine, in verse and prose,
and (2) lyrical poems in his honour (a few verses
of which are in Hindustani) . Revised by P.
Seshachalamu Nayudu.] pp. 2, 18, 136. ^^ncn^tf [Madras, 1894.] 12. 14174. a. 15.
VENKATAPPA RAU, Pidugu. See DHANVANTAEI.
^ . . . $>^oUa?>;jxiofc;g) -all [Dhanvantari-
nighantu. Edited by V. R.] [1892.] 8.
14043. c. 40.
VENKATAPPAYA SASTRI, Mandadi. See RAMA
YOGI, A. & (^i*"^'2Sir
(S;jy*^
"Sa3 " Kud-
dhadvaita-prabodha-guru-sishya-samvadamu, etc.
Edited by V. S.] 1908. 8. 14174. bb. 21.
VENKATAPPAYYA, N. Vempalli. See LOLIMBA-
EAJA. 2.^S ^ss^sSu. [Sad-vaidya-jivana.With Telugu translation by Venkatappayya.]
[1876.] 12. 14043. a. 2.
VENKATAPPAYYA SASTRI, Elesvarapu. See
UPANISHADS. fcs-zir>^8
s,Sss.^ "an [Adhyatmo-
panishad and Atmopanishad. With Telugu in-
terpretation, etc., by Venkatappayya.] 1897. 8.
14010. dd. 13.(1.)
See UPANISHADS. bTwSJ>tt.Ifc. [Maho-
panishad. With Telugu interpretation, etc., by
Venkatappayya.] 1899. 8. 14010. dd. 5.(4.)
VENKATA-PRAPANNA YOGINDRA SVAMI, Kan-
ddlla Appan, Vddliula, of Minjur. See MAHA-
BHARATA. Modern Versions. [Bhagavad-gltd.~\
tSjVXx&jir^S.p. [Bhagavad-glta. With a
Telugu paraphrase, styled Bhagavad-gitartha-
bodhini, by Venkata-prapanna.] 1901. 16.
14065. b. 27.
See MAHA-BHAEATA. Modern Versions.
[Bhagavad-gitd.~\ (^/s&s^'s6r>
"aaoii [Bhagavad-
gifca. Edited with a Telugu paraphrase styled
Bhagavad-glta-tatparya-sangrahamu by Venkata-
prapanna.] 1905. 16. 14065. a. 12.
See PURANAS. Bhdgavata-purdna. &^JS)^*lf^W-tf66-r. [Bhramara-gita. With
interpretation and commentary in Telugu styled
Bhramara-gltartha-dlpika by Venkata-prapanna.]1905. 8. 14028. c. 49.C3.)
281 VENKATA-PItAPANNA -VENKATA-RAMANUJA M 282
VENKATA-PRAPANNA YOGINDRA SVAMI, Kan-
diiUa Appan, Vadhula, of Minjur (continued). See
SATA-KOTI RAMA-CHABITA. The Easoteric [sic]
Ramayana or Deha-ramayana . . . with Telugu
meanings by Srivenkata Prapanna, etc. 1909. 8.
14049. aaa. 29.(5.)
VENKATAPRAPANNA SVAMI, Edja-yogdnanda.See VENKATA-PBAPANNA YOQINDEA SVAMI.
VENKATA-RAGHAVA SASTRI, Annavarapu. See
SAYANA. ^ (^,~3Tyol3o-G'J$!3 ~ail [Vedanta-
panchadasl. Edited by V. S.] 1895-1898. 8.
14048. dd. 24.
VENKATA-RAMA DASU. See VENKAT-BAMA DASU.
VENKATA-RAMA JOSYULU, Pingala, of Madras.
See SlDDHA-NATHA. <%. Wlfr^tfiJ^j5TT*OjfS.
[Arudha-ratna-siddhafijana. With Telugu trans-
lation by Venkata-rama.] [1895.] 8. 14053. c. 67.
VENKATARAMANA KAVI, /. See VENKATA-
EAMANUDU, Z. V.
VENKATA-RAMANA RAU, Kopalli. See PEDDANNA,
A. Ch. (^ ^^6^-3sx55bf^T3" II [Svarochisha-
manu-charitramu. With preface and abstract byVenkata-ramana.] 1900. 8. 14174. k. 22.
1909. 8. 14175. b. 8.
Sita parinayam. An original Telugudrama in prose and verse [on the epic legend of
Sita's marriage with Rama,] containing five acts.
(^tT'SSracsbs&i.) Second edition, pp. i. ii. 58, i.
Madras, 1902. 8. 14174. h. 26.C8.)
VENKATA-RAMANA SASTRI, Mahu-bluislyamu.
See BADAEAYANA. tort's ^-0*06 re . . .!ro
^oo3jS'&. . .
(^|
5&3iyo(^;
y6!S''si. [Andhra-sarirakamu.
The Brahma-siitra, with Telugu interpretation
compiled by V. Jagan-natha Rau, assisted by
Venkata-ramana.] [1889.] 8. 14048. dd. 1.
VENKATA-RAMANA SASTRI,. Vedam, of Govt.
Normal School, Vizagapatam. o^o^rg^Sraaij.
Telugu Grammar revised and improved, pp. 61.
Vizagapatam, 1870. 12. 14174. n. 3.
VENKATA-RAMANAYARYUpU, Krishna-giri Nri-
simJia-pu., (KALI-YUGA-JANAKA). See YOOA-VA-
SISHTHA-EAMAYANA.
[Vasishtha -saptasati. With interpretation by
Venkata-ramanayaryuclu.] 1908. 8.
14049. aaa. 14.(2.)
VENKATA-RAMANAYYA, Ananta-bha(la. ,. . -
v5/tfc8 J
%L.?r> * ^ 5Su ' [Pradyumna-natakatnu. A
lyrical drama on the legend of Pradyumna, son
of Krishna. Edited byTiru-vidhi Chensu-subba.]
pp.44. ^ojr*e [Ongole,] 1897. 8. 14174. h. 24.(3.)
VENKATA-RAMANAYYA, Ayyanki. See [Addenda]
PEEIODICAL POBLICATIONS. Masulipatam. o^-ytf8-sil [Andhra-bharati. Edited by V.] [1910,
etc.] 4. 14174. ff. 4.
VENKATA-RAMANAYYA, Mani,jonda. See JAYA-
DEVA, Bhoja-deva-pu. ^sSbzr-o^^eJK^SoSS -an
[Andhra-gita-govindamu. A metrical version by
Venkata-ramanayya.] 1909. 8. 14175. a. 39.
VENKATA-RAMANAYYA, UravaTconda, D. V.
ooo stf&-aascx6s5cv>-oS:>^-7TT><$';&>. [Vara-ruchi-vija-
yamu. A lyrical play, in yaksha-gdna style, on
a legend of the triumph of the grammarian Vara-
ruchi in a trial of skill.] pp. ii. 44. JJ^ 8 O<J-O-E_
[Btllary, 1886.] 8. 14174. k. 44.(2.)
VENKATA-RAMANAYYA, Visvdsam. The Life of
Sivaji in Telugu. 3o3-8 sSb^-u'iS^-H'S^SM. pp. ii.
41. Madras, 1899. 12. 14174. f. 17.(1.)
VENKATA-RAMANAYYA, ZarugumiUi Surya-
ndrdyana-pu. (^*'4osx) [Strlla patalu. Re-
ligious poems, compiled for the use of women.]
pp. i. 105. Tr=ii^ [Cocanada,'] 1898. 12.
14174. i. 20.C4.)
VENKATA-RAMANUDTI, XaHlli'ti Yciil;atr,m,ltiia-
pu. (3$Xtio'&& <84r5S3i S58rctSc)Scu.) (Vikra-
marka charitram or Kanakaranjitasikhamanipari-
nayam.) [A poetical adaptation of the Tales of
Vikramarka.] 1899, etc. See PERIODICAL PUBLI-
CATIONS. Nellore. Sree Vagvalli, etc. vols. i.-iii.
1899-1901. 8. 14174. n. 38.(vols. 1-3.)
Incomplete, extending only over pp. 1-108.
VENKATA-RAMANUJAM SETl,Vuppuluru.
[Jnana-sampannadhikarn-
visishtadvaita - advaita- srl-parama-pada-kortu-chattamu. A tract maintaining the superiority
of the Sri-vaishnava Visishtadvaita theology over
283 VETSTKATA-RAMANUJA NAYUDU- -VENKATA-RAMA SRI- 284
the Advaita system, in the form of a judgment
issued by a court of law.] pp. 16. ^fe." [Madras,]
1907. 8. 14174. b. 59.(2.)
VENKATA-RAMANUJA NAYUDU, Koka. See
MAHA-BHARATA. Modern Versions. [Bhagavad-
gitd.] (%jA Dialogue on Bhagavad-geetha.
[Being the Gita in Sanskrit with Telugu glosses,
embedded in a Telugu dialogue expanding the
themes of the Gita, by Venkata-ramanuja.] 1903.
8. 14065. e. 31.
VENKATA-RAMANUJA SARMA, CUlaTcapati Ti-
rumalayya-pu. SeeBALLi. B^tf^jfafi 'SH [Balli-
patanamu. With Telugu paraphrase and appendix
by Venkata-ramanuja.] 1898. 16. 14053. a. 12.C2.)
See PCRANAS. Brahma-vaivarta-purdn.a.
(^n,^2.s'^) sS)^-6^)TrD r3 -ali [Brahma-vaivarta-
purana. Translated by Venkata-ramanuja.]
] 905. 8. 14174. bb. 15.
katha-kallolini.
king Rochana.] pp.
8.
[Chamatkara-
A romance on the fortunes of
[Madras,] 1897.
14174. g. 37.C4.)
(S^fcsf-qp'T'i&ja.
[Gopi-katha-kaumudi, or Radhika-parinayamu.A poem in 4 dsvdsas on the legendary loves of
Krishna and Radhika. Followed by a Sanskrit
excerpt on the same theme from the Garga-sam-
hita.] pp. viii. 184. ^n [Madras,] 1910. 8.
14175. a. 41.
Life of Kalidasa.
[Kalidasa-charitra-prakaraiiamu. A drama in
10 acts, with a plot based upon the legendarylife of the Sanskrit poet Kalidasa.] pp. 184.
Madras, 1908. 8. 14174. h. 46.
sSu. [Maha-kavi-Kali-
dasa-charitramu. An historical romance on the
life of the Sanskrit poet Kalidasa.] pp. 97.
ncr^S [Madras, 1893.] 8. 14174. g. 31.
VENKATA-RAMANUJA SARMA, Komanduru Go-
pdldchurya-pu. See MAHA - BHAKATA. ModernVersions. [Bari- vamsa.~\ (SiS$ &*8Xo&s&s.)
[Vachana-hari-vamsamu. A prose paraphrase of
the Hari-vamsa, by Venkata-ramanuja.] 1899,etc. 8. [Vag-valli.] 14174. n. 38.(vols. 1-3.)
VENKATA-RAMANUJA SARMA, Komanduru Go-
pdldchdrya-pu. (continued). See PERIODICAL PUB-
LICATIONS. Nellore. Sree Vagvalli . . . Edited byK. V. Ramanuja Sarma. 1899-1901. 8.
14174. n. 38.
VENKATA-RAMANUJA SURI, Tirunagari Appa-
sdmi-pu. ooo j!r>8o?\tf8TSd l &j oXo!f. [Saran-
gadhara-charitra. The legend of Sarangadhara's
temptation by his father's wife, his resistance,
martyrdom, and vindication, told in the popular
jangama-ltathd style of poetry.] pp. 36. ^<^,n
[Madras,] 1909. 8. 14175. a. 32.(3.)
VENKATA-RAMANUJA SVAMI, Srimvdsa-lliatfa-
ndthdchdrya-pu., Para-vastu. See JAGAN-NATHA
PANDITA-EAJA. fy S'&s'j&o. [338 stanzas of
the Satakas. Edited by V.], etc. 1895. 12.
14070. b. 22.
VENKATA-RAMANUJULU NAYUDU.O., and others.
Notes on the Telugu Text for the Matricvlation
[sic] Examination 1898 [viz. Molla-ramayana,
Sundara-kanda;Bhartri-hari's Niti-sataka ; Ruk-
mini-kalyanamu, from the Bhagavata ;and Ananta-
charyulu's story Ma3ju-vam-vijayamu,] by C. Ven-
kataramanujulu Nayudu Garu, B.A., R. V. Ven-
kata Subba Aiyar, M.A., and V. Subba RowPantulu Garu. Part i. pp. 140, 43, 32, 19.
Ndlore, Madras, 1898. 8. 14174. k. 62.
In the first section the pagination after p. 76 continues
as 81, etc.
VENKATA-RAMA REDDI, Dodld. ren>sr3. (Kala-
vati. A Telugu novel.) [Based upon Chandu
Menon's Malayalam novel"
Indu-lekhii.''] pp.
7, 190, i. Madras, 1909. 8. 14174. gg. 36.
The English title is from the cover.
VENKATA-RAMA SARMA, Y. See VENKAT-RAMA
SARMA, Y.
VENKATA-RAMA SASTRI. See LAKSHMANUDU,
disciple ofEdma Guru. tbtfTp^sS? n [Vira-raghava-
satakamu. Edited by V. S.] [1852.] 8.
14174. k, l.d.)
VENKATA-RAMA SASTRI, Kota. See NADI. "-
$~&X&v . . . -fy&^^^jSSr'V -g>ll [Nadi-nakshatra-
mala, etc. Edited by V. S.] [1881.] 8.
14043. c. 28.(2.)
VENKATA-RAMA SRI-VIDYANANDA-NATHUDU,
Kanuparti VeAkaya-pu. ?So4p>g?r'5&^-ro?' [sic]
YKNKATA-KAMA-SYAMI- -VENKATA-RANGACIIARYULU 286
[Saukhyfirtha-naina-prakusika. A repertory of
tin- synonyms used to denote numbers in chrono-
grams, with explanations. Edited by Rama-
svamayya.] pp. 208. oa-p-tf [Madras, 1894.] 8.
14174. n. 31.
VENKATA-RAMA-SVAMI, Kdvali. See SABASVATI
BAI. Pakasastra . . . Translated [into English]
by C. V. Ramasawmy, Pundit. 1836. 8.
14174. e. 12.- Moolikasankalitum; or Mingling of Herbs:
a work on medicine tvaslated [sic] from Teloogoo
into English, having the names of the various
medicines in Tamul, by Cavelly Venkata Rama-
sawmy Brahbin [sic] . [Purporting to be founded
on a Sanskrit work of Dhauvantari.] pp. ii. 90.
Madras, 1835. 8. 14170. i. 31.
VENKATA-RAMAYYA, Kirti Ananta-rdma,ya-pu .
j. .
(*5Jtfe^sr>at'ex>. [Nava-ratna-zavilllu. Aseries of lyrics to the god Krishna as worshipped
inGobburu.] pp.38. ,^,5&^raS [Anakapalli,
1905.] 12. 14174. a. 17X2.)
VENKATA-RAMAYYA, Salld Kdma-kavi-pu" .
fesSescsbsSu. [Parvati-parinayamu. A poetical
composition in 4 cantos, in verse and prose, on
the legend of the nuptials of Siva and Parvati
and the birth of Kumara.] pp. 3, 140, iv. ii.
[Cocanada,] 1906. 12. 14174. i. 25.
VENKATA-RAMAYYA, S. N., of Madras College
of Engineering. The First Book of Telugn as
commonly spoken and written. (Part ii. Pancha-
tantra. The Fourth Tantra [in Telugu and
English].) pp. if. iii. 124. Madras, 1900. 8.
14174. n. 42.
VENKATA-RAMAYYA, Tartguturi Tippaya-pu".
[Gonamadugula Venkatesvara-
sisa-satakamu. A century of lyrical verses in slsa
and other metres addressed to Vishnu as wor-
shipped at Gonamadugu. Followed by Manasa-
bodha Rama-nama-satakamu, a .century of lyrical
verses with occasional prose addressed to Rama.]
pp. 66. ^(^s^resiu [Madras,} 1909. 8.
14174. b. 29. (4.)
VENKATA-RAMAYYA, Yenamandram.
TSoi&jZ. [Purana-nama-chandrika. A dictionary
of the names of gods, mortals, towns, rivers, etc.,
found in the Puranas, poetry,and other literature.]
pp. 2, iii. 237, 3 ; 5 plate*, ^^n [Madras,] 1879.
8. 14174. n. 19.
VENKATA-RAMAYYA, Zanamanchi Brahmava-
dlidni-pu. See BHAVA-BHUTI. Malati madhavam
. . . A . . . translation . . . by Janamanchi "VYn-
katararniah. 1903. 8. 14174. h. 26.(12.)
VENKATA-RAMTJDU, Gautama. (fo&
Zs&i.) [Nanda-nandana-satakamu. 110 tlsa
ver.--es in praise of the god Krishna.] pp. 24.
[Madras ? 1864 ?] 8. 14174. k. 9.(7.)
Without title-page.
VENKATA-RAMULTT, Adipudi. See VENKATA-
CHARYULU, 7. V. v*j ^j^S*^ &E-$)-G*f Ttoll
[Visvakarma-puranambu. Edited by V.] [1889.]
8. 14174. b. 14.
VENKATA-RANGACHARYULU, Srinivagdchtrya-
pu.,Para-vastu. See DAKSHA. &^- [Daksha-
smriti. Edited with Telugu translation by Ven-
kata-rangacharyulu.] 1875. 16. 14038. a. 1.- See MAHA - BHAEATA. Modern Versions.
[Sdnti-parva.] , 2o->&^5&>. [Moksha-
dharma. Edited by V.] 1887, etc. 8.
14065. bbb. 8.- See SEINIVASACHARYDLU, P. 73^S??3'aj-^?-
^g^gcsbS . . . p^x-rajg -sll [Sarva-sabda-sam-
bodhini. Finished by Venkata-rangacharyuluand Ramanujacharyulu.] 1875. 4. 14092. c. 14- See UPANISHADS. The Telugu Upanishads
. . . [Translated] by ... Venkata Ranganatha-
charya, etc. 1899, 1902. 8. 14007. b. ll.d.)
(A brief History of
the Incarnations.) [Avatara-sangrahamu. Atract on the theory of incarnation. With English
translation by V. Rama-rnurti Sastri.] pp. 20.
Vizagapatam, 1891. 16. 14174. a. 12.(2.)- A brief History of the Incarnations, an
English translation by . . . Vepa Rarnamurti
Sastrulu Garu, B.A. of the Avatarasangraha
written in Telugu by ... Venkata Rangacharyulu.
pp. 9. Vizagapatam, 1891. 16. 14174. a. 13.-(^jf>-sr>^it3^t^x>. [Srinivasa-laksbanamu.
A manual of prosody, in verse and prose.] pp. 44.
[Vizagapatam, 1870.] 16.
14174. e. 2.
287 VENKATA-RANGACHARYULU -VENKATA-RATNAMU 288
VENKATA-RANGACHARYTJLIT, Srinivdsacharya-
pu., Para-vastu (continued). The Sreenivasa-
lakshanamu of ... Sri Paravastu Venkataranga-
charyulu Ayyavaralugaru. Edited ... by S. P.
V[enkata-]r[anga-natha Svami]. ((^,pr>tfej&-
nn.) pp. vi. 82, vii. Vizagapatam, 1898. 12.
14174. e. 19.
Forms part of the Sakalavidyabhivardhani Series.
Varnanirnaya. g[Dgcsb;&> [A tract on
orthography.] pp. 15. Vizagapatam, 1900. 12.
14174. m. 23.(2.)
VENKATA-RANGAMTT, BoddiJcurapdti. See NAKA-
YANA MANTEI, A. S. s^o^ScS" -acoii (Hamsavim-
saty). [Edited by V.] 1909. 8. 14174. gg. 38.
VENKATA - RANGA - NATHACHARYULU, Para -
vastu. See VENKATA-RANGACHARYULU.
VENKATA- RANGA -NATHA SVAMI, Para-vastu,
grandson of Veitkata-rangdchdryulu. See PJLLAI
LOKACHAEYAR. ^S^a73^,3 tfTJ*^ (^j&2.^~^-
^f-tf5". . . l^csb& Sll [Tattva-trayam. With
commentary of Aragiya-manavalar, and Telugu
translation by Venkata - ranga- natha Svami.]
[1904.] 8. 14170. ff. 11.
[For other works edited by V. S., see under
the following headings :]
APPA KAVI, Bh. VENKANNA, Koti.
KRISHNAYAMATYUDU, E. VENKATA-EANGACHAE-
SURAYA, A. B. YULU, S.
VENKATA-RANGA SASTRI, Sata-ghantamu. See
MAHA-BHARATA. Nannaya and Tikkana's Version.
(^sSb-sro (_ )sS3;r63r>'es&> [Andhra- maha-bharata.
With preface by Venkata-ranga.] 1901. 8.
14175. b. 1.
VENKATA-RAT KAVI-RAZU, Naredla Bhimaya-
pu. T'Tr'S" !?T>o5'i
i3-c 4oS'5&i . . . Tharasasankanata-
kamu. [A drama on the legendary amours of the
Moon-god and Tara, wife of Brihaspati. Edited
by BhamidipatiAppa Kavi, Akella AppayyaSastri,and Panchangam Deva-raja Perumallayya.] pp.
68. Madras, 1910. 8. 14174. h. 59.
VENKATA-RATNAMMA, Potd-pragada. [For works
published by V., see under the following headings :]
DHAEMA-EAZU. PENDLI.
VENKATA-RATNAMU, AWma, of Ellore. See
CHINA BAIKAGI. tf^^otid&xG&i&x!. [Dhanvantari-
vijayamu. Published by V.] 1908. 8.
14174. ee. 12.
VENKATA-RATNAMU, EolclwitJa, Mahd-mahopd-
dhyaya. See DHAEMA SUEI. F.A. Text 1909. Sree
Narakasura vijayam . . . rendered into Telugu
by ... K. Venkataratnam, etc. 1908. 12.
14174. h. 33.C4.)
S-ee SUEYA-NAEAYANA SASTRI,
D., and SUNDARA-RAMA SASTEI, C. CompleteNotes on F.A. Telugu Text, 1909 [viz. on
Venkata-ratnamu's version of the Naraka-
sura-vijaya,] etc. 1908. 8. 14175. a. 28.
'See PANCHA-TANTRA.
[Niti-chandrika. Part ii., ch. i., or Vigra-
hamu. Adapted into Telugu prose by Venkata-
ratnamu.] 1872. 8. 14174. gg. 27.
See EAMA-CHANDEA RAU, G. R. Malati . . .
[With preface by Venkata-ratnamu.] 1909. 8.
14174. h. 47.(2.)
Bilvesvariyarn, or The Story of the [Saiva]
Shrine of Bilvaranya [at Tiruvalam, Gudiyattam
Taluk, North Arcot District]. A Telugu poem [in
6 bimbas, indireptly setting forth a modified form
of Sankhya philosophy] . . . Published out of
esteem by Sriman Rai Bahadur P. Anunda Charlu.
(D e5'T8ot&^. SS(5s, Ssr^tfcag ~3\& ^SrEj^gxio.)
pp. i. ii. vi. 354, ii.; 1 plate. Madras, 1893. 8.
14174. b. 45.
The Empress of India Nine Gems. A poemin Telugu by . . . Venkatarathnamu Pantulu . . .
The Empress of India. A poem in English,
illustrative of the views comprised in the above
Telugu poem, by R. Sivasankira Pondiah . . .
Published by the authors as an outward expres-
sion of their heart-felt joy at the assumption of
the title "Empress of India," etc. pp. 3, 12.
Madras, 1876. 12. 14174. i. 8.
5T6-
n-ss6ssg(S'5&>-all [Godavari-varnanamu.
A poem, interspersed with prose, on the sacred
river Godavari.] pp. 26. 1902. See PERIODICAL
PUBLICATIONS. Ellore. 5&c8J>op>$ [Mafiju-vani.]
vol. v,, nos. 1-5. 1898-1905. 12.
14174. i. ll.Cvol. 5.)
Kumara nrisimham. Or, Korkonda mahat-
tvam. A Telugu composition in verse [on the
289 YKNTKATA-RATNAMU- -VENKATA-KAYA 290
sacred legend of the hill of Korkonda, with other
mythological matter. Followed by the text of an
ancient Sanskrit inscription found on the spot.]
(&>&*$ $$io&>s&>. }" Z*ff*b-o&&~ <$,;&>.) pp.
2, 105, ii. 4. Rajamundry, Ellore [printed], 1903.
8. 14175. a. 10.C2.)
Mangalagiri mahatmyam.
(in^ ";&>). [A poem in 6 cantos on the
legends and cult of the sanctuary of Nrisimha at
Mangalagiri, Guntur District] . . . for Marella
Seenayya Das, Guntur, etc. pp. 10, i. 100, i. ;
2 plates. Ellore, 1908. 8. 14174. bb. 20.C1.)
-- 9" rssacssS$SasSM. X( J-KO$S&> [Sankara-
vijaya-dhvajamu. An account of the career of
Sankaracharya, written under the instructions of
Parama-hamsa Brahmananda Sarasvati.] pp. ii.
3, 6, 227, iii. 4 ; 1 plate. -s^i^fi [Cocanada,]
1904. 8. 14174. gg. 14.
VENKATA-RATNAMU, Malladi. SeeBROWN(C.P.).
A Telugu-English dictionary . . . revised ... by
M. Venkata Ratnam, etc. 1903. 4. 14174. n. 45.
VENKATA-RATNAMU, Malladi, and VIRESA-
LINGAMU, KanduJcuri. The New Second Standard
Reader." ~3o& titiX <(j)jSrs&> . . . Tenth
edition, revised, pp. iv. 64. Christian Literature
Society: S.F.C.K. Press: Vepery (Madras), 1909.
8. 14174, m. 34.
VENKATA RAU, B., of Cocanada. See PERIODICAL
PUBLICATIONS. Cocanada. Vivekodayam, etc.
(Editor . . . B. Venkata Rao Pant.) 1906-1908.
30. 14174. bbb. 4.
VENKATA RAU, Balantrapu Narasimltamatya-pu.
Sree Yachasurendra vijayam. [A drama in 7 acts
on the history of Raja Yacha-sura, or Pedda
Yachama Nayudu,c. A.D. 1600, who re-established
the kingdom of Venkatagiri and founded the
Bobbili Zamindari, of which the Raja, Ranga Rau,
is famous for his resistance to the army of
Viziauagram and the French in 1757.]
pp. 3, 2, 122.
puram printed,] 1910. 8.
[Tanuku, Pitha-
14174. h. 57.CU.)
VENKATA RAU, Bdldntrapu Narasimhdmdtya-pu .,
and SESHAYYA, Saganti. ^&f3ooio,. XQ^cV-[Sati-samyukta.
A drama in 5 acts on the story of king Prithvl-
raja(died 1192) and his qneen Samynkta.] pj>. >,
2,110; 1 plate. S>-TT-3)Xa ^JS> [Pithapuram,
1909.] 8. 14174. h. 82.(1.)
VENKATA RAU, Mas*a Gangaya-pu".,
SONDAKA VENKATA-RATALC). See ViiiiKA
RAU, V. (^Jr*inoTr'otfiri!)tfse. [Gopala-raya-
kritulu. Edited by V. H.] 1896. 12.
14174. a. 30.(1.)
[Suddhandhra -niroshthya-nirvachana-kufa- chari-
tramu. A poem, in pare Telugu and without labial
letters, on the legend of Kusa, son of Rama.
Edited by Telikicherla Siva-rama astri. With
a preface and notes by Pundla Rama-kmhnayya.]
pp. ii. 16, 50, 10. T^& [NtUore,] 1893. 8.
14174. k. 10.(1.)
VENKATA RAU, Pv,vvada,ofVartamana-taran(jinl
Press, Madras. SeeTyAOA-RAJA BHOJA. (wo^.w^cj n)
[Andhra-lakshana-kara-talamalakamu. Published
by V. R.] [1856.] 8. 14174. e. 5.- & . . . ~X ;
r'3r<X?r'$>3s&>. [Veda-?akho-
panyasamu. A lecture upon the origins and
divisions of the Vedic schools.] pp. 33. ^<^-nvrore_ [Madras, 1886.] 12. 14174. b. 1.
VENKATA-RAU, Vavltta Subrahmanya-pu . See
KALIDASA. X$xo9 n [Raghu-vamsa. Cantos i.-
vi., with interpretation and paraphrase in Telugu
by Venkata-rau and Sada-siva Sastri.] .1908. 8.
14076. dd. 1.
VENKATA-RAU SANKHYAYANA,/c7ian<a. Mano-
rama, a Telugu drama [in 5 acts], by Venkatarao,
A, Sankhyayana. (s&^n.*s&. "3,3JcOfT>fc>r;fc3.)
pp. i. ii. 56. Vizagapatam, 1895. 8.
14174. K. 17.0.)
VENKATA-RAYA SASTRI, Vedamn Vetlkata-
ramana-pu. See [Addenda] AMARU. Amaru-
kavyam. [Edited with Telngu interpretation by
Venkata-raya.] 1909. 8. 14070. cc. 19.- See BHANU-DATTA MISRA. tftfakg-S. (Rasa-
manjary. [Edited with Telugu interpretation, etc.,
by] V. Venkata Raya Sastry.) 1909. 8.
14055. b. 9.- SeeHARSHA-DEVA. ^o6JJ8^-r7PS5'. (Priya-
darsika. [Sanskrit text, edited with TeluguU
291 VENKATA-EAYA- -VENKATA SASTRI 292
translation, etc., by] V. Venkataraya Sastry.)
1909. 8. 14080. d. 39.
See KAUDASA.
Audhra Abhignana Sakuntalamu. [Rendered]
by V. Venkataraya Sastry. 1896. 8. 14174. h. 21.
See KALIDASA, Pseud. ^ss^wraaytf .
(Pushpabana vilasa. [Edited with interpretation,
paraphrase, and commentary iu Telugu. and San-
skrit, styled Sringara-chandrika, by] V. Venkata
Raya Sastry.) 1909. 8. 14070. cc. 11.
See VENKATA-EAZU, Ch. L. -X \\
(Sarangadhara charitra. [Edited with notes by]
V. Venkataraya Sastry.) 1910. 8. 14175. a. 42.
-- See VEKKATA-KAZU, Ch. L.
^ [Vijaya-vilasamu. Edited by V. S.] 1901.
8. 14175. b. 2.
- See VlKEAMAEKA. ,,&#& tfOC . . .
Vikramarka charitram with notes. Venkataraya
Sastry's . . . Series. 1890. 12. 14058. a. 2.
Prataparudriyamu. An original drama in
Telugu [in 10 acts on the career of Raja Pratapa-
rudra of Warangal] . . . ^iT'Sio^cssosJx) ?rl fc>S';&>.
pp. xvi. 175, i. Madras, 1897. 8. 14174. h. 25.
s&>. (Usha. An original Telugudrama [on the myth of the loves of Aniruddha
and Bana's daughter Usha.]) pp. i. i. 70, i.
[Madras,] 1901. 8. 14174. h. 29.
The English title is from the cover.
VENKATA-RA7U, Cliemaliura Lakshmanami'iti/a-
pu., (VEHKATA-PATI). ^rtfoX'tf iSQ^ji&a. (Sa-
rangadhara charitra. [A poem in 3 dsvdsas on
the legend of Sarangadhara's temptation and
martyrdom, by Venkata-razu (c. 1630). Edited
with notes by] V. Venkataraya Sastry.) pp. 3,
184. Madras, 1910. 8. 14175. a. 42.
Vijaya vilasamu [or Subhadra-parinaya-namu. A poem in 3 dsvdsas, interspersed with
prose, on the epic legend of the loves of Arjunaand Subhadra, dedicated to Raja Raghu-nathaRazu of Tanjore, and composed about 1630-40] byChemakura Venkataraju. Published [and edited
with notes, etc.,] by Sri Raja K. R. V. Krishn RauBahadur. (SiKc&&v--6&>.) pp. xii. 91. Madras,1901. 8. 14174. k. 66.(7.)
VENKATA-RAZU, Cliemalcura Lakskmandmdtya-
pu., (VENKATA-PATI) (continued}. aasbajr"?SsiaD
tspS s&irc^zio^s&j. [Vijaya-vilasamu. Edited byV. Venkata-raya Sastri, with a preface by P. Ananta-
charyulu.] pp. i. 88. Madras, 1901. 8. 14175. b. 2.-^i ... SacSoS^^5&). [Vijaya-vilasamu.
Edited with literal interpretation and paraphrase
by N. Guru-linga Sastri.] pp. 374. sSbSTp^T
OS^OEL- [Madron, 1906.] 8. 14175. a. 16.
VENKATARYA YAJVA, Arasdnipalai Paghu-ndtlia-
pu. Sree Pradumnananda natakam. A Sanskrit
dramma [sic] in six acts [upon the myth of the
loves of Pradyumna, Krishna's son, and Maya-
vati,] translated [from the Sanskrit] in to Teluqu
[sic] by Divvedi [sic] Brahmananda Sastri.
pp. 4, 100. Tuni,
printed], 1908. 8.[Tiruvattiyuru
14174. h. 47.C1.)
VENKATA SASTRI, Alc'itta, Court Pandit of San-
gamwalsa. See MEITYUMJAYA NJSSANKA. tftfger5-
^S-r^^^caiTvc . . . -^ifcS^^ II [Niti-sastra-
sangrahamu. With Telugu interpretation byVenkata Sastri.] 1878. 12. 14072. b. 13.
VENKATA SASTRI, CheUapilla. See VENKATK-
SVAEA SASTEI, Ch.
VENKATA SASTRI, Indrakanti Gdpdla-pu. $X-
S^eJsxi. . . s^>3-&n> j^ eJ^o^iS [Hari-sukti-tarangini.
Being the Bhagavad-glta adapted by Venkata
Sastri into Telugu dvipada verse.] pp. v. 227.
Vlzagapatam, 1897. 12. 14174. i. 18.
ti] [Phala-pra-
darsini. A collection of Sanskrit stanzas, partly
original, partly compiled from standard astrological
works, on the influence of the various positions
of the planets. With Telugu paraphrase and
commentary.] pp. i. vi. 101. Vizagapatam, 1898.
8. 14053. coc. 22.
VENKATA SASTRI, Ketavarapu. See [Addenda]
BHASKAEUDU, Ethical Poet. ^tfk-tfS'ii [Bhaskara-
satakamu. Edited by V. S.] 1910. 12.
14174. i. 37.
VENKATA SASTRI, Ydmuzdla Sesha-sdyi-pu., of
Bhadrachalam. & ^ryS^f-c^^^aW^gc-fSb . . . ^ef^o&ir
t
eSlrs5^'':jj;&> -s II [Akhanda-
gautaml-mahatmyamu. A Puranic compilation
293 VENKATA-SASTKI- Y i:\KATA-srmiA
on the legends of the holy places along the course
of the river Godavarl, and the efficacy of pilgrim-
ages thither, in 2 sections of prose mixed with
verse, styled Gautaini-mahatmyamu nnd Sapta-
godavarl-siigara
- sangama - mahiitmyamu, the
latter containing an Antarvedi-narasimha-svami-
prabhavamu, the legend of a local temple of
Vishnu.] pp. ii. 160, 18. tf^Stonsfc [Madras,]
1898. 8. 14174. bbb. 2.(1.)
[Kafichi-
varada-raja-mahatmyamu. An account in verse
and prose of the religious traditions associated
with the cult of Vishnu or Varada-raja at Kanchi
or Conjevaram.] pp. ii. 42. *$*ton3x> [Madras,]
1898. 8. 14175. a. 3.(3.)
VENKATA-SESHAYYA, Vvtsd. See PITRI-MEDHA.
[Anahitagni-
Edited by V.] 1897-
14028. d. 70.paitrimedhika-prayoga.
[1899.] 8.
... A Sanskrit-Telugu
Dictionary.
8.pp. i. ii. i. i. i. 387. Madras, 1893.
14174. n. 26.
VENKATA-SIMHADRI JAGA-PATI RAZU, Vatsa-
vaya, Raja, Zamindar of Kotham. fasrt&^TVQ
[Bahar ul-lughat. A Hindustani-Telugu vocabu-
lary.] pp. 2, 110. ^poo-i^X [Tuni, 1895.] 8.
14174. n. 37.
o&3-6ao-'7vo ;i'o'cr> s$b
e)3''e^5j!). [Maha-yoga-
nandamrita-kalpa-valli. A pharmacopceia, con-
sisting of Sanskrit verses from various sources
with Telugu commentary.] pp. xiii. vi. 248, 5.
gbp or-o_9 [Tuni, 1902.] 8. 14043. dd. 10.
ss-oj5Q-H\oTj's>e)s5M. [Vastu-svachchhan-
damritamu. A treatise on the preparation and
medicinal qualities of metals and minerals, with
Sanskrit quotations.] pp. ii. iv. 542. &>?> OF-oe_
[Tuni, 1906.] 8. 14174. ee. 9.
VENKATA-SrVA SASTRI, Soma-ydjula.
UPANISHADS. Tiettireayopanishad. [Sanskrit text,
with Telugu interpretation and paraphrase by
Venkata-siva,] etc. 1889. 8. 14007. cc. 20.
VENKATA-SIVAVADHANI, Vdvildla.
s5^.$-5T>iro ^ tf&x>. [Vidyaranya-(madhava-
charya-)charitamu. An historical account of
Madhavacharya-Vidyaranya and his brother Sfi-
yana, with whom he is sometimes identified.]
pp. xviii. 181, 8. ^,-jJ1 [Madras,] 1900. 8.
14174. g. 49.
VENKATA-SIVAYA SASTRI, Polepaddi Kdmayo-
)>u. tr-8y&i&>. [Hara-satakamu. 110 verses
to the god iva.] pp. 15. "Sa^'fi ovrre [Bet'
wada, 1897.] 12. 14174. a. 19.(2.)
&dyt$gtfx>. [Hari-satakamu. 108 verses
to the god Vishnu.] pp. 15. "Sasr-S ooTZ
[Bezwada, 1897.] 12. 14174. a. 19.(1.)
VENKATA-SIVUpU, Rdyasamu. Rani Balamba :
an Indian medieval story.TrvoaiT'tS . . .
Reprinted from the Telugu Zenana Magazine,
pp. 13. Bezwada, Madras [printed], 1901. 8'.
14174. g. 37.(5.)
VENKATA-SUBBA AIYAR, It. V. See VENKATA-
KAMANUJULU NAYODD, C ., and others. Notes on
the Telugu Text for the Matricvlation [sic] Ex-
amination 1898. By ... Venkata Subba Aiyar,
etc. 1898. 8. 14174. k. 62.
VENKATA-SUBBA-RAMA SASTRI, 8., of S.P.G.
High School, Madras. See RANGACHARYAR, K.
Elementary Botany . . . Translated into Telugu
by S. Venkatasubbarama Sastri, etc. 1909. 12.
14174. eee. 16.
VENKATA-SUBBA-RAMA SASTRI, Sarasvati. See
MAHA-BHARATA. Modern Versions. [Sabhd-parva.]
sfcjj^S^^ -?ill [Sabha-parva. With Telugu
interpretation by Venkata-subba-ratna.] 1909.
8. 14065. ee. ].'
See MAHA-BHARATA. Modern Versions.
[Virdta-parva.] &&eT?*tf&s&> axr-toS " [Virata-
parva. With Telugu interpretation by Venkata-
subba-rama.] 1908. 8. 14060, d. 17.
VENKATA-SUBBA RAU, Manchiganfi Kuma-rfiju-
pu. ooo eT'jr^rS'a'fsiua. [Tala-bharata kaumudi.
A treatise on the measurement of time in Hindu
music, etc.] pp. ii. 48. Xboi>J*& [Guntur,] 1908.
80<14174. e. 24.
VENKATA-SUBBA RAU, Neti, of Guntur Mission
College *f^ 23"O'2!"p>r
o caooiM "ax^l [Dharmaja-rnja-
suyainu. A legendary romance.] pp.107. 1901.
See PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS. Ellore. J&ce>sr^
[Manju-vani.] vol. i., no. 1 vol. iii., no. 10.
1898-1905. 12. 14174. i. ll.Cvols. 1-3.)
295 VENKATA-SUBBA VENKATA-SUBBA 296
VENKATA-SUBBA RAU, P., of Ongole. Calendar
for 4,000 years. 1894. s. s. Fol. See EPHEME-
KIDES. 14003. e. 2.(22.)
An Ephemeris showing English dates
corresponding to Telugu dates . . . from . . . A.D.
1867-68 to ... 1900-01, etc. [1900.] 4. See
EPHEMERIDES. 14174, n. 39.
VENKATA-SUBBA RAU, Peruri. ?
DoX'g'S^a^sSx) [Bhishag-vara-Papaya-linga-kavi-
jlvitamu. An account of the life and an antho-
logy from the works of the poet Papaya-lingamu
(born Saka 1735).] pp.22. Cocanada, 1898. 8.
14174. g. 63.(1.)
VENKATA-SUBBA RAU, Eentdla. [For the works
edited and published by V. R. in the Jana-
ranjani-grantha-mala" which have been registered
in this Catalogue, see under the following head-
ings :]
ARUNDHAT!. PRAHLADA.
CHAUDAPPA. SAVITRI.
DRAUPADI. SURA-BHANDESVARAMD.
LOPAMUDRA. VEMANA.
See VENU-G5PALA. [Venu-
gopala-satakamu. Edited by V. R.] 1910. 16.
14174. i. 36. (1.)-es^oJJ&sog'. [Ananda-dipika. Instructive
and entertaining miscellanies.] pp. i. 160. Mi/la-
pore (Madras), 1901. 8. 14174. g. 61.
[Hasya-lahari. A collection of
humorous tales, jests, efc.] s&^rs^-fk [Madrat,]
1910, etc. 8. 14174. gg. 37.
In progress.
[Kesari-vilasamu. A novel.]
pp. 96. Madras, [1895.] 8. 14174. g. 25.- ^s>Ss"*!fSx>. [Satyavatl-satakamu. 108
ethical verses. Second edition.] pp. 24. Mylapore
(Madras), 1910. 12. 14174. i. 36X2.)
[Vani-svayamvaramu, or Vara-sulka-natakamu.
A drama in 5 acts on the dangers of early marriage
and payment of bridegrooms.] pp. ii. 91. Myla-
pore (Madras), 1909. 8. 14174. h. 47.C3.)
VENKATA-SUBBA RAU, Toleti. Sree Veeresalin-
gum's critical Biography. (
/ S:.) pp. i. ii. 133; 2 plates. Rajahmun-
dry, 1894. 8. 14174. g. 40.C2.)
Venisamhara nataka pradarsana of the
Rajahmundry Hindu Theatrical Company. [Aletter to the editor of the "Desopakari" on a
version by V. Subba-rayudu of the Sanskrit play.]
pp. 31. Ellore, 1902. 8. 14174. g. 62.(2.)
VENKATA-SUBBA SASTRI, Dampuru. See AMAKA-
SIMHA. -Si ... 7T5Sbl)o'7^i'3o:?1'?5(^ -guoll [Nama-
linganusasana. With a Telugu commentary styled
Amara-pada-ratnapanamu, compiled by Venkata-
subba.] [1863.] 8. 14092. b. 11.
[1899.] 8 14090. bb. 14.-[For other works edited by V. S., see under
the following headings :]
MAHA-BHARATA. Modern Versions. [Bliagavad-
gltdJ\
PURANAS. Varaha-purdna.
VENKATA-SUBBA SASTRI, Nelaturu. See ATHAR-
VANA-RAHASYA. (^ ^W^***-?* &*" [DhanUF-
masa-mahatmya. Edited with Telugu translation
by Venkata-subba.] 1882. 8. 14028. c. 50.- See PURANAS. Padma-purana. Sivageetha
. . . [Edited with Telugu version by Venkata-
subba.] 1897. 8. 14016. c. 55.-[For other works edited by V. S., see
under the following headings :]
APPAPPA. KALA.
PURANAS. Bhagavata-purdna.
[Haris-
chandropakhyana-sara-sangrahamu. A prose
epitome of the Harischandropakhyana.] pp. 82.
See PURANAS. Slianda-purana. <^j ^***MT^o.
^r^^^gjS'o. [Harischandropakhyana.] [1882.]
8. 14018. b. 18.
VENKATA-SUBBA SASTRI, Nelaturu VenJcatesa-
pu. See MAHA-BHARATA. Modern. Versions. [Hari-
vamsa.~\ <^j ~^^^^^> "s^ 11 [Sesha-dharma.
Rendered into Telugu prose by Venkata-subba
(chap. 1, 2), etc.] 1904. 8. 14175. a. 13.
VENKATA-SUBBA SASTRI, S., of Chengalvaraya
Naihar's School, Madras. Copious Annotations
on the Telugu Text for the Matriculation Exaniina-
297 VENKATA-SUBBA- -VENKATE8A 296
tion of the University of Madras, December 1888
[viz. Tikkana's Nirvachanottara-ramfiyanaiuu, bk.
iv., v. ; part of Bharata-siira-ratuavali ; and Niti-
cliandrika, Mitra-bhedamu]. pp. 4, 192, 20, 8, 8.
Madras, 1888. 8. 14174. k. 45.(1.)-Copious Annotations on the Telugu Text
for the Matriculation Examination of the University
of Madras, 1900 [viz. the Molla-ramayana, Yuddha-
kanda, ch. ii. ; Bhagavata-purana, bk. viii. 505
foil. ; part of Bhartri-hari's Niti-satakamu ; and
Nlti-chandrika i., with a preface called Kavya-
svarupamu, on the art of poetry, and English
translations], pp. xx. 171, 36, 18. Madras, 1900.
8. 14174. k. 45.(4.)
VENKATA-STJBBAYYA, R. [For works edited by
V., see under the following headings :]
DHUKJATI. SRI-NATHUDU.
VENKATA-STIBRAHMANYAMU, Reddi.
S>'S^"$ K-f^g?r> rt$&'s&:. [Vijfiana-janardanardha-
satakamu. 51 verses to the deity Janardana.
Followed by a Gurv-ashtakamu. Edited by Toleti
Vlra-raghavudu.] pp. 16. S^spXtensSaf ocr^e
[Vizagapatam, 1897.] 16. 14174. a. 12.C4.)
Printed on redpaper.
VENKATA-SITBRAHMANYUplJ, Rdmatham. See
GOPALA-RAMA-DASUDU, R. & ^, M^gcSiC Stf
-a [Sita-svayamvaramu. Edited by V.] 1887.
8. 14174. k. 44.C3.)
VENKATA-StJRYA RAIT, Chelikdni Venlcata-rdya-
pu. -3(Sort" xr asbfs^fci ';&>. [China -ranga-raya-
natakamu. A drama in 8 acts on the fortunes
of China Ranga Rau, son of the famous Raja
Gopala-krishna Ranga Ran of Bobbili who was
killed in the siege of Bobbili in 1757. With
preface by Nadakuduti Vira Razu.] pp. 4, ii. 47.
Si-r^tr^ [Pithapuram,] 1910. 12.
14174. h. 34. (7.)
VENKATA - SVAMI, Yarrd. Vastugunadeepika
(s-^wrtb rasas'). Or Dictionary of drugs, medicinal
plants, eatables, &c., by Erra Venkataswami Garu
. . . Improved & edited by his dutiful son Erra
Subbarayudu. Second edition, pp. xxxii. 944.
Madras, 1900. 8. 14174. ee. 6.- Vastugunadeepika . . . Improved and edited
by ... Erra Subbarayadu Garu. Third edition.
pp. xxxii. ii. 968 ;1 plate. Madras, 1908. 8.
14174. ee. 13.
VENKATA-SVAMI NAYADU, Aylniiln. Upanyasachandrika or A Guide to Essay-writing in Telugu
for the use of Students preparing for tho School
Final and the Intermediate Examinations. (&"&-
pT;5S'p( J $'.) pp. xvi. 112; 1 plate. Mmlrat,
1910. 12. 14174. m. 39.
VENKATA-SVAMI NAYTTDU.C. SeeANTONi PILIJU.
The English, Tamil, Telugu and Hindustani
Sonmalai . . . revised by C. Venkataswamy
Naidoo, etc. 1880. 8. 14172. e. 10.
VENKATA-SVAMI NAYTJDU, Ummadi-fetti Go-
vinda-svami-pu . 3~>k&&TS*$) tSj)nsSx>. [Sangita-
vidya-darpanamu. A manual of music, comprising
Sanskrit verses with Telugu explanations and
dissertations.] pp. vii. 335. ^j^ 11 [MadratJ]
1901. 8. 14174. e. 17.
VENKATA SVETACHALA-PATI RANGA RAU, Sir,
Maharaja of Bobbili. tsa^S^ ^Sorsfc>e-75r,
Snu^^s&ex). [Avivekapu nammakamulu,orPichchi-
bhramalu. A tract against superstition.] pp.21.
Bobbin, 1905. 12. 14174. a. 32.- sr^S^^ S&csbsiu. [Jyotis-sastra-visha-
yamu. A tract on the principles of astronomy
and astrology.] pp. 30. Bobbili, 1905. 12.
14174. eee. 15.
[Sii-maha-bharata-srlmad- ramayana - vimar?amu.
Essays on the character of the two epics. With
preface by K. Ramanujacharyuln.] pp. xiv. 18,
171. ^fe" [Madras,] 1907. 12. 14174. f. 32.
VENKATA-VITHALA DASH, of Nagapur. (
. . . ^ScSSS-sy^ys tf8^;&3. [Purandara- dasu-
charitramu. An account, chiefly in dora verse,
of the Vaishnava votary and poet Purandara
Dasa, with specimens of devotional lyrics by him
and his school, adapted from Kannada.] pp. 40.
*efe." [Madras,] 1898. 8. 14175. a. 3.(5.)
VENKATA YOGI. wj^&S' cc6^Tr>^56j [Atma-
yeruka. A yaksha-gdna tract on psycho-physics,
in verse and prose.] See NAEASAYYA, Kailimclln.
TSo$s >
*'il [Tbeosophical poems, etc.] pp. 95-
99. 1902. 8- 14175 - a - 9 -
The author describe! liimtelf <u ton of Vetilcamma and
tht "favourite (atma-kontndu) of CheA** R<~ija."
VENKATESA, disciple of Nrisimha, (VEMKATA-
DHVAKI)- (i^iPsJ*^05^!5^') [rinivasa-7ilasaniu.
299 VENKATESUDU- -VENKATESVAEA 300
A mythological romance. Rendered from the
Sanskrit into Telugu verse interspersed with
prose by D. Tirupati Sastri and Ch. Venkatesvara
Sastri.] pp. 172. 1903-1905. See PERIODICAL
PUBLICATIONS. Ellore. &o&"5r& [Manju-vani.]
vol. vi., no. 1 vol. vii., no. 11. 1898-1905. 12.
14174. i. ll.(vols. 6, 7.)
Without title-page.
VENKATESUpU, Nimisha-Jcavi. -^^.t&^r'Q S&ofiHb
i3X''?r cjL<^rt?l 5'e'3;x> [Jagan-natha-yogi-satakamu.
Ill verses in istsamu metre, on the Vaishnava
doctrines of salvation, addressed to the author's
preceptor Jagan-natha. Edited by Pakki Appala-
narasayya Patnayakulu.] pp. 25. Vizagapatam,
1897. 8. 14174. k. 20.(1.)
VENKATESVARA DIKSHITA, Yajna-ndrdyana-pu".
zr'&S'-XoQZ'. [Jataka-chandrika. A Sanskrit
tract on horoscopy. With Telugu interpretation.]
See EKAMRA JYOTISHKUDU, A. tf^8^ n [Four
astrological tracts.] pp. 1-22. [1864.] 8.
14053. d. 9.
pp. 1-26. [1865.] 8. 14053. c. 26.
VENKATESVARA SASTRI, CheUapilla, Pandit of
Polavaram Zamindari. See [Addenda] BANA.
sJ'tf-C'N (Harshacharitramu.) [Rendered by Tiru-
pati and Venkatesvara Siistri.] 1908, etc. 8.
[Sarasvati] 14174. gg. 2.(vol. 10, etc.)
See BHAGAVANTA RAU. Kavimithram . . .
[Revised by V. S., etc.] 1909. 16. 14174. m. 33.- See BHAQAVANTA RAU. Sree Rukmangadanatakain . . . [Revised by V. S., etc.] 1906. 8.
14174. h. 37.(1.)- See BILHANA. Vikramankadevacharitramu.
Translated into Telugu ... by ... Tirupathi Ven-
kateswara Kavulu, etc. 190'6. 8. 14174. gg. 15.C2.)
See MANCHANNA. [Keyura-bahu-charitramu. Edited by Tirupati and Ven-
katesvara Sastri.] 1901-1902. [Sarasvati]
14174. gg. 2.(vol. 4.)- See PRABHAKARA RAU. Umapathyabhyu-
dayam. [With preface by Tirupati and Ven-
katesvara Sastri.] 1909. 8. 14175. a. 32.C5.)- See PURANAS. Devi -lhagavata - purana.
Devibhagavatam . . . [Metrically translated] by
Tirupati Venkateswara Kavulu. 1909, etc. 8.
14174. bb. 25.
VENKATESVARA SASTRI, CheUapilla, Pandit of
Polavaram Zamindari (continued). See RAJA-
SEKHARA. sr<y-cpsroS3e9S&>. [Bala-ramjiyanamu.Rendered into Telugu by Tirupati and Venkate-
svara Sastri.] 1902-1903. 8. [Sarasvati.']
14174. gg. 2.(vols. 3-5.)
See SAEABHA-LINGAMU NAYODU. Alankara-
chandrodayam . . . Corrected by ... Venkata Sa-
strulu Garu. 1900. 8. 14175. a. 10.C9.)
See SUDKAKA. Mrutchakatikamu . . . Trans-
lated into Telugu ... by ... Thirupati Venkate-
swara Kavulu, etc. 1907. 8. 14174. h. 36.(4.)
See TIRUPATI SASTRI, D., and VENKATE-
SVARA SASTRI, Ch. Anarghanaradam, etc. 1909.
8. 14174. h. 57.(1.)
See TIRUPATI SASTRI, D., and VENKATESVARA
SASTRI, Ch. tooJS&^iT'ss'Tp^'sio. [Bandaru-sata-
vadhanamu.] 1910. 8. 14175. a. 32. (10.)
See TIRUPATI SASTRI, D., and VKNKATESVARA
SASTRI, Ch. Dambhavamanam, etc. 1909. 8.
14174. h. 57X2.)
See TIRUPATI SASTRI, D., and VKNKATESVARA
SASTRI, Ch. <OS^^S|xo9~ix.S'^
l fc)S'^ (King Em-
peror's Coronation Drama). 1903. 8. [Sarasvati]
14174. gg. 2.(vol. 5.)
See TIRUPATI SASTRI, D., and VENKATESVARA
SASTRI, Ch. Nanaraja sandarsanam, etc. 1908.
8. 14174. k. 52.(5.)
See TIRUPATI SASTRT, D., and VENKATESVARA
SASTRI, Ch. SI3<hrjrto&e)ew. [Palletulla patta-
dalalu.] 1903." 12". 14174. h. 27X4.)
See TIRUPATI SASTRI, D., and VENKATESVARA
SASTRI, Ch. Pandavapravasam, etc. 1907. 8.
14174. h. 36X8.)
See TIRUPATI SASTRI, D., and VENKATESVARA
SASTRI, Ch. Pandavaswametham, etc. 1907. 8.
14174. h. 36X3.)
See TIRUPATI SASTRI, D., and VENKATESVARA
SASTRI, Ch. -Sr-ofisaacSbJ&i -acoii [Pandava-vija-
yamu.] 1905. 8. [Sarasvati.]
14174. gg. 2Xvols. 6, 7.)
Second edition. 1907. 8.
14174. h. 36X2.)
301 VENKATESVA15A- -VENKAT I :.\M A 809
VENKATESVARA SASTRI, ClK-II.^.illa, Pandit of
Piilavaram Zamindari (continued). See TIRUPATI
SASTRI, D., nnd VENKATESVARA SASTRI, Ch. Pan-
ditarajam, etc. 1909. 8. 14174. h. 57.(3.)
-- Sw TIRUPATI SASTKI, D., and VENKATESVARA
SASTRI, Ch. Satavadhanasaram. 1908. 8.
14175. a. 22X3.)- See TIRUPATI SASTRI, D., and VENKATESVARA
SASTRI, Ch. -&v$&^&t&~<rx -?*$!&>. [Vana-ma-
inala-satavadhanamu, etc.} 1908. 8.
14174. k. 52.C4.)
See VENKATESA, disciple of Nrisimha. (,-
[Srinivasa- vilasamu. Rendered
into verse by Tirupati and Venkatesvara Sastri.]
1903-1905. 12. [Maiijii-v<l>n.]
14174. i. ll.(vols. 6, 7.)
See VIRA-NANDI. Sri Chandraprabha chari-
tramu. Translated into Telugu ... by ... Tiru-
pati Venkateswarulu. 1906. 8. 14174. gg. 15.C1.)
See VISAKHA-DATTA. Mudrarakshasamu . . .
Translated into Telugu ... By ... Tirupati Ven-
kateswara Kavulu. 1908. 8. 14174. h. 52.Q.)
VENKATESVARUDU, Puttlsapu. See KAPILA.
gtv-fXr<&jS&:. [Kapila-sutramu. With Telugu
commentary by Venkatesvarudu.] 1907. 8.
14049. b. 25.C3.)
See MADHAVA. sn>$s >:?'';&>. [Madhava-
nidana. With Telugu translation by Venkate-
svarudu.] 1909. 8. 14043. ccc. 4.
See PARAMARTHA. 5oSP
s5cn>tf-^tf;3bo. [Para-
martha-saramu. With Telugu translation by
Venkatesvarudu.] 1907. 8. 14048. c. 23.(2.)
See RAMA-CHANDRA, of Guli a Kula. tf ^,-OoiT'sSDiS. [Rasendra-chiutamani. With Telngu
translation by Venkatesvarudu.] 1909. 8.
14043. cc. 30.C3.)
See SIVA-RAMA DIKSHITA.
[Paripurna - bodha - siddhanta - siromani. With
preface by V.] 1906. 8. 14174. b. 50.(3.)- w73^lk~!r'?) $ [Advaita-sudhfi-nidhi. Acollection of Sanskrit and Telugu works on philo-
sophy, psycho-physics, and divination, vols. 1-3
and 5 being compiled with Telugu interpretations
of the Sanskrit works by Venkatesvarudu, and
vol. 4 consisting chiefly of Telugu works by T.
Nnrasimha Siistri Raja-yogi. Edited by Chclluri
Rama Sastri R ja-yogi (vols. 1, 3.5), Viiignmiiri
Vira-raghavacharyulu (vols. 2, 5), and Son(lii
Bhadrmlri-rama Sastri (vol. 2).] 5 vols. ^^."[Madras,] 1905. 8. 14174. bb. 18.
For the chief works contained in thin teriei, tee under the
following heading! :
Appaya Dikshita. Sr.sliaySryuJu.
DattatrSya. iSiva-svarodaya.Piirnananda Gosvami.-ts^oiSwsJ'S -BVII [Ananda-lahari. Eight
Vedantic and theological Sanskrit poems, viz.,
Atma-shatka, Maha-vakya-viveka, Chatussloki-
bhagavata, Sapta-sloki-gitii, Garbha-gita, Tattvo-
daya,Jlvan-mukti-gita, and Nirvana-shatka, edited
with Telugu paraphrase and commentary by P.
Venkatesvarudu.] pp. i. 32. ^i^J 1 [Madras,
1907.] 8. 14049. b. 25.(2.)
VENKATESVARUDU, Velpuri Bralimanam<~ihja-pu*.
^ JT or=vT,
:
ce^ -aN [Go-vyaghra-cheritra.
The legend of the cow and the tiger, in 147
stanzas. Followed by 3 short poems by Kandu-
kuri Appala-narasimham.] pp. ii. 36. Vizia-
nagram, 18Q8. 12. 14174. i. 20.C3.)
VENKATESVARULU NAYUDU, Yarlauki See
RAMANUJACHABYCLU, TirumalddtSryarfv, , Sriraad
Ramayanam. Lakshmana murcha natakam . . .
[Edited by V. N.,] etc. 1908. 8. 14174. h. 49.
VEJTKAT-RAMA DASTJ, Madi-razu.
^si cBo^Tv^sSM. pT'fcoS'aiio [Kuclielopakhyanamu.
A lyrical drama on the story of Kuchela, Krishna's
friend (Bliagavata x. 80, 81).] pp. 38. "Sasr-eS
[Bezwada,] 1910. 8. 14174. h. 56.(2.)
VENKAT-EAMANA SASTRI, V. See SANKAR-
ACHARYA. ily w^j^s-**^- [Atma-bodha.
With a Telugu commentary (cvivaranamu) by
Venkat-ramaua.] [1881.] 12. 14048. b. 17.(2.)
VENKAT-RAMA SARMA, Yallupatula, of Harsha-
palli.
'
(
*J-<r'&?>o-iV,Xf3Z&. *^2>*> SoiSS'jSio
[Rama-lingesvara-satakainu. 108 Saiva devotional
verses. Followed by 2 short devotional works, a
Sanskrit cliurnikd and a Telugu dandaka or con-
tinuous bacchian chant. Second edition.] pp. 25.
[Chicacole,] 1900. 12. 14174. a. 30.(4.)
VEIfKAT-RAMA SASTRI, linjuva. See BHARA-
DVAJA. y*'!T'Sa-^r l ;SM -ali [Bharadvaja-siitrn.
Edited by V.] 1897. 8. 14028. d. 59.(7.)
303 VENKAT-RAMAYYA- -VIJAYA-EAGHAVA 304
VENKAT-RAMAYYA, Salld. See VENKATA-KAM-
AYYA, 8. K.
VENKAYAMATYTJpTT, Dhenuva-konda. See VEN-
KATACHALA MANTRI, Dh. P.
VENKAYYA, .4n(%Mfa Surana-pu".
Ramarajlyamu, or Narapativijayamu, [a poem,
interspersed with prose, on the history of the
Nara-pati princes of Vijayanagar, down to the
times of Kodanda Rama-razu, son-in-law of
Krishna-raya and patron of the poet, who fell at
the battle of Tallikota in 1565] . . . Edited for
the first time by Gustav Oppert. pp. vi. 92.
Madras, 1893. 8. 14174. k. 47. (1.)
VENKAYYA, Mandavemula Venkayya-pu . ,-
;oTD^-n-($'o&-cpa&iS'eg'sSx>. [Sach-chid-ananda-rama-
satakamu. 110 Vaishnava verses.] pp. 24.
Madras, np-o3 [1903.] 16. 14174. i. 13X3.)
VENKAYYA, Mdrana. [For the Bhaskara-sata-
kamu attributed to Veiikayya :]
See BHASKARUDU, Ethical Poet.
[Addenda] BHASKARUDU, Ethical Poet.
VENKAYYA, Mullapudi Pdma-chandra-pu. Sroe
Chandrahasa charitram. [A romance in 4 dsvdsas
of verse on the legend of the fortunes of Chan-
dra-hiisa, based upon the Jaimini-bharata lix.]
tfo^^tftfe^siu. pp. 85. Madras, 1899. 8.
14174. k. 66.C5.)
VENKAYYA, Pulavarti. See VALMIKI. Rama-
yana. Appendix. &>Vv3S1S\\ [Kusa-lava-chari-
tramu. Published by V.] 1909. 8.
14174. k. 52.C6.)
VENU-GOPALA, the God. fK*-Sr'v?&Zs&> [Venu-
gopala-satakamu. 101 verses in praise of Krishna,
worshipped as Venu-gopala,"the Herdsman with
the Flute." Edited by R. Venkata-subba Rau.]
pp. 52. Mylapore (Madras], 1910. 16.
14174. i. 36. (1.)
VENU-GOPAIA CHETTI, 7. See MADRAS, Presi-
dency of. A Collection of the Inscriptions . . .
in the Nellore District. Made by Alan Butterworth
... and V. Venugopaul Chetty. 1905. 8.
14058. c. 11.
VENU-GOPALA DASTJ, Tiruppanaugdfi, H,cx>'K*-ir-
e>-cr'tki tf,^ ex>. [Venu- gopala - dasu - kirtanalu.
Lyrics on the cult of Krishna. Edited by K.
Tulasi Dasu, Pushpala Rama Dasu, and Kolli
Munu-sami Dasu.] pp. iv. 82. ^^. l! no-F~o-
[Madras, 1898.] 8. 14174. b. 25X2.)
VETALA-PANCHAVIMSATI. ^^"f o tfSo* 8r <?<*>.
[Bhetala-panchavimsati kathalu. The 25 Stories
of King Vikrama and the Goblin, from the San-
skrit.] pp.80. oo-e-V [Madras? 1864,.'] 16.
14174. f. 5.
VIA SALUTIS. See WAY.
VICTORIA, Queen of Great Britain and Ireland.
[Life.'] See BHUJANGA RAH, M . ss?5o#$b-fks$b>x> -an
[Vasanta-kusumamu.] 1902. 12. 14174. f. 17.C3.)
See SRINIVASACHARYULU, P. A. Victorian
Era of Telugu Literature, etc. 1910. 12.
14174. m. 36.
See VEHKATA-RATNAMU, K. The Empressof India Nine Gems. A poem in Telugu . . .
The Empress of India. A poem in English . . .
Published by the authors as an outward expres-
sion of their heart-felt joy at the assumption of
the title"Empress of India," etc. 1876. 12.
14174. i. 8.
See VIRESA-LINGAMU, K. The Life of ...
Queen Victoria, etc. 1897. 8. 14174. g. 42.C2.)
1898. 8. 14174. g. 43.
VIDYANANDA SVAMI, Parama-hamsa, of the
Abhinava Arsha-malha, Madras. See SHAKSPERE
(W.).!fa>v-ir>& . . . r^'feoS'sioejg"" . . . King Lear.
[Translated by Vidyananda.] 1907. 12.
14174. h. 15.C2.)- See SHAKSPERE (W.). &*&-&>& . . . Shake-
speare's Tempest. [Done into Telugu by Vidya-
nanda.] 1907. 12. 14174. h. 41.
VIDYAKANYA. See SAYANA.
VIJAYANAGAR. The Chronology, of the Bijaya-
nagar Kings, or of Mordern [sic] Anagundy.
^SSStfo^s? &*$ X8$o-fr>$x. pp. 28. Eos-
pet, 1898. 8. 14174. g. 50.
According to the Catalogue of Books printed in the Madras
Presidency, 1898, j>. 124, this work is edited by C. Hanu-rnanta Oauda.
VIJAYA-RAGHAVA NAYADTT, Tota, and others.
"sll [A collection of songs on the
305 VIJAYA-RAGHAVA- -VIMALA-CHAXIM.'A : I
legends of Krishna, Rfvma, and Vishnu, and other
ballads, for girls.] pp. 22. oo-_V [Madras,
1864.] 8. 14174. k. 38.C3.)
VIJAYA-RAGHAVA SETTI, S., of Madras Govt.
Office. See MADRAS, Presidency of. ^^3)8 2.0-
7r;S;5?" Ttasll [The Standing Orders of the Board
of Revenue. Translated by Jaya-raina andVijaya-
raghava Setti.] [1868.] 8. 14174. d. 7.
VIJAYA-RAMA GAJA-PATI RAZTI, Pusapdii, late
Maharaja of Vizittnagram, See RAJA-MANI SETTI.
The Life of ... Sri Vizearama Gajapati Raj, etc.
1896. 8. 14174. g. 42.(1.)
VIJNANESVARA. See VASDDEVA PARA-BRAHMA
SASTRI. John Fryer Thomas Bhupaliuin . . .
being a compilation of the Vijnanaswareyum, etc.
1851. 8. 14038. c. 13.
See YAJNAVALKYA. -an
[Yajnavalkya-smriti. With the commentary
Mitakshara or Vijnanesvarlya of Vijnfmesvara.]
[1879.] 4. 14039. c. 9.
SeeYAJNAVALKYA.
[Dharma-sastra. Bk. i., 308 ii., 307, with
Vijuanesvara's commentary Mitakshara and a
Telugu paraphrase of the latter.] [n.d.] 8.
14038. c. 16.
VIKHANAS. See RAYA JAGA-PATI RAZU. (^,2.v-
^?5$>tf-S> ta
J'. [Vaikhanasa-dharma-chandrika.
A tract on the authority of the Vaikhanasa-
dharma-sutra.] 1906. 8. 14038. c. 44.(4.)
t
VIKRAMA-DEVA VARMA. See SUBRAHMANYUDU,
A. B. S'e)Sx^558wa-5SD*'ll [Krishna -bhiipati-
lalama-satakamu. With preface by Vikrama-deva.]
1907. 12. 14174. a. 28.(2.)
See SURYA-PRAKASAMU, M. S. The Krish-
narjuna charitram . . . With notes. Published
by Sree Vikrama Deva Varma. 1905. 8.
14175. a. 10X8.)
Sri Manavati charitam. A drama in Telugu
[in five acts.] (&v$sst$xa&s&> ^fc>rsS.) pp. ii. i.
i. 74. Vizngapatam, Madras [printed], 1905. 8.
14174. h. 30.(5.)- JJ ^rT35'er'c3Sio. i^ioS'jSM. [Srinivasa-
kalyannmu. A drama in 5 acts on the legend of
the nuptials of tho god fjSrinivasa as worshipped
at Tirupati, based upon a prose narrative trans-
lated for tlio author by Loka Varaha-narasimha
Rau from tho Kannada.] pp. ii. 74 ;1 //<;/.
a^$>s>|onsfc,no-r-r [Vitagapatam, 1899.] 8.
14174. h. 28.(2.)
VIKB.AMARKA. The Tales of Vikramarka [or The
Stories of the 32 Images, Dvatrimsat-salabhaSji-
kala kathalu, translated and adapted into Telugu]
by Raveepatee Gooroomoortee('sr>S^/
o*'^'(je)?'o-
!Te>r<yo). pp.104. College Press : Madras, 1819.
4. 14174. g. 23.
Second edition.
Press: Madron, 1 828. 8.pp. 113. College
14174. g. 9.- The Tales of Vikramarka, by Ravepate
Gooroomoorte. Third edition, pp.116. Mn>lnt*,
1850. 8. 14174. g. 10.- sr>
(
8Jr3'er>
^e>i{ro5SS' "#00. [Dvatrimsat-
salabhanjikala kathalu. Translated into Telugu
by R. Guru-murti Sastri.] pp. 89. See MORRIS
(J. C.). Telugu Selections, etc. pt. iii. 1858. 8.
14174. n. 11.
[Dvatrimsat-salabhanjika- kathalu, here
called also Puttalikopakhyanamu. A revised
version, with some other tales. Edited by Ven-
kata-krishna Sastri.] pp. 78, ii. no-_vl [Madras,
1865.] 8". 14174. g. 17.
- See JAKKAYA. oo o sl )
s&'Jf^i3'ii (Vikra-
marka charitramu.) [A champu on the Vikra-
marka-charitramu.] 1895. 8. 14174. k. 55.(1.)
S. . . Vikramarka charitn in
[in the original Sanskrit,] with notes [in Tehigu].
Venkataraya Sastry's Sanskrit Series, pp. "2, ~2,
168. Madras, 1890. 12. 14058. a. 2.- Vikramarka charitram [a new adaptation
of the 32 tales,] in Teluu prose, for the use of
High Schools ... by Bhagavatulu Ramamurthi
Sastry. Second edition. (ajT,&*tffc--8-ej.
"3e:Xb Stf^-^SgsSij.) pp. iv. i. 106. Madras,
1902. 8. I4174 - K- 53 -
VIMALA-CHANDRA SURI. [For the Prasnottara-
ratna-malika sonietiuies ascribed to V. :] Sx
307 YIPUEY-ACHAEYULU- -VIEACHAKYULU 308
SANKARACHARYA. [Doubtful and Supposititious
Works.]
VIPURY ACHARYULU, Kadiycila Mallaya-pu.
Ste VIRACHARYULU, P. G. & ' fc*(W/lfO^ II
[Virat-potuluri Vira-brahmendra-svamula vari
uatakamu. Published by Konda Sankaracharyulu
and Vipury-acharyulu.] [1891.] 8. 14174. h. 16.
i&> [Nija-linga-
Chikkayya-natakamu. A drama on the legend
of the conversion of the sinner Chikkayya by the
Liugayat apostle Basava. Followed by a list of
benefactors' names. Edited by V. Seshavadhani.]
pp. 90. ^s^& [Bezivada,] 1907. 8.
14174. h. 40X1.)
VIRA-BHADRACHARYULU, Munduru. See PERI-
ODICAL PUBLICATIONS. Vedurupaka Rayavaram.
[Viva-srit. Edited by V.] 1906-1908.
14028. bbb. 1.
[Vastu-sangrahamu. A compilation of
Sanskrit rules and rituals connected with the
building of houses, with Telugu glossaries and
notes.] pp. 100. '3sfc<&**r tr-csbstfo [Veduru-
paka Eayavaram,] 1907. 8. 14033. aa. 49.
VIRA-BHADRA KAVI, Pillala-inarri Pina. See
PlNA VlRA-BHADRUDU.
VIRA-BHADRA RAIT, Chllukii.ri, of Vidyd-aagara
Press, Bezwada. e3o^l
ej-S'8(^)
5&> [Andhrula chari-
tramu. A history of the Telugu people from the
earliest times. Second edition.] vol. i. pp.33,
369; I plate, ^fe" [Madras,'] 1910. 12.
14174. f. 41.
Forms no. 8 of the Vijnana-chandrika Series edited byK. V. Lakshmana Buu.-
Hasyatarangini. [A drama satirising the
vices of Hindu society, and especially the evils of
compulsory widowhood] . . . By Chilukuri Veera-
bhadrarow . . . 5r*75$tfoft:3. pt. i. pp. 32.
Bezvada, 1899. 8. 14174. h. 30.U.)
Hindu Sarnsr.ri. An original Telugu drama
in five acts, describing the troubles' and difficulties
caused by the custom of early marriages in a
Hindu home. By Chilukuri Veerabhadrarow . . .
-an pp. ii. 52. Beztvada, 1898. 8.
14174. h. 26.C1.)
VIRA-BHADRA RAU, Chilukuri, of Vidyd-sdgara
Press, Bezivada (continued). Krishnadevarayacharitrum. (^g^g'iL-'0'23 ira^sk.. ejjSb -f.&X'o
^r^^STr-osb iJe^ssio.) [A history of Krishna-
deva of Vijayanagar.] pp. i. 2, 294. Ellore, 1903.
8. 14174. gg. 8.
VIRA-BHADRA RAU, /., ofKatravulapaUi. Saran-
gadhar. A Hindu drama in English by J. Vira-
bhadra Rao (fan adaptation from the telugu
original written by ... M. R. Ry. P. L. Nara-
simha Rao Garu of Pittapur). pp. iii. iii. 119.
Cocanada, 1908. 12. 14174. h. 45.
VIRA-BHADRUDU, Allaka. See MALLANA, Yogi.
:be)^^j^5\ f&$'xi. [Mallana -yogi
- satakamu.
Edited by V.] 1901. 8. 14174. b. 29.Q.)
VIRA-BHADRTTDTJ, Munduru. See VIRA-BHADRA-
CHARYULU.
VIRA-BRAHMAMU, Srl-rama Gavgaya-pu . The
Telugu Drama Rathnamala vilasam or Chandra-
kanthanatakam. By Sreeram Veerabra.hmam
Garu. [A romantic play in 6 acts on the loves
of Chandra-kanta and Ratna-mala. Edited byCh. Bhanu-mui-ti Pantulu.] (tS^s&r-v >ir*3tix>
es?so c-o^-^o^pr4aro.) pp. 6, 99. Madras, 1907.
12. 14174. h. 43.
VIRA-BRAHMENDRA SVAMI, Pdtuluri. [Life.']
See NiRANJANUpu, V. S^o^skia. [Kaly-acdha-
kaumudi.] 1909. 8. 14174. bb. 23.(2.)
[Life.] See VIRACHARYULU, P. G. &I;tf^^"0^,1 1 [Virat-potuiuri Vira-brahmendra-
svamula vari natakamu.] [1891.] 8. 14174.h.l6.
[Kala-jnanamu. Pro-
phecies for the present era.] pp. 37.
1894. 8. 14174. eee. 6.
VIRACHARYULU, Parimi Guru-lii/ga-pu ., of
Atukuru. ^>Tr>^^&e>r8 t>tf^~^o^-jd-5iej-5r8
frioS'SM. [Virat-potuluri Vira - brahmen dra-
svamula vari natakamu. A lyrical drama on the
life and teachings of Vii-a-brabmendra Svanii of
Potulur, a saint and prophet of the artificer
caste. Published by Konda Sankaracharyulu and
Kadiyala Vlpury-iicliaryulu.] pp. 80. Madras
[printed],&>>&*& ar^8 [Atukuru, 1891.] 8.
14174. h. 16.
309 VIEA-MALLAYYA -VIRA-RAGIIAVA 310
VIRA-MALLAYYA, Kdsi-natkuni Lingaya pu.,
(BAPAYA). VTr*tf8*;&3. [Kanyaka-charitamu.A drama in 5 acts on a legend from tho Kanyaka-
puriinamu.] pp. ii. 78. Bezwada, 1908. 8.
14174. h. 51.
Menakakausika samvadam.
[A poetical dialogue between the
nymph Menakii and the saint Visvamitra who
was tempted by her.] By K. Veeramalliah Pan-
tulu. pp. 16. Bezwada, 1909. 12.
14174. i. 29.(2.)
Sangita Satya Harischandra natakam. [A
lyrical drama in 6 acts on the legend of the
truthful king Harischandra,] by Kasinadhuni
Veeramalliah Pantulu. ((5ontf(StfSifr'8VT\OiZ$iTrtto"
S's&j.) pp. ii. iii. 115, i. Bezwada, 1908. 8.
14174. h. 52.(4.)
Sangita Tarachandreum. [An operatic
drama on the legend of the adulterous loves of
the Moon-god and Tara, Brihaspati's wife,] byKasinadhuni Veeramalliah Pantulu. er>
tjiS"o^,-
csbs5i3. pp. ii. 83. Bezivada, 1909. 8.
14174. h. 47X4.)
i^S&g. [Stri-vidya. Verses advocating
tho education of women.] pp. 16. "Sa^6
\_Bezwada,} 1909. 16. 14174. i. 35X2.)
Sree Ushaparinayam. [A drama in 6 acts on
the myth of the loves of Usha and Aniruddha.] ByKasinadhuni Veeramalliahpantulu. ^ifc> s>3e3csix&>.
pp. 82, i. Bezwada, 1908. 8. 14174. h. 52X3.)
VIRA-NAGAYYA, Odayaru. See RAMANCJACHAR-
YULU, K., and others. Sree Chanakya charitram
... by K. Ramanuja Chari ... 0. Veeranagayya,
etc. 1885. 12. 14174. f. 1.
[For other works edited by V., see under
the following headings :]
PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS. Nellore.
RAGHAVA KAVISVARUDU.
VIRANA MANTRI, Pochi-razula Vira-bhadra-pu .
.$ . . . SbJ&S'oSr ^Trrasitt 5(3iS'N SsSoeJS 5*. [Manu-
vamsa-puranamu. A work in 5 dsvasas of mixed
verse and prose on the mythical Manu and the
legends and genealogies connected with him.
Edited by M. Bhairava-murti Ayya.] pp. 107.
[Masulipatam,] 1897. 8. 14174. gg. 5.
VIRA-NANDI, disciple of Abhaya-nandi. Sri
Chandraprabha charitramu (ffo^^^rtre^sk).[A Jain religions story.] Translated into Telugufrom the original Sanscrit of Veeranandi bySathavathanulu Tirupati Venkateswaralu. (Sara-
swati Series.) pp. 94. Cocanada, 1906. 8.
14174. gg. 15.(1.)
VIRANlfA, Pina. See PINA VIRA-BHADRDD0.
VIRAPA RAZTJ, Tyada-puaapdfi, Raja. o^-STyS'SsSx) -an [Andhra-padakaramn. A metrical
vocabulary, with notes.] pp.164, ^i^. 11 [Madrag,]
1897. 8. 14174. n. 35.(1.)
VIRA-RAGHAVACHARYULU, K. A., of Pachaiy-
appa's College, Madras. See [Addenda] HKMA-
LATA DEVI SARKAR. School History of India.
Adapted by K. A. Viraraghavachariar . . . Teluguedition [translated by the adapter.] 1910. 12.
14174. m. 38.- Stories from Indian History by K. A.
Viraraghavachariar . . . Telugu edition.
T5d( <$j3'i$<M. (Longman's Vernacular Series for
Madras.) pp. ix. 162. Bombay $ Calcutta,
Madras [printed], 1910. 12. 14174. m. 37.
ViRA-RAGHAVACHARYTTLU, Vitizamuri. [For
works edited by V., see under the following
headings :]
MADHAVA. RAMA-CHANDRA, of Guha Kula.
PARAMARTHA.
VIRA-RAGHAVA-DASUDIT, CUmalcurti. &s&sj^tfcsboKiiSi fiS>prCocrP8?
sej'4fex). [Sita-rama-
hridayambu, or Padunaru razula kathalu. Sixter-n
Vaishnava stories of the adventures of certain
kings, illustrating various themes of religion and
ethics, and purporting to have been narrated to
Rama by Hanuman. Edited by I. Kotesvara
Svami.] Madras, 1908, etc. 8. 14174. gg. 23.
In progrett.
VIRA-RAGHAVA SASTRI, Bendapudi. See GATTU
PRABHU. <*Ja*'*Xi>b-$B6gj&* [Yajnavalkya-
charitrainu. Edited by V. S.] 1908. 8.
14175. a. 27.
VIRA-RAGHAVA SASTRI, Uchchi. See POEANAS.
Padma-purana. j ^r.^js&-;SaSr. II [Magha-
masa-mahatmyamu. Edited with Telugu trans-
lation by Vira-raghava.] [1909.] 8. 14018. b. 24.
311 V1RA-RAGHAVAYYA- -VIEESA-LINGAMU 312
VIRA-RAGHAVAYYA, Hanumanta-vazzhala. See
GOLDSMITH (0.)- Padmini vilasam. [Being the
poem"Edwin and Angelina
" with Telugu
metrical version] by Hanumunta Vajjala Veera-
raghavaih [sic], etc. 1901. 8. 14174. k. 66.(6.)
VIRA-RAGHAVAYYA, Mosarla. ,&&-~3^$\ ^o"i3'7r> sSDf3oi8o ^'563e -all [Chenna-ven-
katesa-nama-sankirtanamulu. 88 Vaishnava hymns
on the names of the god Chenna-venkatesa, as
worshipped at Sanjivirau-pet near Madras. Pre-
ceded by a prose account of the god, styled Chenna-
venkatesvara-charitramu, by P. Appaya Mantri.
Edited by J. R. Venkata-subrahmanyudu.] pp.
10,42. no-Et_ [Madras, 1876.] 8. 14174. b. 12.
VIRA-RAGHAVAYYA, Panguluri Lakshmayamdtya-
pu. The Rajahhamsa natakam. Telugu drama
[in 5 acts on the loves and marriage of Raja-
hamsa and Kanaka- valli]. Authorised [i.e. com-
posed] by Panguloori Veeraragaviah Garu of
Appicutla. (tr>2!5J*o;5^6oS';&>.) pp. 92. Madras,
1910. 8. 14174. h. 60.C5.)
VIRA-RAGHAVUplT, Nelluri Venkata pati-pu" .
(tf-so5?xj*sS5rc8SciJo.) [Vasumdharii-parinayamu.
A romantic poem, interspersed with prose.] 1897,
etc. See PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS. Nellore. (wsfc>-
I&J& (tfjO^r -an) [Amudrita-grantha-chintamani.]
vol. x., no. 7 vol. xvii., no. 6. 1885-1904. 8.
14174. k. ll.(vols. 10-17.)
Incomplete, breaking off in pt. ii., canto 1.
VIRA-SVAMI SASTRI, Nivritti, of Conjevaram.
[For works edited by V. S., see under the
following headings :]
ANUPANA. LOLIMBA-EAJA.
BASAVA-EAZU. NAD!.
JAYA-KRISHNA DASU. SARNGADHAEA.
VIRAYA, Sanna. See CHANNA-VIRATA.
VIRAYYA, Munduru Appayya-pu. Begin. j*>**-
[Para-
brahmananda-bodhamu. An exposition of monistic
theology, in 3 dsvJsas of verse interspersed with
prose.] pp. 136. [Madras ? n.d.] 16. 14174. a. 9.
Without title-page; apparently printed about 1860.
VIRAYYA, Nidiganti, and CHENGALVA - RAZU,
Kaduru. o o o Ti,?y%?)sSjiiJ<TrBr^. [Pedda-
Bobbili-maha-razu-katha. A popular poem,
crudely illustrated, on the history of Bobbili and
its defence by Raja Ranga Rau against the forces
of Vizianagram and the French in 1757.] pp.
160. ^(^S^osaj [Madras,] 1898. 8.
14174. k. 51.C3.)
VIRESA-LINGAM, Arddhyula. See BHADRA KAVI.
^j . . . ^(S'oE~6 tr>ll [Sanandopakhyanamu. Edited
by V.] [1879.] 8. 14174. k. 15.
VIRESA-LINGAMU, Kandukuri, Ran Bahadur.
[Life.] See VENKATA-SUBBA RAU, Toleti. Sree
Veeresalingum's critical Biography. 1894. 8.
14174. g. 40.(2.)
See AESOP. Aesop's Fables . . . Trans-
lated . . . into Telugu prose, with morals &c.
in verse, by K. Veeresalingum, etc. 1893. 8.
14174. g. 39.
See BROWN (C. P.). A Telugu-English
Dictionary . . . revised ... by ... Veeresalingam,
etc. 1903. 4. 14174. n. 45.
See HARSHA-DEVA. [Ratnavali.
Translated by Viresa-lingamu.] [1885.] 8.
14174. h. ll.(3.)- See KALIDASA.
[AbhijSana-sakuntala-natakamu. Translated by
Viresa-lingamu.] 1885. 8. 14174. h. 11. (1.)
See KALIDASA. . [Mala-
vikagnimitramu. Translated by Viresa-lingamu.]
[1885.] 8. 14174. h. 11.C2.)
-- See PANCHA-TANTEA. Nitichendrica, Sandhi.
[Ch. 4 of Niti-chandrika, forming part of the
sequel by Viresa-lingamu.] Copious notes, etc.
1901. 8. 14174. g. 54.C1.)- See SUBBA-RAYUDU, M., and V!EESA-LIN-
GAMU, K. Telugu Story Readers, etc. 1909-1910.
12. 14174. m. 35.
- See TIMMAYA, K. G. Rajasekhara vilasamu
. . . [With preface by K. V.] 1896. 8.
14174. k. 47.(3.)- See VENKATA- EATNAMU, Malladi, and
VIEESA-LINOAMU, K. The New Second Standard
Reader, etc. 1909. 8. 14174. m. 34.
313 VIRESA-LINGAMU VIRESA-LINGAMU 314
VIEESA-LINGAMU, Kandukuri, Rau Bahadur (con-
tinued). [For otber works edited by V., see under
the following headings :]
ANANTAYAMATYUDH. MALLAYYA, N. 8., and
DHAEMANNA, Ch. T. SINOAYYA, Gh. N.
KETANA. MOLLA.
MAHA-BHARATA. SOMA-NATHUPU, N.
Nannaya and Tik- TAMMAYAMATYUDU.
kana's Version. TIKKANA SOMA-YAJI.
Figures of Speech in Telugu.
[Alankara-sangraharau.] pp. i. 34.
Madras, 1903. 8. 14174. e. 13.C3.)- Chitraketu charitram. An adaptation [in
narrative prose] of Shakespere's"King Lear."
(a^-ieo-cre^^o.) Fourth edition. pp. 21.
Tanuku, 1910. 8. 14174. gg. 7.(2.)- Dakshina gograhanam.An original drama in five acts [on the legend of
Duryodhana's cattle-raids narrated in the Virata-
parva of the Malm-bharata] . By Kandukuri
Veeresalingum. pp. 62. Rajahmundry, 1897.
8. 14174. h. 24.(1.)-Hasya sanjeevani. A number of humorous
prose pieces in dialogue, sj^^g^os^s?) -au 3 pts.
pp. 68, 71, 72. Rajahmundry, 1895-1896. 8.
14174. g. 41.
Ft. 2 ii of the 3rd edition.
The titles of the pieces are Vinoda-tarangini, Zchdramu,Apiitra-ddnamu, Guru-susrusha, Pelli vettina taruvdta
pedda pelli, Unmatta-praldpamu, Grahanamulu, Yogyd-yngya-vicharamu, Varshamu, Hindu-mahd-janula mata-
sabha, Sakunamulu, Durdchdra-dushanamu, Nava-ndgari-kulu, Lokottara-vivdhamu, Roga-chikitsa, Mudha bhdryamanchi magadu, Sisu-poshanamu, Kuldbhimdnamu,Vasullu, VHsyd-vishaya-samvddamu, Nddula bhedamu,
Svarga-loka-sukhamu, Chandra-grahanamu, Ndrada-san-
darsanamu, Yajna-prayatnamu, Jamlddri-dharma-kharsu,Hindu-vivdhamulu, Vindyaka-chaturthi, Antya-pushkara-miihdtmyamu, Jamd-bandi, Gottdlamma-sabha, Bahu-
bhdryatvamu, Hindu-mata-sabha, Yogdbhyilsamu, Bahish-
k>~ira-patrikalu, Biila-bhdryd-vriddha-bhartri-samvddamu,
Kanyd-sulkamu, Vindyaka-chaturthi, Atibdlya-vivdhamu,and Municipal ndtakamu.- Complete Notes [by Paramatmuni Rama-
svarnayya and Perumanam Maha-devayya] on
Neethi deepika [a series of- moral verses by
VIresa-lingamu ; comprising the original text
with word-for-word interpretation, paraphrase,
and notes, for the First Forms in schools] . . .
^SSfbrsb tSS^wj&i. pp. ii. 44. Chittoor, ^$3."
[Madras printed], 1895. 12. 14174. f. 12.(1.)- Fortune's Wheel. A tale of Hindu domestic
life . . . Translated [from the Raja-jekhara-churi-
tramu of Virt'sa-lingamu] by J. Robert Hntchin-
son. With a preface by General Macdonuld.
pp. viii. 200; 6 plates. London, 1887. 8.
14174. g. 20.
Sec BRAHMAYYA, Kasl-bhalla. ~w-
TStpXV&g, . . . Bsfctf.j?j. [Viveka-chan-
drika-vimarsanamu. A critique of Vin
lingamu's novel Viveka-chandrika or R .
ekhara-charitramu.] 1896. 8.
14174. g. 48.(1.)
Sathya Raja's Travels. A tale in four parts.
Part i. Female Malayala. (Part ii. Lanka.)
By K. Veeresalingum. (3#-0*2?^ 37* a'*'atfr ,<$,.)
2 pts. Rajahmundry, 1892-1894. 8. 14174. g. 19.
Forms nos. 1 and 14 of the Chintamani Series.
Women's Malabar, or Stri Malay alarn.
Being a translation of [part i. of] ... K. Veerasa-
lingam Pantulu's "Satyarajah's Travels." Re-
printed from the Indian Social Reformer, pp. 69.
Madras, 1901. 12. 14174. f. 19.(1.)
Sathya sanjeevani. A Telngu novel for
the use of girls, (tftfgtfos!;*?.) pp. 40. Rajah-
mundry, 1885. 8. 14174. g. 16.(1.)
Sathyavathi charitram. A Telugu novel
for the use of females. (lS<S^t9lS9Jf.ttt.) Second
edition, pp. 50. Rajahmundry, 1887; 8.
14174. g. 16.(2.)- The Teluu Poets, wo
Part i. . . . Old Poets . . . From A.D. 1020 to
A.D. 1450. (Part ii. . . . Middle Poets . . . From
A.D. 1450 to A.D. 1650. Part iii. . . . Modern
Poets . . . From A.D. 1650.) 3 pts. pp. ii. 160,
2, 8, 160, i. 4, 216. Rajahmundry, 1895-1898.. 8.
14174. g. 34.- SeeSuRYA-NARAYANA SlsTRi,D., and
SUNDARA-KAMA A8TRI, C. Notes OH [pt. ii.
of] the Lives of Telugu Poets, etc. 1901.
8. 14174. n. 30.(4.)- See SURYA-NARAYANA ASTRI, D,,
and SONDARA-RAMA SxsTRi, C. Complete
Notes on F. A. Telugu Text, 1909 [viz. on
V.'s Andhra Kavula Cbaritramu ii.], etc.
1908. 8. 14175. a. 28.- The Life of Her Majesty Queen Victoria,
315 VIRESA-LINGAMU- -VYASA-MUETI 316
Empress of India. (^S^s*.) pp.61. Pajahmundry,1897. 8.
14174. g. 42X2.)- - Second edition, pp. 98. Madras,
1898. 8. 14174. g. 43.- The Vinodha tharangini, or Pleasures
Whirligig. By Rao Bahadur K. Veerasalingam
Pantulu, with a translation and glossary by A.
Galletti. pp. i. 14, ii. Rajahmundry, 1902. Fol.
14174. p. 1.- The Vivekavarthani . . . Select articles
contributed to the Vivekavardhani of 1875-76
(1882-94). By Kandukuri Veeresalingum. (S>3r-
^Si5 -) 3 parts. Rajahmundry,1896. 8
C.
14174. g. 44.
VIRESVARA SVAMI, Totuluru. See VIEA-BEAH-
MENDEA SVAMI.
VISAKHA-DATTA. See LAKSHMI-NAEASIMHA RAU,P. V. Prachanda Chanakyam. An original drama. . . [based upon the Mudra-rakshasa]. 1909. 8.
14174. h. 49.C5.)- See RAMANUJACHAEYULU, K., and others.
Sree Chanakya charitram. A Telugu prose [beingthe story of Mudra-rakshasa], etc. 1885. 12.
14174. f. 1.- Mudrarakshasamu. [A drama] in seven
acts. Translated into Telugu from the original
Sanscrit of Vishakhadutta. By Satavadhanulu
Tirupati Venkateswara Kavulu. [Reprinted from
tbe "Sarasvati."] (s&>(^|-cr>
l l ;S5&>.) pp.88. Coca-
nada, 1908. 8. 14174. h. 52.C1.)
VISHNU-CHITTAN. See PEEIY-ARVAR.
VISHNTJ-PADA KAVI. See
purdna. (^J&TZ*O
( $J<SF>I<<$S>X>-an [Audhra-bha-
gavatamu. A prose paraphrase, by Vishnu-pada,of Pofana's version.] [1901.] 8. 14174. b. 55.
VISVA,
^n.8^ Sf-QoSc?^ a^iO^oi^ [Nanartha-visva-
nighantu, or Visva-n. A metrical Sanskrit
dictionary of select words, in 5 sargas, ascribed
to the mythical Vyasa. With a metrical Telugurendering to each verse, and supplemented by a
Telugu metrical work with the same title, in 2
sargas. Edited with Telugu word-for-word inter-
pretation by Kalla Slta-rama-svami.] pp. 74.
\_Iclichapuram, ~\ 1909. 12. 14090. b. 47.
VISVAKARMA, the God.
zsfr-i^~&^ (,jjsl
x [Visvakarma-prakasika or pra-
kasa. A Sanskrit treatise on architecture. Witha Telugu translation by N. Guru-liuga Sastri.]
pp. ii. 226. ^(^H DVTF-S- [Madras, 1896.] 8.
14053. ccc. 15.
VISVAMBHARA SASTRI, Nldamangalamunipalya.See HAEKNESS (H.) and VISVAMBHAEA SASTEI, N.
A Sanscrit Primer, flic. 1827. 8. 14174. n. 18.
VISVAMBRA SASTRI. See VISVAMBHAEA SASTEI.
VISVA-NATHA SASTRI, Mululmtla. [For works
edited by V. S., see under the following headings:]
BUKKANA.
PCRANAS. Kurma-purana.
PURANAS. Mdrl;andeya-purana.
VISVA-NATHA YAJNESVARA. See YAJNKSVARA
SASTEI.
VITHALACHARYA, disciple's disciple of Vydsa-raya.
See TAEATAMYA. ^ ^s&jj" #*&- a -an
[Taratamyadi-sad-ratna-mala-vivriti. Being (l)
the Anu-taratamya-stotra, with (2) the Brihat-
taratamya-st . or Taratamyadi-sad-ratna-miila, a
Sanskrit exposition by Vithalacharya of the
former, and (3) a "praghatika or commentary
upon the latter, in Sanskrit, by the same, etc.]
[1909.] obi. 8. 14028. dd. 25.
VIVAHAMIT. 6fftf*b"Sw8A*teeo. [Vivaha-
mahotsava-patalu. Miscellaneous songs for use
at weddings. Edited by Rompucherla Raghava-
razu.] pp. 22. ^K^-fi [Bezwada,'] 1898. 8.
14174. k. 51.(2.)
VIZEARAMA GAJAPATI RAJ. See VIJAYA-EAMA
GAJA-PATI RAZU.
VOCABULARIES. See DICTIONARIES.
VUMRE All SHA. See 'UMR 'Au SHAH.
VYASA. sr'^^^^a^^^ [Vaidya-sastramu.A handbook of medical practice, ascribed to the
legendary sage Vyasa, and purporting to be
translated by Kamakshayya from the Sanskrit.]
pp. 8, vi. 202. Madras, 1906. 8. 14174. ee. 10.
VYASA-MURTI SASTRI, Akundi. See [Addenda]
KRISHNA MISRA.(j>=;
2r6$-s'o l s^tfcs;
l frii (Prabodha
Chandrodayam. [Rendered] by A. Vyasamoorty,
etc.) 1910, etc. 8. [Kavita.']
14174. ff. 3. (vol. 1, etc.)
317 VYASA-MUKTI- -YAJNESVAI;A
VYASA-MURTI SASTRI, Akundi (continued). See
MARAYA MANTRI. Markandeya puranam . . .
[Edited by V. S.] 1900. 8. 14174. bb. 4.
1903. 8. 14174. bb. 10.
See MURAUI MISRA.
[Anargha-raghavamu.Translated by Vyasa-murti.] 1900. 8. [Sara-
.-(.<<<.] 14174. gg. 2. (vols. 1, 2.)
WARD (WILLIAM). [For Telugu translations of
parts of the Bible prepared under the guidanceof W. Ward and other missionaries of Seram-
pore :] See BIBLE.
WARDLAW (JOHN SMITH). See BIBLE. Com-
plete Bibles. The Holy Bible in the Telugu
Language . . . [The Old Testament] translated
by ... Gordon and Pritchett [and the New Testa-
ment in the version of Wardlaw and Hay, revised].
1857, 18GO. 8. 3068. e. 14.- See BIBLE. Complete Bibles. The HolyBible . . . [Comprising Wardlaw and Hay's version
of the N.T., etc.] 1881. 4. 3070. g. 9.- See CLARKSON (W.). On Pantheism . . .
[Translated by J. Wardlaw from Clarkson'a
Destruction of Superstition.] 1863. 16.
14174. a. 4.(20.)- See HYMNALS. Telugu Hymns . . . [Edited
by J. Wardlaw.] 1857. 16. 14174. a. 2.
The true Atonement. P
[A Christian tract.] (V. T. & B. S. No. 14.)
Second edition, pp. 39. London Mission Press :
Vlzagapatam, 1860. 16. 14174. a. 4. (4.)
WATTS (ISAAC), D.D. Watt's First Catechism.
0(^^o<5ri> tfb -Sixtitagj^^^s&v is^$$. pp.28.
[1835 ?] See BELLARY. Bellary Tract Society.
[Tracts.] no. 1. 1835-1838. 12. 14174. a. 37.Q.)
WAY. Via sive Ordo Snlutis i.e. libellus, in quo
demonstratur, qua ratione et via homo peccator
. . . per lesum Christum ad vitam aeternam per-
venire possit. Ex lingua tamulica in linguam telu-
gicam transfusus. Interprete Beniamino Schultzio.
(-so-Z5??>i r o-iSbTjd-o55g6-sy.) pp.47. Halae Mag-
deburgicae, 1746. 16. 223. a. 9.
[Another copy.] Q. 2000. 2.(2.)
This tract differs from Ziegenbalg's Heilsordnung (@JTtl-
&L.ii_3ziir ^(Lf&SLo) and its Portuguese version A Ordtmi iln
Sahaoao, liketvise from the anonymous Tamil Ordo Salutis
Methodo Catechetica (Tranquebar, 1730).
WOMEN. Pious Women. Part i. PushpavAn original moral tale for the use of female.
(ttt^AtfOgyflfe.) pp.90. Rttjalimundry,l9\0.12. 14174. f. 35.(4.)
WRIGHT (WALTER FOLLETT), <?/'" 'V >V-
L'-gilattve Council. Act no. viii. of 1871 . . .
[Signed by W. F. Wright as translator.] 1871.
8C 14174. d. 9.(2.)- See INDIA. Legislative Council. The Indian
Evidence Act . . . [Signed by W. F. Wright as
translator.] 1873. 8. 14174. d. 5.- See INDIA. Legislative Council. Acts . . .
The Code of Criminal Procedure . . . [signed byW. F. Wright as translator.] 187-t. 8.
14174. d. 6.
YACHENDRA. See GOPALA-KRISHNA YACH>:XDRA.
YAJNAVALKYA. See VASUDEVA PABA-BEAHMA
SASTRI. John Fryer Thomas Bhupalium . . . beinga compilation of the Vijnanaswareyum, ttc. 1851.
8. 14038. c. 13.
f^^^sSu. [Yajnavalkya-smriti. A code
of law. With the commentary Mitakshara or
Vijnanesvariya of Vijuanesvara. The Sanskrit
text of both works, edited with a Telugu para-
phrase of the Vyavahara-kanda or bk. ii. of the
latter by Sarasvati Tiru-vengalacharyulu. Third
edition.] pp. 51, 232, 99. tffe" no-z.<^
[Madras, 1879.] 4. 14039. c. 9.
^*- -*
[Dharma-sastra. Being bk. i. (Acharu-
kfmda), verse 308 bk. ii. (Vyavahara-k .), 307 of
the Yajnavalkya-smriti, with Vijnanesvara's com-
mentary Mitakshara in Sanskrit and a Tt-lugu
paraphrase of the latter.] 2 pts. pp. 338, ii. 1 K>.
[Madras ? n.d.] 8. 14038. c. 16.
Without title-page. Apparently printed about 1850-60.
[Another copy.] 14039. b. 7.
Imperfect, wanting pages 37-40, 105-108, 333-38 of the
first part, and the whole of the second part.
YAJNESVARA SASTRI, Visva-natlia Subba-rHzn-
pu. #53s(^,~3-
t' iS~3^>. [Tapah-pr:ikasikfi. A treatise
on religious austerities, with rituals for the wor-
ship of Bala Tripura-sundari, in Telugu and
Sanskrit.] 3 pts. -^li^fi [Cocanada,] 1901. 8.
14174. b. 60.
YALLA-319
YALLA DASTJ. <*,
cSx>-^o5&>. [Yuddha-kandamu. A section of9
the Kusakonda-ramayanamu, a version of the
epic Bamayana in yalcsha-gdna form.] pp. 120.
Madras, 1899. 8. 14174. k. 27.(1.)
YALLAJI, Talamudi Yallu-bhattu-pu . !*,-
IffcTfo-
[Yallajlya. A Sanskrit manual
of the funeral rites and lustrations, especially
for brahmans of the Apastambi family. Edited
with Telugu translation by Nori Guru-linga
Sastri.] pp. vi. 437. ^c^" <~^ [Madras,
1890.] 8. 14038. c. 41.
YALLAPPA, M. R. SeePuRANAS. Slcanda-purdna.
&; [sic] . . . uya^O^rfjJ. [Balaja-charitramu. Trans-
lated by Yallappa.] [1891.] 12. 14174. f. 31.
YATI-RAJA-DASUDTT, Ufa Ncirdyana-sviimi-pu".,
of Chitlur. See RAGHAVACHARYULU, V. T. &,&...
(^,>;&);)~crrasioo -au [Vishnu-puranamn. Edited
by Y.] [1901.] 8. 14174. ob. 3.
[Ven-
katachala-mahatmyamu. A prose account of the
sacred legends and cults of the Vaishnava
sanctuary at Tirupati, in 6 chapters.] pp. xiv.
332. ^^S|oE955ooor-o3 [Madras, 1903.] 8.
14174. bb. 11.
YESTJ-DASTJ, 0. See CAIN (J.). A Key to the
Acts of the Apostles. [Translated into Telngu
by Yesu-dasu.] 1909. 12. 14174. a. 50.
-YOGA-VASISHTHA-RAMAYANA 320
YOGANANDA AVADHUTA, disciple of Lifigaya.
es"S ^?s^$ ^S^ [Atmaikya-bodha. A dvipada
poem on monistic psychology.] See NARASAYYA,
Kadimella. -frv^o&ss^&u [Theosophical poems,
etc.] pp. 27-35. 1902. 8. 14175. a. 9.
YOGA -VASISHTHA- RAMAYANA. ^osbeajooo -jcoli [Vasishtha-ramayanamu. A prose
rendering by Durvasula Surya-narayana Soma-
yaji of the anonymous Sanskritphilosophicalpoem.
With preface by Zanamanchi Bala-sarasvati
Sgshadri Sarma.] pp. 8, iv. 4, 104, 152, 164.
feji {.Madras,} 1908. 8. 14174. bbb. 8.
[Jnana-vasishtha. An abridgment of the Yoga-
vasishtha-r ., by Abhinanda. Sanskrit text,
edited with a Telugu translation by M. Naga-
liriga Sastri.] pp. 11, 968. ^feji [Madras^
1909. 8. 14049. d. 10.
[Vasishtha-saptasati, or Yoga-vasishtha-ratna-
mulu. An abridgment of the Sanskrit Yoga-
vasishtha-ramayana, in 709 verses, based upon
that of Abhinanda, by Krishnagiri Krishnayar-
yudu. With Telugu interpretation by the latter's
elder brother Venkata-ramanayaryudu. Edited
by K. Markandeya Sarma.] pp. 2, 150. Madras,
1908. 8. 14049. aaa. 14.C2.)
Forms no. 4 of the Chid-anandasrama-grantha-mala. Pp.7-8 are wanting.
ADDENDA.
ABHINANDA, Jayanta-pu". See YOGA-VASISHTHA-
KAMAYANA. jr w*|.sSx>"^ " [Jnana-viisishtha.
An abridgment of the Y6ga-vasishtha-r ., byAbhinanda.] 1909. 8. 14049. d. 10.
ACHYUTA-RAMA SASTRI, Ifalladi. Sangeeta
Satyamodachandrodayarn . . . (o$\e5) tfW^-s^KZo-
^r^ScSosiu. [A drama in 5 acts on a story of
the rivalry between Rukmini aud Satya-bhama,Krishna's -wives.] pp. ii. 116, 2, 2. '%K*r&
[Bezwada,] 1909. 8. 14174. h. 47.(5.)
ALCYONE. See [Addenda] KEISHNA-MURTI.
'ALI SAHIB, of Pithapuram Muhammadan School.
See HATIM TA'!. sr8o!r>a. [Hatim fa'l. Trans-
lated by 'All Saliib.] 1902. 8. [Sarasvati.]
14174. gg. 2. (vols. 3, 4.)
AMARU. Amaru-kavyam [i.q. "sataka], (t9sSb&-
-s-srS. rSo^rgr^ tfrrSk-^S w$>S<uS-*.) [San-
skrit text, with Vema Bhupala's commentary
Sringara-dipika. Edited with Telugu interpreta-
tion by Vedamu Venkata-raya Sastri.] pp. 3, 2,
116, i. Madras; 1909. 8. 14070. cc. 19.
The English title is from the cover.
ANANDA-GIRI. See MAHA-BHARATA. Modern
Versions. [Bhagavad-gitd.] ^) 5S>S^X'tf6{J-acoll
[Bhagavad-gita. With interpretation by Ch.
Sundara-rama Sastri from the commentaries of
Ananda-giri, etc.] 1910, etc. 8. 14065. ee. 2.
ANANTACHARYTTLTT, Komdnduru. See PEDDANNA,
A. Ch. o o o ^ge^-as*. sSbiSbiS'll [Svarochisha-manu-
charitramu. With interpretation and notes by
Anantacharyulu.] 1909. 8. 14175. b. 8.
ANJANEYA SASTRI, Yalavarti. See UPANISHAPS.
[Modern and Fictitious Upanishads.]
[Visva-brahmopanishad. With
Teluga translation by Anjaneya.] 1910. 8.
14058. bb. 2.
APPA KAVI, Kakunuri. ws^rfcoBiSM. (Appa-
kaveeyamu. Editor Satavadhani Puranum Sur-
yanarayana Sastrulu.) pp. 4, 300. Madras,1910. 8. 14175. g. 1.
The English title is from the cover.
APPALA-NARASIMHA DASTT, Bottd Narasimha-
pu. See VALMIKI. Ramiiyana. Metrical Versions.
& . . . -frcti-<F>o. [Sundara-kanda. Edited
by A. D.] 1910. 8. 14175. a. 32.(9.)
APPALA-NARASIMHAMU.PM/k-. Rati Pradynmna
vijayamu. A Telugu drama in five acts [on the
legend of the loves of Pradyumna and Rati (Bhaga-vata x. 55).] (#& ^^S^ S^osoScu . . . -pr-forsiu.)
pp. ii. 75. Madras, 1910. 8. 14174. h. 62.(7.)
ARVARGAL. [Lives.] See SITA-EAMACHARTULU,
V. es^rc
tftfe^;Ktf;o. [Acharya-ratna-haramn.]
1910. 8. 14174. bb. 20.C2.)
BADARAYANA. H-sr-c&bas&r-ojr*. [Vedanta-
mimamsa. The Brahma-sutra, with Sankara's
commentary, in Sanskrit, English, and Telugu.]
1909, etc. See GOPALA SASTRI, S. g'fv&S.. The
Jnana-lahari, etc. 1909, etc. 8. 14049. ccc. 1.
BANA. sJ^tf^xiu. (Harshacharitramu.) [A
romantic biography of the author's patron, kingHarsha-deva. Rendered by Tirupnti Sastri and
Venkatesvara Sastri from the Sanskrit.] 1908,
etc. See PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS. liajahmundry.
The Saraswati, etc. vol. x., no. 1, etc. 1898, etc.
8. 14174. gg. 2.(vol. 10, etc.)
In progress f
-riJc9 [Kadambari. A romance. Ren-
dered in Telugu by E. Ke?avayya.] 1906, etc.
323 ADDENDA. 324
See PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS. Madras,
Vidyavati, etc. vol. i., no. 4, etc. 1906, etc. 8.
14174. ff. l.Cvol. 1, etc.)
In progress ?
BANKIM-CHANDRA CHATTOPADHYAYA. Chan-
drasekhara. A famous novel of Bankim Chandra
Chatterjee. [Done into Telugu] by Tallapragada
Suryanarayana Rao. (2.sj9^ ^o ^"^ sptf tfx> . . .
?sr.) pp. i. xiv. 226. $& [Tanuku,] 1910. 8.
14174. gg. 19.(2.)
Forms no. 11 of the Suvarna-lekha-grantha-rnanjari.
i$ [Saivalini. A novel. Translated
by Ch. Srmivasa Rau from Bankim-chandra's"Chandra-sekhara."] See [Addenda] PERIODICAL
PUBLICATIONS. Masulipatam. eso^^SS -an
[Andhra-bharati.] vol. i., no. I, etc. 1910, etc. 4.
14174. ff. 4.(vol. 1, etc.)
In progress.- S'e)^~5^o^p sSbtfo f$$sZa . . . ^S<y [Krishna-
kantuni marana-sasanamu. A translation, by
Chillarige Srinivasa Ran, of the Bengali novel"Kmhna-kanfca's Will."] pp. iv. 195; 1 plate.
sb-a&sSfai^SM [Masulipatam,'] 1910. 12.
14174. f. 34.(2.)
BAPAYA. See VIRA-MALLAYYA, K. L.
BEER (J. W.). Hymns and Spiritual Songs in
Telugu metre compiled from various sources and
arranged in two parts. Part i., for Gospel ser-
vices ; part ii., for believers and worship . . .
"gswKb i^eo -all Sixth edition, pp. 330, ii.
Godavery Delta Mission : Methodist Publishing
House: Madras, 1910. 12. 14174. a. 53.
BENSON (CHARLES). See [Addenda] MADRAS. ACollection of Telugu Sayings . . . bearing on
Agriculture. [With preface by C. Benson.] 1891.
8. I. S. 124. (no. 22.)
BHADRADRI-RAMA SASTRI, SontU Srl-~kantlia-
pu. See [Addenda] RAMA-RAJA-BHUSHANUDU.
Tf-gjs&n.^. . . ss-$jtfii [Vasu-charitramu. Revised
by Bh. S.] 1910. 8. 14175. b. 10.
BHADRAYU DESAI, son of Raja Bdjanna Desd!,
of Domltonda. [Life.'] See LAKSHMI-PATI, B. L.
Bhadrayurabhyudayamu, etc. 1908. 8.
14175. a. 37.
BHAGAVANTA RAIT, Betapudi Lalisliml-narayana-
pu. SS^SsxcBb fSo^fj-^ra SS3Mex>. [Vividha-
vishaya-samskarana-padyamulu. 24 short satirical
poems on topics and characters of modern life.]
pp. ii. 24. fe." [Madras,] 1910. 32.
14174. i. 35.C3.)
BHAIRAVA-MURTI AYYA, MaUamapaUi. See
[Addenda] DHANVANTARI. $^"^8. [Dhanvantari.
Edited by Bh. A.] 1910. 8. 14174. ee. 19.
BHARADVAJAMU, Devaguptapu. ^
65(33 tsoooSJoS'sioei^&jS'jSx). [Sarmishtha-vijayamu.
A drama in 5 acts on the legend of the loves of
king Yayati and Sarmishtha, daughter of the
Rakshasa king Vrisha-parva (Bhagavata vi. 6,
ix. 18).] pp. ii. 60. Sj-s-^tfsxx) [Pithapuram,~]
1910. 8. 14174. h. 62.C5.)
BHASKARUDU, Ethical Poet.
tS-5-er>
^8'?3Sj^^^3. [Bhaskara-satakamu. A
century of verses on ethical themes, said to have
been written by Marana Venkayya. With word-
for-word interpretation and explanation. Edited
by Ketavarapu Venkata Sastri.] (Ananda Press
Series.) pp.iii.103. Madras, 19W. 12. 141741.37.
BHAVA-BHUTI. [Life.] See [Addenda] SURYA-
NARAYANA SASTRI, M. R. s&^s'a q-x$^> -an
[Maha-kavi-Bhava-bhuti-jivitamu.] 1910. 8.
14174. gg. 30.(2.)
&& S'-a"1>
si>-CS"8'(3~<'o5'x>. [Uttara- rama-
charita-natakamu. A Telugu version byM. Surya-
narayana Sastri.] 1906, etc. See PERIODICAL
PUBLICATIONS. Madras. Sis^gss'S Vidyavati, etc.
vol.i.,no.l,dc. 1906, etc. 8. 14174. ff.l. (vol.1, etc.)
In progress.
Uttara Ramacharita. A Telugu drama.
Translated by Malladi Suryanarayana Sastri . . .
and published under the patronage of Sri Raja
Velugoti Raja Gopala Krishna Yachendra . . .
Raja of Venkatagiri. (^r>s
'
~crs&tf8epp'fc>g's&>.)
pp. 2, 97, i. Amala2iuram,lQQ9. 8. 14174. h. 57. (5.)
(Uttara Rama charitra.
Translation of the Sanskrit Drama.) See [Addenda]
PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS. Pithapuram. The
Kavita, ete. vol. i., no. 1, etc. 1910, etc. 8.
14174. ff. 3.(vol. 1, etc.)
In progress.
328 ADDENDA. 824
BHIMA DIKSHITA, Arya-soma-yiijula Jagan-
innJia-i'u . See [Addenda] KALIDASA. [Supposi-
titious Works.] -rc 9TS*$~iS9. [Kfijidasa-keraji.
Edited with Sanskrit commentary and Telugu
paraphrase, called Subodhini, by Bhima.] 1910.
8. 14053. ccc. 56.(2.)
BIBLE. NEW TESTAMENT. Gospels. [Mark.]
Commentary on the Gospel of St. Mark byF. L. Marler [with the text] . . . sn>&6- f^ >
s^S-^S^^' pp. iv. 205. Christian Literature
Society : Madras, 1910. 8. 14174. bb. 31.
APPENDIX. See [Addenda] KUDER (C. F.).
S3*g ^o^s&^Sb rr-cra&> . . . Isagogics of the
Holy' Bible. 1910. 8. 14174. bb. 28.
See [Addenda] MACLEAR (G. F.).
Maclear's New Testam ent History, etc. 1910. 12.
14174. a. 54.
BOBBILI. [History.'] See [Addenda] KRISHNA-
MURTI SASTRI, S. V. Bobbili uddha natakam, etc.
1908. 8. 14174. h. 62X14.)
[History.] See VENKATA RAU, B. N. Srce
Yachasurendra vijayam. 1910. 8. 14174. h. 57.Q1.)
[History.] See VENKATA-SURYA RAU, Ch. V.
-SjS'S'oX'-a'csbfrMi [China -ranga-raya-natakamu.]
1910. 12. 14174. h. 34X7.)
BOGGS (WILLIAM B.) , of the American Baptist
Telugu Mission. The Christian Ministry : i. the
Ministry ;ii. Homiletics ; iii. Pastoral Duties
3.^>^"^)0 :r 5>^ !^ ~an pp. iii. 224. Madras,
1910. 8. 14174. bb. 30.
BRAHMANANDA SASTRI, Dvivedi, of Tuni High
School. s<j~i r5~'?'&2os;>&>- [Vajranabha-vijayamu.
A drama in 8 acts on the myth of the loves of
Krishna's son Pradyumna and Prabhavati,
daughter of the demon-king Vajranabha (Hari-
vamsa, Vishnu-parva cl. foil.).] pp. ii. 110. &*&>
[Tanuku,] 1910. 8. 14174. h. 57X10.)
BRAHMAYYA, Kdsl-bhatla. See SURANNA, P. A.
Kalapurnodayamu. [With preface by Brahmayya.]
1910. 8. 14175. a. 40.
CERVANTES SAAVEDRA (MIGUEL DE). See [Ad-
denda] HANUMANTA RAU, M. S. as &* otftfe^siu.
(Paramananda charitram.) [A story based upon" Don Quixote."] 1909, etc. 8. 14174. gg. 31X2.)
CHANDRAYYA, Vajriila
(^j&^f*&>tf*tfso. [Deva-bralimiiim-nmhatyamu.
A treatise in one dsvdsa of mixed verse and proseon the religious legends and doctrines of the
Visvakarma-brahmans (viz. goldsmiths, carpenters,
blacksmiths, braziers, and stonecutters), illustrated
from Sanskrit texts.] pp. 64. Sxrl :2eo j&$stfo
sfc^-ot> [Mojechervu Madhavaram, Dvij'jirnln
printed,] 1909. 8. 14174. bb. 26.
CHANDU MENON, 0. SeeViNKATA-RAMA REDDI, JD.
g'ersS'6. (Kalavati, etc.) [Based npon Chandu
Menon's Malayalam novel"Indu-lekha."] 1909.
8. 14174. gg. 36.
CHENCHITA. i2otfr;?r. [Chenchlta-katha.] pp.8.
S^^S|JEii3xi [Vizagapatam,] 1910. 16. 14174. f. 46.
CHINNA VENKATA DASTT, Padige-rdzu Murumurv.
See [Addenda] PEDA VENKATA DASU and CHINNA
VENKATA DASU. Chitra Tharasasanka vijayamn,
etc. 1910. 8. 14174. h. 60X6.)
DEVA PERUMALLAYYA, Tanjanagaramu. See
PEDDANNA, A. Ch. o o o ^>6^-Osi s&friStt [Svaro-
chisha-manu-charitramu. Edited by D. P.]
1909. 8. 14175. b. 8.
See [Addenda] SINQARARYUDU. SJJ^CS&SM
[Bilhamyamu. Edited by D. P.] 1910. 12.
14174. i. 40.
DEVA-RAJA. See VALMIKI. Ramsiyana. Prose
Versions. (%J &~i3*o
( $j-sr'&4'V*&*<3&f*&*~s*> H (Sri-
mat Andhra Valmiki Ramayanamn. Prose [trans-
lation by Deva-raja],e<c.) 1910, etc. 8. 14175. b. 9.
DHANVANTARI. *^S^8 - [Dhanvantari. Amanual of medicine, compiled from various sources.
Edited by Mallamapalli Bhairava-murti Ayya.]
pp. vi. 3, 124, 2, 308, Ixxvi. vii. 4. s>-c!>otf)
[Mamlipatam,] 1910. 8. 14174. ee. 19.
DOWNIE (D.). See [Addenda] HYMNALS. Tclugu
Hymns . . . [Edited by D. D.] 1910. 12.
14174. a. 55.
GOPALA-KRISHNA RAU, Daulatdbddd. Sree
Suseela vilasam. An original Telugn drama, in five
acts, (^w^sr-atr-^sio. vioM&oS'sSavfQ^-i^tofs&i.)
pp. i. i. 2, 102, 2, 2. Cocanada, 1910. 8.
14174. h. 62X6.)
327 ADDENDA. 328
GOPALA-KRISHNTJpir, Guntupalli Koti-li/igdmatya-
pu. [Budha-jana-hridayahladamu, a romantic
poem; Parvati-parinaya-natakamu, a mythological
drama, etc.] See PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS. Bez-
wada.(
s5; K>o'e>^sS'<y8 [Prabandha-kalpa-vallari.]
vol. i., etc. 1909, etc. 8. 14174. ff. 2. (vol. 1, etc.)
In progress.
GOPALA-SVAMI NAYADTT, N. Vidya guru. [A
handbook of electrical and chemical science, manu-
factures, etc.] Published by N. G. Paul & Co.
(ffl-sr>oSo.) New edition. 2 pts. pp. 120, 96, 2 ;
1 plate. Madras, 1909. 12. 14174. eee. 19.
GOPALUDU, Sdpa. See [Addenda] SAPA GOPALUDU.
GRAY (THOMAS). Sree Karunarasa tharangini.
Being the translation of Gray's Elegy into Telugu
verse by G. Ramakantacharya. (&rstf3 #tfo5\ri.)
pp. ii. 8. Bapaila, 1910. 8. 14175. a. 29X2.)
GRIERSON (GEORGE ABRAHAM). See [Addenda]
INDIA. Linguistic Survey. Linguistic Survey of
India . . . Compiled and edited by G. A. Grievson.
1904, etc. Fol. 759. k. 2.
GUNTTJR. fortxr>& tZj
;S-f?5i5r -5Sr-;Ss&G2;8. [Upanyasa-mafijari. Ad-
dresses on politics and education, delivered at the
first Congress of Telugu Ladies held at Guntur.
Edited by Pulugurta Veiikata-ratnamu.] pp. 2,
vii. 98, i. T^?r> [Cocanada,] 1910. 12.
14174. f. 48.
GURIT-BRAHMA SARMA, Maddulapalli VehJcatap-
paya-pu. Sree Srungara Chaudrahaseeam. ATelugu drama in five acts [on the fortunes of
C'handra-hasa, the adopted son of Kulinda.] ByMuddulapalli Gurubrahmam. [Revised by Konda-
muri Venkata-ratna Sastri.] (#^oTvtf tfo ^stf f.
a&tix. infos' s&>.) pp. i. 2, 82, 4. Cocanada,
1910. 8. 14174. h. 60.(1.)
HANTJMANTA RATT, Mocherla Sitd-rdma-chandra-
])u. Stfafr-jfctftfO^ab*. (Paramauauda chari-
tram.) [A story based upon"Don Quixote."]
Cocanada, 1909, etc. 8. 14174. gg. 31.C2.)
In progress.
HEMA-LATA DEVI SARKAR. School History of
India. Adapted by K. A. Viraraghavachariar . . .
from Sri Hemlota Devi's"The History of India
for Boys and Girls." Enlarged and thoroughly re-
vised. Telugu edition [translated by the adapter.]
eb-^oSj''^ H'e(
lJ
5o. (Longman's Vernacular Series
for Madras.) pp. viii. 232;
8 plates. Bombay 8f
Calcutta, Madras [printed] ,1910. 12. 14174. m. 38.
HYMNALS. See [Addenda] BEER (J.W.). Hymnsand Spiritual Songs, etc. 1910. 12. 14174. a. 53.
Telugu Hymns Hewpfo stf^eo. [Edited
by D. Downie. Third edition.] pp. vi. 213.
American Baptist Telugu Mission : Methodist Pub-
lishing House : Madras, 1910. 12. 14174. a. 55.
INDIA. Linguistic Survey. Linguistic Survey of
India . . . Compiled and edited by G. A. Grierson
[assisted by Sten Konow]. (Vol. iv. Muncla and
Dravidian Languages.) Calcutta, 1904, etc. Fol.
759. k. 2.
JAGAN-NATHAMU, Gundu. Saugandhikam. Adrama in five acts [on the epic legend of the
flower obtained by Bhlma from heaven for Drau-
padi] by Guudu Jagannadham. [With English
preface by J. Vira-raghavulu. Edited by Jayanti
Bhava-narayanudu.] ('^""Tfo $";&> ftSfSb p^n>feoS'o5co.)
pp. ii. 65. Cocanada, 1909. 8. 14174. h. 60.C2.)
KALIDASA. [Supposititious Works.]
[Kalidasa-kerali. 64 Sanskrit stanzas on astro-
logical divination. Edited with a Sanskrit com-
mentary and Telugu paraphrase, called SutoJhinT,
etc.,})j Arya-soma-yajula Bhima Dlkshita.] pp.50.tj'issb-lr-os>tfsfc> [Rajahmundry,] 1910. 8.
14053. ccc. 56.C2.)
KANAKA-RAZU, Gdteti. eso^osb -u^sr-goif pujn-
3"8^ [Angleya-rajyanga-nirmana-charitra. A
history of the British Empire and its constitu-
tion.] sS=-Se)S|oc3^ [Masulipatam,] 1910, etc. 12.
14174. f. 45.
In progress. Forms no. 10 of the Andhra-bkashabhi-vardhani-praohuramulu .
KARI-VELPTJ.
8rlJsii. [Kari-velpu-satakamu. A religious poemin 79 stanzas, describing the loves of Krishna and
Radha, etc. Edited by A. V. Narasimham Pan-
tulu.] (Ananda Press Series.) pp. iii. 94, i.
Madras, 1910. 12. 14174. i. 42.
KASI-RAJA. fcs^gs&oziS. [Ajirna-manjari. With
Telugu translation.] See MORESVARA. ^ . . .
Ts*ls&>&&a. [Vaidyamrita.] pp. 113-126.
[1878.] 8. 14043. c. 23.
ADI.KXDA. 880
KONOW (STEN) . See [Addenda] INDIA. Linguistic
Survey. Linguistic Survey of India . . . edited byG. A. Grierson [assisted by S. Konow]. 1904, etc.
Fol. 759. k. 2.
KRISHNA MISRA. ^tf^tfo,63*06^^560. (prft-
bodha chaiidrodayam. [Rendered from Krishna's
Sanskrit drama] by A. Vyasamoorty Sastry Garu.)
See [Addenda] PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS. Pitlm-
puram. The Kavita, etc. vol. i., no. 1, etc. 1910,
etc. 8. 14174. ff. 3.(vol. 1, etc.)
In progress.
KRISHNA-MUNI, Avadhanamu, Srotriyadar, of
Proddatur. See [Addenda] LAKSHMI-NARASIMHAMU,
Ch. The abbreviated Golden Creeper ... [Atranslation of Lakshmi-narasimhamu's
"Hema-
lata"] by ... Kristnarauni, etc. 1910, etc. 12.
14174. f. 44.
KRISHNA-MURTI, /., (ALCYONE). ZVsxfo&sXn-
fSp^?. [Parama-guru- charana- sannidhi. A
Telugu translation by Chittamuru Ramayya of
"At the Feet of the Master/' a theosophical
tract in English, by Krishna-murti.] pp. ii. 41.
Chittoor, 1911. 12. 14174. a. 51.
KRISHNA-MURTI SASTRI, Srl-pdda Vt/tkafa-
yajva-pu. Bobbili uddha natakara. [A drama
on the defence of Bobbili by Raja Ranga Rau in
1757,] in six acts by Kavibaj [sic] S Krishua-
moorthi Sastri. fcr^OcfifctfTr-teafato.) pp. ii. 127.
Bajahmundry, 1908. 8. 14174. h. 62X14.)
KRISHNA-SVAMI, Pandipeddi. Sa^afisfc. [Bil-
haniyamu. A poem on the legend of the poet
Bilhana's amour with the princess his pupil ;said
to have been composed by Singararyudu, and later
sold by his son Narasimha to P. Krishna-svami,
who is now described as the author in the colo-
phons and some interpolated verses. Edited
by T. Deva Perumallayya.] 1910. 12. See
[Addenda] SINGARARYUDU. 14174. i. 40.
KRISHNAYYA, Guda Vefiltatdclialurya-pu. The
Sangeeta Bilhaniyam. A Telugu drama in 6 acts
of the story of Bilhana [the poet and his amour
with the princess his pupil]. (tfo^tf SJjJ^ctfi
^fc>r^.) pp. ii.3, 103. Peravali, ~3<^8 [Tenali
printed], 1910. 8. 14174. h. 62.(2.)
KUDER (C. F.). SS8.&* ^o^s5J3(T5b ^^^^^ . . .
Isagogics of the Holy Bible. Second edition.
pp. 123. liraim Industrial Mimion
Rajalimundry, 1910. 8. 14174. bb. 28.
KUMARA TATACHARYA, Tirumola Ad,lnnl; ;
Lakshmi-iirigimha-pu ., Kuvi-lltunhana. See [Ad-
denda] PlLLAI LOKACHARYAB. fio^^oSJOStf r>3ij
"an "[riyah-pati-padi, or Mantra-trayu-vivarn-
namu. Translated by Kumars Tatacharya.]1910. 12. 14174. a. 58.(2.)
LAKSHMI-NARASIMHAMU, Clulakamitrtl. Theabbreviated Golden Creeper. A Hindu novel.
[A translation into English of Lakshmi-naraMm-
hamu's "Hema-lata"] by Avadanam Kristnaniuni
Srotriadar, Proddatur. Tirupati, 1910, etc. 12.
14174. f. 44.
In progress.
LAKSHMI-NARASIMHA RAU, Panugantl Vinlcata-
ramanayya-pu. Buddha bodha sudha. [A drama
in 10 acts on the life and preaching of the
Buddha,] by P. L. Narasimha Rau. [With numll
and prastavana by K. Narasimhamu.]
-f. 33cSbo5'3;<y ^P k>% S&a.) pp. H. i. 9, 279.
[Tamil,] 1910. 8. 14174. h. 62.(3.)- Vriddha vivaham. [A comedy in 4 acts
on the marriage of an old man to a young girl,]
by P. L. Narasimha Rao. [With nnn'll and prasta-
vana by K. Narasimhamu.] (,,)> a sr5freS.
TT'oS'sioe) prc
4o5"s&>.) pp. ii. v. 122.
[Tanuku,] 1910. 8. 14174. h. 62.(4.)
LINGA-MURTI, Pudipeddi.
&*&> &>e^rsj-Si3. [Suvarchala-parinayamu, or
Hanumad-vivahamu. A poem in 7 <mv7*.<,
interspersed with prose, on the legend of Hanu-
inau's marriage with the daughter of the -Sun-
god.] pp. viii. 200. &<***& ~%vsr-& [Eli
Bczwada printed,] 1910. 8. 14175. a. 32.(11.)
MACLEAR (GEORGE FREDERICK). Maclear's NewTestament History for National and Elementary
Schools translated into Telugu s>^5~ ^r*6^ f>noi?f
^c^sfioer5?) Zip. Second edition, pp. iv. 21i'.
S.P. O.K. Press: Vepery (Madras), 1910. 12.
14174. a. 54.
MADHAVA, son of Indu Kara.
[Madhava-nidana. With Telugu paraphrase.]
See [Addenda] PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS. Pitha-
331 ADDENDA. 332
puram. Sri Bharati, etc. vol. i., etc. 1910, etc.
8. 14174. ff. 5. (vol. 1, etc.)
In progress.
MADHTT-SUDANA SARASVATI, disciple of Visve-
svara. See MAHA-BHARATA. Modern Versions.
[Bhagavad-gltd.] ^s&a^fsf&tfT&X.II [Bhagavad-
gita. With interpretation by Ch. Sundara-
rama Sastri from the commentaries of Madhu-
siidana, etc.] 1910, etc. 8. 14065. ee. 2.
MADRAS, Presidency of. A Collection of Telugu
Sayings and Proverbs bearing on Agriculture.
[With preface by C. Benson.] (Agricultural
Department, Madras. Bulletin no. 22.) pp. 175-
209. Govt. Press; Madras, 1891. 8.
I. S. 124. (no. 22.)- Names of the Field Crops grown in the
Madras Presidency. (Agricultural Department,
Madras. Bulletin no. 24.) pp. 217-235. Govt.
Press : Madras, 1892. 8. I. S. 124. (no. 24.)
MAHA-BHARATA. NANNAYA AND TIKKANA'S VEE-
SION. ooo (^.sSbTyo^^oSj-S^^^sSu.J
$~S^ZSi >xi.
6-fi"6 K'5iS'5&>. [Udyoga-parvamu. An easy prose
paraphrase by M. Subba Rau (Vishnu-pada) of
this canto and of its appendix the Sanat-kumara-
gita.] pp. 2, 118. W^J 1 [Madras,} 1910. 4.
14174. 1. 19.
MODEEN VERSIONS. [Bkagavad-gita.]
[Andhra-bhagavad-glta. Ametrical version of the Gita in 3 asvasas, by
Chirravuri Subrahmanya Sastri.] pp. ii. 237, 19.
Cocanada, 1910. 32. 14174. i. 38.
MARLER (F. L.), of tlte London Mission. See
[Addenda] BIBLE. New Testament. Gospels.
[Marie."] Commentary on the Gospel of St. Mark
by F. L. Marler, etc. 1910. 8. 14174. bb. 31.
MRITYTJMJAYA VARMA, Kclma-rishi. See
[Addenda] PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS. Pithapuram.
Sri Bharati . . . Edited by K. Mrutyunjaya
Varma, etc. 1910, etc. 8. 14174. ff. 5.
NARASIMHACHARYULTT, Parna-sdla. See VEN-
KATA-NARASIMHODU, B. 03^69" II [Kumarl-sata-
kamu. Edited with interpretation by Nara-
simhacharyulu.] 1910. 12. 14174. i. 32.(3.)
XARASIMHAM PANTULTT, A. V. See [Addenda]
KAKI-VELPU. S-
*3T5e^*'ll [Kari-velpu-satakamu.
Edited by N. P.] 1910. 12. 14174. i. 42.
NARASIMHAMU, Euchi. See [Addenda] LAKSHMI-
NAEASIMHA RAU, P. V. Buddha bodha sudha . . .
[With ndndl and prastdvana by Narasimhamu.]
1910. 8. 14174. h. 62, (3.)- See [Addenda] LAKSHMI-NARASIMHA RAU,
P. V. Vriddha vivaham . . . [With ndndl and
prastdvana by Narasimhamu.] 1910. 8.
14174. h. 62.(4.)
NARAYANA - MURTI, Bhoga-razu, (BALA-KAVI) .
Ss&ier"^S. -Kd^j Ssxctsb^)^' ^Se; [Vimala-devi.
A romance of Rajput history under Aurangzeb.]
pp. 4, 2, 311; 5 plates. sSbtfTr--^ [Madras,]
1910. 12. 14174. f. 47.
Forms no. 9 of the Vijnana-chandrika Series edited byK. V. LaJcshmana Bdu.
NRISIMHA SASTRI, Panatula. The works of
P. L. Nrisimha Sastri in Telugu [viz. Tabelula
meti satakamu, Satyavrati-s ., Andhra-lokokti-
panchasattu, Krishna - lilabhivarnanamu, and
Niti-bodhini, poems on moral and religious themes.
Edited by the author's son Panatula Lakshml-
narayana Subba Rau.] (ij^s&^^ne&ej^^c-
53-^^1TV8 ^o^sSoew.) pp. ii. 49. Vizagapatam,
1910. 8. 14175. a. 32X10.)
PAPA-RAZTJ, Ditla-ltavi. V&o&tr*
[Sakuntala-parinayamu. A poem, with occasional
prose, on the legend of Sakuntala and Dushyanta.]
1910,efc. See PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS. Bezwada.
^ TOOLS'^556)5 [Pi-abandha-kalpa-vallari.] vol.
ii.,no. l,etc. 1909,efc. 8. 14174. ff. 2. (vol. 2, etc.)
In progress.
PAUL (N. Gr.). See [Addenda] GOPALA-SVAMI
NAYADU.
PEDA VENKATA DASTJ and CHINNA VENKATA
DASU, Padlge-rdzu Murumuru. Chitra Tharasa-
sanka vijayamu. -O^lT'-a^^or &K&&S& . . .
Telugu drama [in 5 acts on the legend of the
Moon-god's amour with Tara, wife of Brihaspati].
pp. ii. 204, 2. Madras, 1910. 8. 14174. h. 60X6.)
PEDDANNA, Devddula.
[Uma-mahesvara-satakamu. 109 stanzas in adora-
333 ADDENDA.
tion of the deities Siva and Parvati.] pp. 17.
-u*xs&-!&osS$a[Rajahmundry,] 1910. 8.
14174. k. 20.(8.)
PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS. MASULIPATAM. eso-
^1^X8. 75-3^ s&*3 S^S" [Andhra-bhiirati. Anillustrated magazine of miscellaneous literature.
Edited by Ayyanki Veiikata-ramanayya.] Sb-u>-
S|oc3SioOvrSo [Masulipatam, 1910, etc.] 4.
14174. ff. 4.In progress.
PJTHAPURAM. Sri Bharati. A monthly
Telugu magazine. Edited by K. MrutyunjayaVarma . . . ?*S8. Pithapuram, 1910, etc. 8.
14174. ff, 5.In progress.- PITHAPURAM. The Kavita. A monthly
Telugu literary magazine. Edited & published
by Sathavadhanees Venkata Ramakrishua Kavulu.
(g"a.) Pithapuram, Cocanada [printed], 1910,
etc. 8. 14174. ff. 3.
In progress.
PILLAI LOKACHARYAR, son of VadalcJcu Tiru-
vttlii Filial, disciple of Nam-Billai. A\^^a6-astfe3;&>. tsjSo -fr&T>o&Ss&> Xv ^osbgsSSS^S [Sri-
j'ah-pati-padi, or Mantra-traya-vivaranamu. Atract on 3 formulae of the Tengalai Sri-vaish-
navas. Translated into Telugu by Tirumala
Addanki Kumara Tatacharya.] pp. 24. [Madras,]
1910. 12. 14174. a. 56.C2.)
PURANAS. BHAGAVATA - PURANA.
tfysSb ;Sk-os&>. [Bhagavatamu, bk. x. A prose
version, with occasional extracts from the San-
skrit text and word-for-word interpretations and
explanations of them.] Madras, 1910, etc. 8.
14174. bb. 32.In progress.
PURUSHOTTAMU, Gopaluni VenJcayamdtya-pu.
tfo^ so-S'ir-o"clcsb'?r''6oS'x>. [Markandeya-nata-
kamu. A drama in 6 acts on the legend of the
votary Markandeya, rescued by Siva from death.]
pp. ii. 4, 83. Us^S [Bezwada,] 1910. 8.
14174. h. 62.(13.)
PURTTSHOTTAMTTDIT, Nadella. |?^^S ^- [Aj-
nana-dhvamsini. Verses on various moral themes.
Second edition.] pp. 40. &-Q$)3ten n [Mandi-
patam,] 1910. 12. 14174. i. 39.
RAGHAVA BHATTA, Sankarsltana. See TULASI-
RAMA DASU. & ? X'srs^aji'In [Bhagavad-
bhajana-klrtanalu. Followed by 3 hymna by the
editor, Sankarshana Raghava Bhutan.] [I909.J
12. 14174. a. 52.
RAJA-MANI SETTI, Karnulu Nara-hari Gopdla-
k>'ix}tnamma-pu. Xn*>Q&6l&.. [Gana-pati-
charitra. 100 verses on the legend of the godGana-pati.] pp. 2, 21. Vizagapatam, 1910. 12.
14174. i. 22/3.)
RAMA-CHANDRA SASTRI, .]f<ir,~palli, of London
Mission High School, Vizagapatam. >rtc6Soo.
fr>ta^^x>. [Bilhaniyamu. A drama in 5 acts on
the story of the amour of the poet Bilhana with
the princess his pupil.] pp. iv. ii. ii. 93. Viza-
gapatam, 1910. 8. 14174. h. 62X12.)
Forms no. 8 of the KalSbhilushaka-kSvya-iimlika.
RAMA-KRISHNA KAVI, Darbar Poet of Pitha-
puram. See [Addenda] PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS.
Pithapuram. The Kavita . . . Edited & published
by ... Venkata Ramakrishna Kavulu. 1910, etc.
8. 14174. ff. 3.
See VENKATA KAVI and RAMA-KRISHNA
KAVI. s$b-2r>(u;S. (Madalasa, etc.) 1910, etc. 8.
[Kavita.] 14174. ff. 3. (vol. 1, etc.)
RAMA-KRISHNAM-ACHARYULU, Komanduru, of
A. B. M. Training School, Bapatla. Elementary
Telugu Geography of the World by K. Rama-
kristnamacharlu. (^r-T^y^^^sia.) pp. ii. 111,4.
Bapatla, 1910. 8. 14174. n 12.(2.)
RAMA-KRISHNAYYA, Vallabhaneni Brahmaya-
pu. X'csso^AoS'six). [Gaya-natakamu. A drama
on the legend of Krishna's victory over Gaya.
Edited by Chintalapati Rama-murti Sastri.]
pp. ii. 104. ^^SS^ [Golvepalli,] Gudiwada
[printed,] 1910. 12. 14174. h. 34.(9.)
RAMA-LINGA RAZU, RiiUabatiiiiPatfiil.hiruma-t
(^l ^r>-cr'5Sbf&gx>. [Sita-rama-satakamu. 102
stanzas for the cult of Slta and Rama at Kame-
palli. Followed by 18 stanzas on the pedigree
of Gadiparti Venka^appayya.] pp. 33."r "*s;S^
tsb^-c^ej [Kamepalli, Dvggirdla printed,] 1910. 16.
14174. a. 43.(2.)
RAMA-MOHANA RAI, Atmuri. See [Addenda]
RANQAVADHOTALU. Sri . . . Jnanabodhavali. Pub-
lished by ... Ramamohun Roy. 1910. 12.
14174. a. 56.(1.)
335 ADDENDA. 336
RAMA-RAJA-BHUSHANUpU, of Battupalle, (BATTU
. [Vasu-
charitramu. With the interpretation by Ch.
Venkatachala Sastri, which according to the
colophons of the present edition was based upon
the commentary Vidvaj-jana-ranjam of Sorua Kavi,
son of Atreya Siddhesvara. Eevised by Sonthi
Bhadradri-rama Sastri, and edited by P. Surya-
narayana Tirthulu.] pp. 3, 324. Madras, 1910.
8J
.14175. b. 10.
RAMA-SVAMI SASTRI, Vdvllla, & SONS. See [Ad-
denda] SCOTT (Sir W.). sos?^. Ivanhoe.
[Published by R. S. & Sons.] 1910. 12.
14174. f. 34.C3.)
RAMA YOGI, Nadiminti. Banasurayudhamu
pathamu. [A poem in pada metre on the legend
of Krishna's conquest of Banasura (Bhagavata x.
63, etc.).] (iPW^atf ouaatfi[te]-S*S0 pp.169.
Madras, 1910. 12. 14174. i. 41.
RANGAVADHUTALU, Talari Subbayya-pu. Sri
Rangavadhutalavari Jnanabodhavali. [Hymns,
poems, and prose homilies expounding Vedantic
theology.] Published [with biography] by At-
moory Ramamohun Roy. (^jSoT^sS^^vs^dT'^?s'*Tjr!S?>.) pp. vi. ii. 72, i. Guntur, Masuli-
patam [printed], 1910. 12. 14174. a. 56.C1.)
Incomplete; in progress ?
SANKARSHANA RAGHAVA BHATTA. See [Ad-
denda] RAGHAVA BHATTA.
SAPA GOPALUDU. See VALM!KI. Ramayana.Metrical Versions. & ~fcot$8~-s~c&. [Sun-
dara-kanda. A pada version by Sapa Gopaludu.]1910. 8. 14175. a. 32.(9.)
SAVITRYAMBA.
[Sarasvati -venkatesa -parinayamu, or Pendli-
patalu. A series of marriage-songs, some beingin Tamil, on the legendary bridals of Sarasvati
and Vishnu.] pp. 72. ii^S^o [Madras,]
1909. 8. 14175. a. 43.
SCOTT (Sir WALTER), Bart, as?^- Ivanhoe.
[An abridged translation. Published by V. Rama-svami Sastri & Sons.] pp. 64
;1 plate. Madras,
1910. 12. 14174. f. 34.(3.)
SESHAYYA, Sdganti. See VENKATA RAU, B. N.,
and SESHAYYA, 8. ?3&^ocxSxi ^-300 II [Sati-samyukta.]
[1909.] 8. 14174. h. 62.Q.)
SINGARARYUDU, Chitra-Je.avi. d^^dsbs^ [Bil-
haniyamu. A poem in 3 dsvdsas, interspersed
with prose, on the legend of the poet Bilhana's
amour with the princess his pupil ;said to have
been composed by Singararyudu, and later sold
by his son Narasimha to Pandipeddi Krishna-
svami, who is now described as the author in
the colophons and some interpolated verses.
Edited by T. Deva Perumallayya.] pp. viii. 125.
[Madras,] 1910. 12. 14174. i. 40.
Forms part of the Anandasrama-grantha-ratna-rnala(Ananda Press Series).
SITA-RAMA RAU, Dronam-razu. Susila. [Adrama in 4 acts by] D. Sitharamarao. (#9Se>7r-
pp. ii. ii. 66. Masulipatam, 1910. 8.
14174. h. 62.(11.)
SiTA-RAMAYYA,B"o?Zi>ara. acsS:^^^. (Telugu
Zoology Primer.) pp. v. ii. 149. Madras, 1910.
12. 14174. eee. 20.
Forms no. 11 of the Vijfiana-chandrika Series edited byK. V. Lakshmana Ritu. The English title is that given onthe cover.
SITA-RAMAYYA, Pemma-razu. Prahlada kadha
pradarsanam. [A drama in 5 acts on the legend
of Prahlada (Bhagavata vii.)] by Pemmaraju
Seetaramayya. (t^j^X- tscoo^oS'^ej^JSS'^^'six).)
pp. ii. 141. e>f3o&> [TanuJcu,] 1910. 8.
14174. h. 62 (10.)
SITA-RAMAYYA, Satti-razu. The Vintalmary
Veeramma, a farce [on modern education of
women]. By Sattirazu Sitaramiah. (fflol^e)^n>5
&S^.) pp. ii. 60. S'o"lo [Kanteru,] 1910. 8.
14174. h. 62.(9.)
SOMA KAVI, Atreya Siddliesvara-pu . [For the
commentary compiled by Ch. Venkatachala Sastri
upon the Vasu-charitramu, and said to be based
upon the Vidvaj-jana-ranjani of Soma :]
See RAMA-KAJA-BHUSHANUDU.
[Addenda] RAMA-EAJA-BHUSHANUDU.
SOMA-NATHA RAU, Adipudi Buchchi-venlcaya-pu .
iSS'gscr-^g'S'&S'^. [Sarva-manya-satakamu. 100
devotional verses to the Deity. Third edition.]
pp.101. &-ET"s&tfsS^ctfD [Pj'ttopMram,] 1910. 16.
14174. a. 57.
337 ADDKXDA.
SRINIVASA RAU, Chillarige. See [Addenda]
BANKIM-CHANDRA CHATTOPADHYAYA. ^-syQfi [aivd-
lini. Translated by rinivasa Rfiu.] 1910, etc.
4. [Andhra-bhdratL] 14174. ff. 4.(vol. 1, etc.)
SUBBA RAU, Panatula Laltshml-narayana. See
[Addenda] NKISII^HA SASTRI, P. The works of
P. L. Nrisimha Sastri . . . [Edited by P. L. S. R.]
1910. 8. 14175. a. 32X10.)
SUBBA JLAU,Vaiiguri,of llfasuli/iatam. Sangeeta
Sujnanodayam [or Tara-sasanka-vijaya-nataka-
inn]. A drama in six acts [based on the pra-
landha by Seshamu Venkata-pati on the legend
of the amours of the Moon-god and Tara, wife
of Brihaspati]. (tk^l^tfoSoSoo wf5o r-cr'' i?'o5'-
az3<s6'(3-fc)5'sSM.) pp. i. 78;
I plate. Masulipatam,
1910. 12. 14174. h. 34.(8.)
SUBRAHMANYA SASTRI, Chirrdvuri, of Pedda-
/mram. See [Addenda] MAHA-BHABATA. Modern
Versions. \_Bhagavad-gltd.~\ ^sfciyo^sfr K'saeJ.
[Andhra-bhagavad-glta. A metrical version of
the Gita, by Subrahmanya.] 1910. 32.
14174. i. 38.
SURYA-NARAYANA RAU, Tallapragnda.
^S^s&j. [Pantha-svapnamu. A story.] pp. 20.
[Tanulcu,} 1910. 8. 14174. gg. 32.(2.)
Forms the 13th Suvarna-lekhanubandhamu.
SURYA-NARAYANA SASTRI, MnlhW Ulmdva-
[Maha-kavi-Bhava-bhuti-jivitarnu. A life of the
Sanskrit dramatist Bhava -bhuti.] pp. 54.
wsfc j'^SsSu [Amalapuram,] 1910. 8.
14174. gg. 30X2.)
SURYA-NARAYANA TIRTHULU, Purdnam, ?atd-
vadhani. See [Addenda] RAMA-RAJA-BHUSHANUDU.
p^nSsT*^ . . . -fc>s ii [Vasu-charitratnn. Edited
by S. T.] 1910. 8. 14175. b. 10.
TIRU-NARAYANA-SVAMI, Namburi. Rukman-
gada. [A drama in G acts on the Puranic legendof the Ekadasi fast.] (&^oT!&-^b^ sa.) pp. 2,
i. i. 108, i. ole>ri& [Ellore], Madras [printed],
1910. 8. 14174. h. 62.(8.)
VENKATACHALA SASTRI, Clntturl. See[Addenda]
RAMA-RAJA-BHIJSHANUpn. ^r|J>s>:>T'^, S--B' I
1
[Vasu-charitramu. With the interpretation by
Venkatachala, which according to the present
edition was based upon the Vidvaj-jana-ranjani
of Soma Kavi.] 1910. 8. 14175. b. 10.
VENKATA-RATNAMU, Pulugurta. See [Addenda]
GUNTUR. Abci>r=8i . . . ^S?r^s&jo2i3. [Upanyasa-
maujari. Edited by V.] 1910. 12>. 14174. f. 48.
INDEXES.
The references in these Indexes are to the names of antlwrs or other headings under which the worl
catalogued. Anonymous works catalogued under their titles are indicated by the phrase in loco.
I. GENEEAL INDEX OF TITLES.
Abala-sach-charitra-ratna-mala. ACHCHAMAMBA, Bh.
Abbreviated Golden Creeper. [Addenda] LAKSHM!-
NARASIMHAMU, Cll.
Abdika-mantramulu. GURU-LINGA SASTRI.
Abhayada-prasna-sastrainu. ABHAYADA.
Abhaya-pradana-sara. VALMIKI.
Abhidhana-ratna-mala. ABIIIDHANA.
AbhijSana-sakuntala-natakamu. KALIDASA.
Abhinava-gadya-prabandhamu. SRI-RAMULU, D.
Abhinavandhra-vishnu-puranamu. ACHYUTAMA-TYUDU.
Abhinayabjodaya-sulochani. ARUNACHALA PILLAI.
Achala-bodha. KRISHNA DA.su, Bhagavatula.
Achala-grandhamu. SIVA-RAMA DIKSHITA.
SUBBA EAU, T. T.
Achalatmaja-parinayamu. VENKATACHARYULU, S.
Acnanta-ramesvara-satakamu. BAPANNA.
Acharamu. VIRESA-LINGAMU, K.
Acharya-ratna-haramu. SITA-RAMACHARYULU, V.
Acharya-sukti-muktavali. KESAViciiARYULU, M. KAchyutananda-panchavimsati-ratna-mala. ArrA
DASU.
Acts of the Apostles. BIBLE. New Testament.
Adbliuta-sundari. SHAKSPERE (W.).
Adbhutottara-raniayanamu. TuRUSHOTTAMUpu, N.
Adhyatuia-ramayana. PUEANAS. Brahmanda-
purdna.
Adhyatmopanishad. UPANISHADS.
Adi-parvamu. MAHA-BHAEATA. Nannaya ami
Tikkana's Version.
Adi-velimi-kula-kalpaka-latabhivardhanamu. SAM-
BUU-LINGAMU NA.YUDU.
Adi-vclimi-kula-vivaha-paddhatuiu. SAMBHU-LIN-
GAMU NAYUDU.
Advaita-sudha-nidhi. A^ENKATKSVARUpu, P.
Advaita-vedanta-sara. SADANANDA YOG!NDRA.
Adventures of Nala. EAGHAVACHAKYULU, V. T.
Aesop's Fables. AESOP.
Agastya-prokta-vaidya-sastramu. AGASTYA.
Agriculture. BHUJANGA EAU.
Ahalya-bai. LAKSHMI-NARASIMIIAMU, Ch.
Ahalya-sankrandana-vilasamu. EAMUDL", X.
Ahobala-panditlyamu [commentary]. AHOBALA-PATI.
Aitareya-brahmana. BRAHMANAS.
Aitareyopanishat. UPANISHADS.
Ajirna-inanjari. KASI-RAJA. .
[Addenda] KASI-RAJA.
Ajnana-dhvamsini. [Addenda] PuRUSHuxTAMuyu, N.
Akbaru-charitra. LAKSHMI-NARAYANUDU, U.
Akhanda-gautami-mahatmyamu. VENKATA SASTRI,
Y.S.
Akshara-guchchhamu. CHINNAYA Sum.Alankara-chandrika. SIVA-RAMAYYA, .\".
Alankara-chandrodayamu. SARABHA-LINGAMC NA-YUDU.
Alankara-sangrahamu. VlRESA-LixoAMr, K.
Alaiikara-sangraha-rasayanainu. PAKSHi-iiAzu, M.
All about Cows. CHALA-PATI EAU, N.
All about Horses. SAMBA-SIVA EAU, A.
Alvar-acharyula vaibhavamu. BALA-KRISHXA
MUDALIYAE.
Amanaskamu. SESHAYARYUDU.
Amara-kosa. AMARA-SIMII.V.
Aniara-kosadarsamu [index]. TIRU-VENGADACHAK-
YULU, S. A.
Amara-pada-ratnapanamu [commentary]. VEX-
KATA-SUBBA SASTRI, D.
Amara-padartlia-chandrika [anonymous commen-
tary]. AMARA-SIMIIA.
Amarikanu kani-pattina charitramu. EOBKRTSOX
(W.).
Amaru-kavya. [Addenda] AMARU.
Amaru-sataka (Sringaramaruka-kavya). AMARU.
[Addenda] AMAKI.
Ambujaksha-satakamu. LAKSHMI-XARAYAXUTB.N.
Amire-hamza [i.e.Dastan i Amir Hamzah]. H AMZAII
ibn 'ABD ul-MUTTALIB.
343 GENERAL INDEX OF TITLES. 344
Amrita-bindupanishat. UPANISHADS.
Amrita-hridaya. SHAKSPERE (W.).
Amudrita-grantha-chintamani. PERIODICAL PUBLI-
CATIONS. Nellore.
Amukta-malyada. KRISHNA-DEVA.
Anahitagni-paitrimedhika-prayoga.PlTRI-MEDHA.
Ananda-dlpika. VENKATA-SUBBA EAU, B.
Ananda-lahari. VENKATESVARUpu, P.
Ananda-matha. BANKIM-CHANDRA CHATTOPA-
DHYAYA.
Ananda-ramayana. SATA-KOTI EAMA-CHARITA.
Ananda-valli [of Taittiriyopanishad]. UPANISHADS.
Anandodayamu. KRISHNA-MURTI SASTRI.
Anandodaya-natakamu. BRAHMANANDA SASTRI.
Ananta - padmanabha - vrata -kalpa (vrata
-katha).
PURANAS. Ehavishyottara-purana.
Anargha-naradamu. TIRUPATI SASTRI, D., and
VENKATESVARA SASTRI, Ch.
Anargha-raghavamu. _MURARI MISRA.
Andal-charitramu. ANDAL.
Andari korak' aina satyamu. HAY (J.).
Andhakara-nasanamu. CAREY (W.), of Cutwa.
Andhra-bala-bodha. TELUGU.
Andhra-bala-niti-bodliini. SIVA-SANKARA PAND-
YAJI.
Andhra-bhagavad-gita. [Addenda] MAHA-BHARATA.
Andhra-bhagavatamu. PURANAS. Bhagavata-
purana.Andhra-bharata. MAHA-BHARATA.
Andhra-bharati. [Addenda] PERIODICAL PUBLI-
CATIONS. Masulipatam.Andhra- bhashabhivriddhi. VENKATA - KRISHNA
EAU, K. R.
Andhra-bhasha-bhushanamu. KETANA.
Andhra-bhasha-charitra-sangrahamu. GOPALA-RAU
NAYADU.
Andhra-bhasharnavamu. VENKANNA.
Andhrabhijnana-sakuntalamu. KILIDASA.
Andbra-chandralokauiu. SURAYA, A. B.
Andhra-desa-sthita-kshatriyodvaha-vidhi. PADMA-
NABHA EAZU, D.
Andhra-devi-bhagavata-puranamu. SRI-RAMULU, D.
Andhra-dipika. EANGA-NAYAKULU SRESHTIII.
Andhra-glta-govindamu. JAYA-DEVA, Bhoja-deva-
pu.Andhra-halasya-mahatmyamu. SESHADRI SARMA,
Z.S.
Andhra-huna-bhashantarikarana-chintamani. SIVA-
SANKARA PANDYAJ!.
Andhra - karttika -mahatmyamu. SITA -RAMUDU
(BiLA KAVI).
Andhra-kavi-pandita-saiighamu. TELUGU PANDITS.
Andhra-kavita-ratnakaramu. EAMA-CHANDRAYYA,Bh.
Andhra-kavula cliaritramu. VIRESA-LINGAMU, K.
Andhra-lakshana-kara-talamalakamu. TYAGA-RAJA
BHOJA.
Andhra-lokokti-chandrika. CARR (M. W.).CHALA-PATI EAU, N.
Andlira-lokokti-panchasattu. [Addenda] NRISIMHA
SASTRI, P.
Andlira-inaha-bharata. MAHA-BHARATA.
Andhra - mahila - maha - sabba -upanyasa
-maiijari.
[Addenda] GUNTUR.
Andhra-nama-sangraharnu. LAKSH.MANUDU, P. E.
Andhra-nama-seshamu. SURAYA, A. B.
Andhra-nayaka-satakaniu. PORUSHOTTAMUDU, K.
Andhra-nighantu-chatushkamu. SRINIVASA JAGAN-
NATHA SVAMI.
Andbra-padakaramu. VIRAPA EAZU.
Andhra-pada-parijatamu. JAGAN-NATHUDU, 0.,
and SRI-RAMA-MURTI, G.
Andhra-parasaryamu. UpUDAYA-PRADlPA.
Andhra-para-tattva-kaumudi. SUBBA EAU, T. T.
Audhra-purnacharya-prabhavamu. PATTABHIRAMA-
DASUDU.
Andhra-raghu-vamsamu. KALIDASA.
Andhra-ramayananiu [version by Veiikata Kavi].
VALMIKI.
Andhra-ratuakaraniu. LAKSHMANUDU, P. A.
Andhra-sabda-chintamani. APPA KAVI, K.
NANNAYA.Andhra - sabda - tattvamu. SESHA-GIRI SASTRI,
T. M.
Andhra-sarlrakamu. BADARAYANA.
Andhra Sreebhashya [commentary]. EAMANUJA.
Andhra-surya-satakamu. MAYU RA.
Andhra-valmlki-ramayanamu [prose version]. VAL-
MIKI.
[metrical version bySubba Eau]. VALMIKI.
Andhra-venl-samhara-vimarsamu. KRISHNA-MURTI
SASTRI.
Andhra-vidhi. SRI-RAMULU, D.
Andhra-vyakaranamu. CHINNAYA SURI.
Andhrlkrita-parasara-smriti. PARASARA.
Andhropabhagavatamu. S!TA-RAMA-RAZU.
Andhropanishattulu. UPANISHADS.
Andhrula cliaritramu. VIRA-BHADRA EAU, Ch.
Angleya lokokti vajravali. SIVA-SANKARA PANDYAJI.
Angleya-rajyaiiga-nirmana-charitra. [Addenda]
KANAKA-RAZU, G.
Angleya- sukavi - sukti - sudha. SIVA - SANKARA
PANDYAJI.
Angleya-vaidya-chintamani, anubandhamu. SETU-
MADHAVA EAU.
Anglo-Indian Vydyachintamani. EAJA-GOPALA
PILLAI.
345 GENERAL INDEX OF TITUS
Anglo-Telugu Phrase Dictionary. RAGIIAVACHARI,N. V., and NARAYANA RAU, N.
Anna-dauadi-prasamsa-shatkamu. APPA DASU..\niia-inantri-charitramu. SRI-RAMA-MLIKTI, 0.
Annotations on Sunandani parinayam. NARA-SIMHACHARYULU, N.
Antarvedi-narasimha-svami-prabhavainu. VENKATASASTRI, Y. S.
Antya-nyaya-tirpu. BELLARY. Bellary Tract Society .
Antya-pushkara-mahatmyamu. VIRESA-LINGAMU, K.
Antyeshti-vidhanamu. ANTYESHTI.
Anubhava-rasika-satakamu. RAJA-MANI SETTI.
Anubhava-sutraruu. NARASIMHA SASTRI RAJA-YOGI.
Anupana-maiijari. ANUPANA.Anupana -
taranginl. RAGHU -NATHA - PRASADASUKALA.
Anusasana-parvamu. MAIIA-BHARATA. ModernVersions. [Two or More Pantos.]
Anu-taratamya-stotra. TARATAMYA.
Apara-chandrika. ANTYESHTI.
LAKSHMI-NRISIMHA SASTRI, S. N.
Apatra-danamu. VIRESA-LINGAMU, K.
Apavada-taraiigini. SHERIDAN (R. B.).
Apostalula karya-sara-pradipika. CAIN (J.).
Appa-dasu-charitramu. APPA DASU.
Appa-kavlyamu. APPA KAVI, K.
[Addenda] APPA KAVI, K.
Appala-dasa-padyamulu. APPALA DASU.
Appaya-dikshita-charitramu. SR!-RAMA-MURTI, G.
Apurva-kavi-pandita-prahasanamu. BIIUJANGARAU.
Aranya-kanda. PAPAYYA, 0.
VALMIKI.
MAHA-BHARATA. Nannaya andAranya-parvamu.Tikkana's Version.
Ardhanusvara-sakata-repha-nighantuvu. BHAGA-VANTA RAU.
Ardlianusvara-tattvamu. SESHA-GIRI SASTRI, T. M.
Artha-sangrahamu [commentary]. DORA-SAMAYYA,0. V. S.
Arudha-ratna-siddhanjana. SIDDIIA-NATHA.
Arundhatl-devi-charitra. ARUNDIIATI.
Anmodayamu. MORTIMER (Mrs. . L.).
Arya-dharma-bodhini (Aryan Religious Instructor).SlVA-SANKARA PANDYAJI.
Arya-mata mudava prasnottara-granthamu. ARYA-MATA.
Aryan Catechism. SANKARACHARYA. [Doubtfuland Supposititious Works.]
Arya niti mata bodhini. SIVA-SANKARA PANDYAJI.
Asahanaranya-nirmulana-kutharamu. CHALA-PATI
KAU, 2f.
Asaucha-saramu. SUBRAHMANYA SASTRI, Ch.
Ashtasloki. PARASARA BIIATTA.
Asli^a-sthana-pariksha. ASIITA-HTIIASA.
Ashtiivakru-^itii-sttBtramu. AHIITAVAKRA.
Astavadhaiuiiii. BllUJANOA RAU.
A?va-laksliuna-8ara-8aiigrahamu. SAMBA -
RAU, A.
Asvalayana-grihya-RUtra. ASVALAYAXA.
Asva-medlia-parvamu. JAIMIM.
Asva-sastramu. MANU-MANCIII BHATTA.
Asva-vaidya-sastramu. \'i NKATA-NIUSIMIIA N\
YUDU, B., Raja.
Atharvana-raliasya [in loco].
Atibillya-vivahamu. VIRKSA-LINCAMU, K.
Atma-bodha. SANKARAI 11 ARYA.
Atma-ljodlia-prakasika [commentary]. KRISHNA
SASTRI, P. V.
'
Atma-bodha Upanishad. UPANISHADS.
Atma-bodha-vivaranamu [commentary]. Vi NKAT-
RAMANA SASTRI.
Atmaikya-bodba. YOGANANDA AVADHUTA.
Atma-paryaya-charya-saparya. PARVATlsvARfin',M.K.
Atmavalokamu. XAUASIMIIAMATYUDU, P.
Atma-yeruka. VKNKATA YOGI.
Atmopanishad. UPANISHADS.
At the Feet of the Master. [Addenda] KRISHXA-
MURTI, J.
Avadhuta-gita. DATTATRKYA.
Avarice Defeated. SRJNIVASA RAU, K.
Avatara-charitra. SARVA-RAYUDU.
Avatara-saiigrahamu. VENKATA-RANGACHARYU i.r.
Avayavartha-kaumudi. SINGARACHARYULU, T.
Avivekapu nammakamulu. VENKATA SVKTACIIALA-
PATI RANGA RAU, Sir.
Ayana-charitramu. BIBLE. New Testament.
Gospels. [Selections.]
Ayodhya-kandainu. VALMIKI.
VEX KATACHALA-PATI DASU.
Bacon-upanyasamulu. BACON (F.).
Bahar ul-lughat. VENKATA-SIMHADRI JAGA-PATI
RAZU, V.
Bahishkara-patrikalu. VIRESA-LINGAMU, 1C.
Bahu-bharyatvamu. ^'!HKSA-LINGAMU, K.
Bahulasva-charitramu. VENGALA NAYAKDDU.
Baibilu anu satya-vetla-nighantu. CHAMBERLAIN (.T.I
Baibiluyokka charitra-satyamulanu guriuchina {wtha-
mulu. DE PUT (J. N.) and TRAVIS (J. B.).
Bala-bhagavatamu. PURANAS. Bhnyavata-pu ra no.
Bala-bharya-vriddha-bhartri-sainvadainu. Yii;i - \ -
LINGAMU, K.
Balaja-charitramu. PURANAS. Skanda-puranu.
Bala-kiinda. PAPAYYA, <>.
Bala-kandamu. I.' \MUDU, S. N.
Y.VI.MlKI.
VENKATV IIALA-PATI DASU.
347 GENERAL INDEX OF TITLES. 348
Balamba-rani. YENKATA-SIVUDU.
Biila-niti-kathalu. BHUJANGA BAU.
Bala-parasaryamu. UpUDAYA-PRADlPA.
Bala-ramayanamu. EAJA-SEKHABA.
VALMIKI.
Bala-siksha. SITA-EAMA SASTBI, P.
Bala-viveka-chintamani. BALUEU.
Bala-viveka-kalpa-taruvu. SITA-EAMA SASTEI, P.
Bala-vyakaranamu. CHINNAYA SUEZ.
Balavyakarana gupthardha prakasika [commentary].
BANGAYYA, S.
Balija-vainsa-puranamu. NAEASIMHULU NAYUDU.
Balli-patanamu. BALLI.
Balyopadesamu. BELLARY. Bdlary Tract Society.
Banasura-yuddhamu. [Addenda] BAMA YOGI, N.
Bandaru-satavadhanamu. TIECPATI SASTRI, D., and
VENKATESVAEA SASTEI, Ch.
Basava-puranamu. SOMA-NATHUDU, P. B.
SnMESVAEUpU, P.
Basava-rajiyamu. BASAVA-BAZU.
Beduduru-harischaudra-natakamu. BAMACHABYULU.I'.elieve and live. HAY (J.).
Bendapudi-Anna-niantri-charitramu. SRI-RAMA-
MUETI, G.
ISengal Christians' Letter to their .Countrymen.BKLLARY. Bdlary Tract Society,
Bliadradri-rama-satakamu. NARASiMHA-DASUpu.
Bhadra-giri-sita-rama-satakamu. SITA-EAMA.
Bhadrayur-abhyudayamu. LAKSiiMl-PATi, R. L.
Bhagavad-bhajana-kirtanalu. TuLASl-EAMA DASU.
Bhagavad-gita. MAHA-BIIAEATA. Modern Versions.
Bhagavad-glta-garbhita-bhava-bodhini [commentary].MAHA-BIIARATA. Modern Versions. \Bhagavad-
gltd.]
Bhagavad-glta-gudhartha-dipika and rahasyartha-bodhiui [commentaries]. BALA-SUBEAHMANYABBAHMA-SVAMI.
Bhagavad-glta-mahatmya. PUEANAS. Vardha-
purdna.
Bhagavad-gltartha-bodhini [paraphrase]. VENKATA-PEAPANNA YOGINDEA SVAMI.
Bhagavad -gita
-tatparya
-sangrahamu [paraphrase].
VENKATA-PEAPANNA YOGINDEA SVAMI.
SUBBA EAU, M.
Bhagavata-purana, Bhagavatamu. PUEANAS.
[Addenda] Pu-RANAS.
Bhagavata-saptama - skandha yaksha -
gana - katha.
VENKATACHALAMU, Kuru-madddla.
r>liagavat-sauklrtanamulu. LAKSHMAMMA.
Bhaja-govinda. SANKARACHARYA. [Doubtful and
Supposititious Works.~\
Bhakshl. LAKSHMI-NAEASAYYA, K.
Bhakta-lilamritamu. DOEA-SAMAYYA, 0. V. S.
Bhakta-mala. MAHI-PATI.
Bhaktamritamu. DEVA-EAJA DASU.
Bhakta-vijayamu. DEVA-EAJA DASU.
Bhakti-sutra. NAEADA.
Bhallana-raja-charitramu. EAJA-MANI SETTI.
TlMMAYA, K. G.
Bhallana-raya-charitramu. KILAEI BEAHMA-YOGI.
Bhaminl-suguna-manjari. BUKKANA.
Bhaminl-vilasamu. JAGAN-NATHA PANDITA-EAJA.
Ijharadvaja-siitra. BHAEADVAJA.
Bharatartha-tattva-prakasika [commentary]. VEN-
KATACHALA SASTEI, D.
Bharata-saiigrahamu. SITA-RAMA SASTEI, V. Y.
Bharata-sara-ratnavali. MAHA-BHAEATA. Nannayaand Tikkana's Version.
Bharata-savitri. MAHA-BHAEATA. Appendix.Bharati. [Addenda] PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS.
Pithapuram.Bhartrihari niti satakam. BHAETEI-IIAEI.
Bhartrihari-subhashitamu, subhashita-saugrahamu.BHAETEI-HAEI.
Bhaskara-ramayanamu [version by Bhaskarudu and
others]. VALMIKI.
Bhaskara - satakamu. [Addenda] BHASKAEUDU,Ethical Poet.
Bhaskarasathakam. BHASKAEUDU, Ethical Poet.
Bhaskarodantamu. BEAHMAYYA, K.
Bhava-bhuti-jivitainu. [Addenda] SURYA-NAEAYANA
SASTEI, M. R.
Bhava - sara -sangrahamu. JAGAN - NATHA EAU,
V.B.
Bhavishyottara-purana. PuRANAS.
Bhetala-panchaviijisati kathalu. VETALA-PANCHA-
TIMSATI.
Bhlma-khandamu. SRI-NATHUDU.
Blilmesa-satakamu. VENKATA-NAEASIMHA-MUETI.
Bhlmesvara-puranamu. SEI-NATHUDU.
Bhishag-vara-Papaya-linga-kavi-jivitamu. VEN-
KATA-SUBBA EAU, Peruri.
Bhogesvara-mahatmyamu. MALLIKAEJUNARA-
DHYUDU.
Bhoja- maha -
raja- charitram (Bhoja
-prabandha).
BALLALA.
Blioja-rajlyamu. ANANTAYAMATYUDU, T.
Bhoja-suta-parinayamu. KOTISVARA MANTEL
Bhraniara-gita. PUKANAS. Bhdgavata-piirdna.
Bhramara-gltartha-dlpika [commentary]. VENKATA-
PEAPANNA YOGINDEA SVAMI.
Bhratraradhana. ADVAITA-BEAHMA SASTRI.
Bhrigu-valli [of Taittiriyopanishad]. UPANISHADS.
Bhringa-raja-mahimamu. SEI-RAMULU, D.
Bhugola-bodhini. GEOGRAPHY.
Bhugoia-sastramu. GEOGRAPHY.
349 GENEHAL IN'DKX OF TITI.I.S.
Bhugola-siistramu.
ACHARYULU, K.
Bible [in loco].
Bible Dictionary.
Bilhana-natakamu.
[Addenda] RAMA-KUISIIXAM-
BIBLE. Appendix.
RAMANUJACHARYULU, K. K.
Bilhanlyamu. [Addenda] RAMA-CHANDRA SASTRI,
Marepalli.
Bilhanlyamu (Bilhana-cliaritramu) [really by Singar-
aryudu]. KRISHNA-SVAMI, P.-[Addenda] SINGARARYUDU.
Bilhanlya-natakamu. [Addenda] KRISHNAYYA, G. V.
Bilvesvariyamu. VENKATA-RATNAMU, K.
Biographies of the Telugu Poets. SRI-RAMA-MURTI,
G.
Biography of Ch. Purushottam. JOHN, Ch.
Black Yajur Vedam. VEDAS.
Bobbili-razula katha. KANNAYYA NAYUDU.
Bobbili-yuddha-natakamu. [Addenda] KRISHNA-
MURTI SASTRI, S. V.
Bodhana-klrtanala pustakamu. BIBLE. Old Testa-
ment. Psalms.
Bojasutha parinayam. KOTISVARA MANTRI.
Book of Common Prayer. LITURGIES.
PADFIELD (J. E.).
NARASIMHA YOGI.
VAKULABHARANA PARA-Brahma-gita-rahasyanm.
Brahma-jnana-chintamani.DESI.
Brahma-jnanamunn gurinchinadi. CLAKKSON(W.).
Brahma-jnana-saramu. DURGA-PRASADA RAU.
Brahmana-prasamsa. SRI-RAMULU, D.
Brahmanas [in loco].
Brahmanda-purana. PURANAS.
Brahma-sutra. BADARAYANA.
Brahma-sutrartha-sangrahamu. BADARAYANA.
Brahma-vaivarta-purana. PURANAS.
Brahma-vidya. PARAMA-HAMSA, Pseud.
Brahmopasanam. UPANISHADS.
Brief History of the Incarnations. VENKATA-
RANGACHARYULU.
Brihad-vaidya-ratnakaramu. VENKATACHARYULU,
Gautama.
Brihaj-jataka. VARAHA-MIHIRA.
r.rihat-taratamya-stotra. ViTHALACHARYA.
Buddha-bodha-sudha. [Addenda] LAKSHMI-NARA-
SIMHA RAU, P. V.
Buddha-natakauiu. NARAYANA RAU, D., and Si: i-
RAMULU, D.
Buddhi kaligina . .
chinna pustakam.Buddhimateevilasam.
Budha-jana-hridayahladamu.
KRISHNUpU.
Calamities of Harischandra.
Calendar for 4,000 years.
nuru jiiana-vachanalayokkaRULES.
LAKSHMI-KANTAMU, B. N.
[Addenda] GOPALA-
GAUKANA MANTRI.
EPUEMERIDES.
Caste. PURUSIIOTTAMU.
Catechetical Instruction for young .
R&LLARY.Bellary Tract Society.
Catechism of Scripture Doctriue. I'.KI.I \
Uellary Tract Society.
Catechism of Visishtad waita Philosophy. Bn ASM v \ -
CHARYA.
Catechism on the Evidences of the C'hristiun I:
lation. CATECHISM.
Catechismus Telugicus Minor. CATKCII;
Chamatkara-katha-kallolini. VKNKATA-I; \M \NIMA
SARMA, Ch. T.
Chamatkara-sneha-prahasanamu. BKUJANGA I
1
Chamatkara-varna-padyavali. SESHA-GIKI li.vf, 1>. x.
Cha^akya-charitramu. RAMANUJACHARYULU, K..
and others.
Chanda-kausikamu. KSHEM!SVARA.
Chandra-grahanamu. VlRKSA-LixiiAMf, K.
Chandrahasa-cliaritramu. VKNKAVYA, .V. R.
Chancbrahasa-natakamu. HANI'.MAXTA R.vu, J/. N.
Chandrahasa . . . natakamu. SKSHACH AitYL'i.r, J'. T.
Chandra-kanta-natakam. VIRA-BKAHMAMI', if.
Chandralokamu. SURAYA, A. B.
Chandramatl-parinayamu. SURAYA, A. B.
Chandrangada-charitramu. VENKATA-PATI, P. /'.
Chandraprabha-charitramu. ViICA-NANDI.
Chandra-sekharamu. [Addenda] BAKKIM-CIIANDKA
CHATTOPADHYAYA.
Chandra-sekhara-satakamu. CHANDRA-SKKIIAKA.
Chandra- vamsa-charitramu. PURAXAS. .S'A- ii<ln -
purana.
Chandu-bi-charitramu. SRINIVASA RAU, A'.
Channa-basava-puranamu. IMPAYAMATYCPU.
Charumati. BHUJANGA RAU.
Chattada - sri - vaishnava -dvija
- shodasa - knrinuni.
VENKATACHARYULU, G.
Chaturdasa -mafijarika
- stotra. SANKARACIIAKV A.
[Doubtful and Supposititious Works.]
Chaudappa-satakanm. CIIAUDAPPA.
Chaudhari-Purushottama-kavi-charitra. JOHN, Ch.
Chenchita-katha. CHENCIUTA.
[Addenda] CHENCHI'TA.
Chennapatnapu Presidency-Ion unde zillalaynkku
bhugola-sangrahainn. MADIJAS.
Chennapuri- raivinyasa
-sabhasthlyamannnu
- susarm-
mulu. MADRAS.
Chennii-veukatcsa-nama-saiikirtanainulu. V 1 1: \ -
R.VGUAVAYYA, M.
Chenna-venkatesvara-charitramu. APPAYA MA.NTIII.
Chhandas-sastramu. I.'A.IA-CUPALA RAr.
Chhandogyopanishat. UPANISHADS.
Chhando-ratnakaraniu. TYAGA-RAJA BiluJl.
Chikitsa-ratna. JAYA-KI:ISHXA DASU.
Chikkayya-natakamu. PKUAYYA, X. >'.
851 GENERAL INDEX OF TITLES. 352
China-ranga-raya-natakamu. VENKATA-SURYA EAU.
Chinnavaiidla koraku modati prasnottaramula bo-
dhana. WATTS (I.).
Chinnavaru telusu kona tagina prasnottaramulabodhana. BELLARY. Bellary Tract Society.
Chitra-bharatamu. DilARMANNA, Ch. T.
Chitrabhyudayamu. NARAYANA BAU, K. B.
Chitra-katlialunnu niti-kathalunnu. PORTER (E.).
Chitra-ketu-charitramu. VIRESA-LINGAMU, K.
Chitra-nallya-natakamu. EAMA-KRISHNAM-ACHAR-
YULU, Dh.
Chitrarigi-natakamu. GURUVAYYA, N. K.
Chitra-prasnottara-ratnavali. CHAKRA KAVI, and
others.
Chitra-raghavamu. EAMAYA MANTRI, K. L.
Chitra-sima. BHADRADRI-RAMA SA.STRI.
Chitra-tara-sasauka-vijayainu. [Addenda] PEDA
VENKATA DASU and CHINNA VENKATA DASU.
Cholera Tract. HAY (J.).
Christian Ministry. [Addenda] BOGGS (W. B.).
Chronology of the Bijayanagar Kings. VIJAYA-
NAGAR.
Civil Procedure Code. INDIA. Legislative Council.
Code of Criminal Procedure. INDIA. Legislative
Council.
Collection of official Documents. MADRAS.
Collection of Telugu Proverbs. CARR (M. W.).
Collection of Telugu Sayings and Proverbs bearing
on Agriculture. [Addenda] MADRAS.
Collection of the Inscriptions ... in the Nellore
District. MADRAS.
Colloquium religiosissimum . . . de Christo, etc.
SCHULTZE (B.).
Commentary on the Gospel of St. Mark. [Addenda]BIBLE.
Commentary on the New Testament. BIBLE. NewTestament.
Companion Telugu Eeader to ... Grammar. AUDEN
(A. H.).
Complete Notes on F.A. Telugu Text, 1909.
SURYA-NARAYANA SASTRI, D., and SUNDARA-RAMA
SASTRI, C.
Complete Notes on Neethi deepika. VIRESA-LIN-
GAMU, K.
Complete Notes on ... Eaghuvamsam. KALIDASA.
Complete Telugu Proverbs. CHALA-PATI EAU, N.
Complete Treatise on Telugu Versification. EAJA-GOPALA EAU.
Conversation between an Idolater and a Christian.
BELLARY. Bellary Trait Society. \
Copious Annotations on the Matriculation Text.
SURYA-NARAYANA SASTRI, D., and others.
Copious Annotations on the Telugu Text for the
Matriculation, etc. VENKATA-SUBBA SASTRI, S.
Copious Notes on Sree Kausalya parinayamu. PAD-
MANABHA SASTRI, K. V.
Critical Essay on Pingali Surana. DAKSIIINA-MURTI,
P.
Criticism on Telugu Venisarnharum. KRISHNA-
MURTI SASTRI.
Cuchel opakhyanam. GATTU PRABHU.
Daksha-smriti. DAKSHA.
Dakshina-go-grahanamu. CHINNAYYA, Ch.
VlRESA-LINGAMU, K.
Dambha-vamanamu. TIRUPATI SASTRI, D., and
VENKATESVARA SASTRI, Ch.
Darkness dispelled. CAREY (W.), of Cutwa.
Dasa-kumara-charitra. DAN pi.
Dasa-kumara-charitramu. KETANA.
Dasarathi-satakamu. GUPA KAVI.
Dasarathi-vilasamu. LACHCHAXA.
Dasavatara-charitramu. EAMA MANTRI, Dh.
Dasavatara-charitra-sangraharnu. SUBBA-RAYALU
NAYUDU.Dastan i Amir Hamzah. HAMZAH ibn 'ABD ul-
MUTTALIB.
Dast-awez-lekhari. PERAYYA SASTRI, /.
Date Palm in India. BONAVIA (E.).
Dattatreya-satakanm. NlTYANANDA YOGI.
Daurvasa-devl-upapurana. PURANAS.
Deha-ramayanamu. SATA-KOTI EAMA-CHARITA.
Delepa charitra. VENKATA-KRISHNUPU, K. V.
Desingu-maha-razu-katha. PARADESI DEVARU.
Desya-naiiiai-tha-kosamu. KRISHNAYAMATYUDU, E.
Deuteronomy. BIBLE. Old Testameut. Pcntu-
teuch.
Deva-brahmana-mahatyamu. [Addenda] CHAN-
DRAYYA.
Deva-chittam saj-jana-bhagyam. SIMPSON (D.).
Devakl-uandana-satakamu. DEVAKI-NANDANA.
Devala-dharma-sastra (smriti). DEVALA.
Deva-vakyodaharanamulanu guriuuhiua prasnottara-
vali. CATECHISM.
Deva-vakyopadesa-sangrahamu. BIBLE. Appendix.
Devi-bhagavata-purana, Devi-bhagavatamu. PU-
RANAS.
Devi Chaudhurani. BANKIM-CHANDRA CHATTO-
PA.DHYA.YA.
Devl-dandakamu. AcHYUTA-RAMUDU.
Devl-panchaviinsati-ratna-mala. APPA DASU.
Devuni grantha-vakyamulu. BIBLE. Appendix.
Dhanur-masa-niuhatmya. ATHARVANA-RAHASYA.
Dhanvantari. [Addenda] [in loco"].
Dhanvantari-nighantu. DHANVANTARI.
Dhanvantari-vijayamu. CHINA BAIRAGI.
Dharmaja-rajasuyamu. VENKATA-SUBBA EAU, JV.
Dharmarigada-charitramu. NRISIMHUDU, B.
Dharmapuri-ramayanarnu. SESHACHALA DASU.
353 GENERAL INDEX OF TITI.KS.
Dharma-pustaka. BIBLE.
Dharma-razu-zudamu. DHARMA-RAZU.Dharma-sastra (sutra). GAUTAMA.
YAJNAVALKYA.Dharma- sastra-ratnakaramu. MALLIKARJUNA
SASTRI, A. V.
Dharmavati-vilasamu. RAMA-CHANDRUDU, Kh.
Dharmopadesi. PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS. Madras.Dhatu-vriddhi-bodhini. MUHAMMAD 'ABD ULLAII.
Phira-dhi-satakamu. SANKARUDU, M.
Dialogue on Salvation. JOHNSTON (E. D.).
Dialogues in Telugu and English. DIALOGUES.
Dictionary, English and Teloogoo. MORRIS (J. C.).
Dictionary, English and Telugu. BROWN (C. P.).
Dictionary of the mixed Dialects ... in Telugu.BROWN (C. P.).
Dictionary of the Teloogoo Language. CAMPBELL
(A. D.).
Dictionary, Telugu and English. BROWN (C. P.).
Dikshita-charitramu. MARKANDEYA SARMA, K.
Dilipa-charitra. VENKATA-KRISHNUDU, K. V.
Dina-vartamani. PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS.
Madras.
Diseases of Cattle, etc. SAHADEVA.
Disputations on Village Business. RAMESWARAM.
Divya-suri-prabha. SITA-RAMACHARYULU, V.
Divya-suri-vilasamu. PARTHA-SARATHI DASUDU.
Document Writer. PERAYYA SASTRI, <7.
Dora. TENNYSON (A.).
Draupadl-devi-charitra. DRAUPADI.
Draupadi-svayamvaramu. VENKATA-KRISHNAYYA.
Draupadi-vastrapaharanamu. SURYA -NARAYANA
RAU, T.
Dreams and all about it. CHALA-PATI RAU, N.
Drig-drisya-viveka. SANKARACHARYA.
Durachara-dushanamu. VIRESA-LINGAMU, K.
Durasa-bhangamu. SR!NIVASA EAU, Kolachalam.
Durgesa-nandini. BANKIM - CHANDRA CHATTO-
PADHYAYA.
Durinarga-charitramu. SUBRAHMANYESVARAMU.
Durnaya-durodaramu. SURYA-NARAYANA EAU, T.
Duryodhanabhimanamu. SURYA RAU, K.
Dvadasa - manjarika - stotra. SANKARACHARYA.
[Doubtful and Supposititious WorksJ]
Dvatrimsan-mantri-charitramu. MANTRULU.
Dvatriinsat-salabhanjikala kathalu. VIKRAMARKA.
I )virepha- varna -
darpanamu. RANGA - NATHUDU,
O.P.
Dvitlyopadesa-kandamu. BIBLE. Old Testament.
Pentateuch.
Dwatrimsa manjari. SANKARACHARYA. [Doubtful
and Supposititious Works]
Edward-pattabhisheka-natakamu. TIRUPATI SASTRI,
D., and VENKATESVARA SASTRI, Ch.
Ega-taji-piita. VIJAYA-KAGHAVA NAVAI.K;, T., amiothers.
Ekadasl-niahatmya. BHAGAVANTA I'Au.
Ekadi-ratnavali [in loco\Eka - mu lika -
prayoga -ratnavaji. Doiu - SAMAYYA
0. V. S.
EkavaH-parinayamu. KRISHNA-MI i:i.
Electric Telegraph. TELEGKAPII.
Elegy. [Addenda] GRAY (T.).
Elementary Botany. RANGACIIAUYAI:, K.
Elementary Telugu Geography. [Addenda] RAMA-
KRISHNAM-ACHARYULU, K.
Empress of India Nine Gems. VKNKATA-KATNK.
English and Telugu First Book. ENGLISH.
English and Telugu Vocabulary. DICTIONARIES.
English Instructor. ENGLISH.
English, Tamil, Telugu and Hindustani Sonmalai.
ANTONI PILLAI (T.).
English-Telugu Dictionary. SANKARA-XAHAYANACHETTIYAR.
English-Telugu Vocabulary. DICTIONARIES.
English Translation of a Collection of official Docu-ments. MADRAS.
Ephemeris. EPHEMERIDKS.
Esoteric Ramayana. SATA-KOTI RAMA-CHARITA.
Essay on Telugu Language and Literature. E.v-
MAYYA, J.
Essays. BACON (F.).
Esther. BIBLE. Old Testament.
Exodus. BIBLE. Old Testament. Pentateuch.
Exposition of the Follies of Women, etc. BUCH-
CHAYYA, M.
Fables and Moral Tales. PORTER (E.).
Fasanah i 'aja'ib. EAJAB 'ALl BEG.
Figures of Speech in Telugu. VIRESA-LINGAMU, K.
First Book of Aryan Morality and Religion. SIVA-
SANKARA PANDYAJI.
First Book of Telugu. VENKATA-RAMAYYA, S. N.
First Catechism. WATTS (I.).
First Lessons in Telugu. TANDATA-R.VYA MUDA-LIYAR.
First Poetical Reader. JOYES (W.) and SKSHACHAU-
YULU, N. Ch.
Flora Andhrica. ELLIOT (Sir W.).
Folk-songs of Southern India. GOVEK (C. I
Fortune's Wheel. VIRESA-LIXCAMU, A".
Gabriyel-natakamu. BIBLE. Append
Gajanana-vijayamu. KRISHNA-Mf-RTi SASTKI.
Gajendra- mokshamu. PURANAS. Bhai/a cata-
purana.
Gana-pati-charitra. [Addenda] RAJA-MANI SETTI.
Gana-saramu. BHAGAVANTA RAU.
Gana-sastramu. RAMANUJAYYA, T. V.
A A
355 GENERAL INDEX OF TITLES. 356
Gana-vidya-sanjlvini. TIRUMALAYYA NAYUDU.
Gandha-vahamu. VASUDEVUDU, M. R.
Gandika-nadi-mahatniyamu. KESAVA DASU.
Ganga-vivahamu. NAGA-BHUSHANUDU, K. E.
Gauri-putra-charitramu. PURANAS. Brahmdnda-
purdna.Gaurl-samhita. PURANAS. Daurvdsa - devl -
upa-
purdna.Gautama-dharma-sastramu. GAUTAMA.
Gautaml-mahatmyamu. KRISHNA-MURTI SASTRI.
VENKATA SASTRI, Y. 3.
Gayaka-lochanamu. SINGARACHARYULU, T., and
ALAHA-SINGARACIIARYULU, T.
Gayaka-siddhanjanamu. SINGARACHARYULU, T.,
and ALAHA-SINGARACHARYULU, T.
Gaya-natakamu. [Addenda] EAMA-KRISHNAYYA,V. B.
Gayatri-ramayana. VALMIKI.
Gayatri-tantra. TANTRAS.
Gayopakhyimam u. LAKSHMI-NARASIMHAMU, Ch.
EAMAYA MANTRI, Y. S.
Gayu-natakamu. KASI-PATI ACHARI.
Gems from Valmiki. VALMIKI.
Genesis. BIBLE.- Old Testament. Pentateuch.
Ghulam-Kadir-charitva. StVA-SANKARA SASTRI, K.,
of Rajahmundry.Gilakala padyatnulu. PULLA KAVI.
Gitabhashyatrayasara [commentary]. SRINIVASA
JAGAN-NATHA SVAMI.
Glta-govinda. JAYA-DEVA, Blidja-deva-pu.Gochara-darsini. LAKSHMI-NRISIMHA SASTRI, S. N.
Godavari-varnanamu. VENKATA-RATNAMU, K.
God's Choice the best for His People. SIMPSON (D.).
Golden Creeper. [Addenda] LAKSHMI-NARASIM-
HAMU, Ch.
Gonamadugula Venkatesvara-slsa-satakamu. VEN-
KATA-RAMAYYA, T. T.
Gopala-ratnakaramu. EKAMRA JYOTISHKUDU.
Gopala-raya-kritulu. VENKATA-GOPALA I!AU, U.
Gopika-gitalu. PURANAS. Bhagavata-purana.
Gopi-katha-kaumudi. VENKATA-RAMANUJA SARMA,Ch. T.
Go-samrakshanamu. CHALA-PATI EAU, N.
Gospel of Jesus Christ. HAY (J.).
Gospels. BIBLE. New Testament.
Gottalamina-sabha. VIRESA-LINGAMU, K.Government Savings Bankila sasanamu. INDIA.
Legislative Council.
Govinda- chaturdasa- manjarika - stotra. SANKAR-ACHARYA. [Doubtful and Supposititious Work*.]
Govinda-dvadasa-manjarika-stotra. SANKARACHARYA.
[Doubtful and Supposititious Works.]Go-vyaghra-cheritra. VENKATESVARUDU, V. B.
Grahanamnlu. VIRESA-LINGAMU, K.
Grama-vyavahara-bodhini. PERA EAJA, G.
Grammar of the Telinga Language. CAREY (W.),
of Scrampore.Griha-vastuvu. SANAT-KUMARA.
Grihya-sutra. ASVALAYANA.
Guide to Conversation, Anglo-Telugu. EAGIIA-
VAYYA, D.
Guide to Essay-writing. VENKATA-SVAMI NAYADU.
Guide to Teachers in Nature Study. EAMA-
KRISHNAM-ACHARYULU, K.
Gulam-khadaru-charitramu. SIVA-SANKARA SASTRI,
K., of Rajahmundry.Gul i Bakavall. 'IzzAT ALLAH.
(iuna-manjari. SURYA EAU, K.
Guru-bala-prabodhika [commentary]. TIRU-VEN-
GADACIIARYULU, S. A.
Guru-gita. PURANAS. Skanda-purdna.
Guru-juana-vasishtha [in loco].
Guru-siva-rama-dlkshitlyamu. SIVA-RA.MA DIKSHITA.
Guru-snsrusha. V!RESA-LINGAMU, K.
Gyana bhodhini. DEv-SANKAR VISVANATH.
Halasya-mahatmyauiu. SESIIADRI SARMA.
Hamsa-viinsati. NARAYANA MANTRI, A. S.
Hainsa-vimsati kathalu. LAKSHMI-PATI, Dh.
Hand Book on Telugu Language. COLE (B.).
Hanumad-vijayambu. KASI-PATI ACHARI.
Hanumad-vivahamu. [Addenda] LINGA-MURTI.
Hanumat-panchavimsati. GOPALAYYA (TiNNA SUKI).
Hara-satakamu. VENKATA-SIVAYA SASTRI.
Hara-vilasamu. SRI-NATHUDU.
Hari-bhajana-klrtanalu. BHOJA-DASU.
Hari-haresvara-satakamu. PARVATISVARUDU, M. K.
Hari-satakamu. VENKATA-SIVAYA SASTRI.
Harischandra-dvipada-kavyamu. GAURANA MANTRI.
Harischandra - nalopakhyanamu. KAMA - RAJA -
BHUSIIANUDU.
Harisehandra-natakaniu. EAMACHARYULU, K.
VENKATAPPA, N. K.
VlRA-MALLAYYA.
Harischandra-vilasamu (natakamu). DEVA PERU-
MALLAYYA.
Harischandropakhyana. PURANAS. Skanda-purdna.
Harischandiopakhyanamu. BALAJI DASU.
GAURANA MANTRI.
EAGHAVACHARYULU, P. N.
SANKARA MANTRI.
Harischandropakhyana-sara-sangrahainu. VENKATA-
SUBBA SASTRI, Nelaturu.
Hari-sukti-tarangini. VENKATA SASTRI, /. G.
Hari-vamsa. MAHA-BHARATA. Modern Versions.
Hari-vijayamu. EAMA-DASUDU, G.
Harsha-charitramu. [Addenda] BANA.
Hastarnalaka - stotra, bl)ashya [commentary].HASTAMALAKA ACHARYA.
357 GENERAL INDEX OF TITLES.
Hasya-lahari. VENKATA-SUBBA RAU, B.
Hasya-saiijivani. VIRESA-LINGAMU, K.
Hasya-tarangini. VIRA-BHADRA RAU, Ch.
Hasya-vrittautamu. SKSHACHAKYULU, A'. A.
Hatha-yoga-pradipika. SVATMARAMA.
Hiltim Ttt'l [in loco],
Haya-lakslmna-vilasamlni. MANU-MANCHi BHATTA.
Hema-lata. LAKSHMI-NARASIMHAMU, Ch.
.
[Addenda] LAKSIIMI-NARASIMHAMU, Ch.
Hermit. PARNKLL (T.).
Hill-zamindarula charitramu. MRITYUMJAYA
NISSANKA, Raja.Hindu-desa-charitra. MARSDEN (E.).
Hindu - desa - charitra - kathalu. VIRA - RAGHAVA-
CHARYULU, K. A.
Hindu-desa-charitramu. [Addenda] HEMA-LATA
DEVI SARKAR.
MORRIS (H.).
Hindu-dharma-sastra-saugrahamu. STRANGE (T. L.).
Hindu - maha -janula mata-sabha. VIRESA - LIN -
GAMU, K.
Hindu-niata-daiva-pariksha. JOHNSTON (R. D.).
Hindu-mata-pradarsanamu. PURANAS.
Hindu-mata-sabha. V!RESA-LINGAMU, K.
Hindu-mata-virodha-bhanjani. GOPALA-KRISHNA
YACHENDRA.
Hindu-samsari. VIRA-BHADRA RAU, Ch.
Hindu-vivahamulu. VIRESA-LINGAMU, K.
Hindu-vivaha-sastra-sangrahamu. DORA-SAMAYYA,
0. V. S.
His Life. BIBLE. New Testament. Gospels.
[Selections.]
History of India. MARSDEN (E.).
MORRIS (H.).
History of India for Boys and Girls. [Addenda]HEMA-LATA DEvi SARKAR.
History of Job. PRAKASAMU (M.).
History of Salvation. PURUSHOTTAMU.
History of Saranga dhara. SAMBHU-DASUDU, B.
History of the Church of Christ to the General
Council of Nicaea. PADFIELD (J. E.).
History of the Discovery of America. ROBERTSON
(W.).
History of the Everlasting Gospel. NEWILL (H.).
History of the Hill Zamindars in the Vizagapatam
District. MRITYUMJAYA NISSANKA, Raja.
Hita-vadi. PERIODICAL PuBLipATiONS. Madras.
Hitopadesa [in loco].
Holy Bible. BIBLE.
Huna lokokti hiravali. SiVA-SANKARA PANDYAJI.
Hunter and Arjuna. BHARAVI.
Hymns. HYMNALS.
Hymns and Spiritual Songs. [Addenda] BEER
(J. W.).
Idi san-margamunu supe^i satyopadesam' aina
)>6<lhana [by J.JJeidj. I'.KLLARY.
Idolatry. I'.KLI.AHY.
PURUSH(>rTAMU.
Ila-dcvlyamu. MUDDU PALANI.
Illustrated Conversation and Reading Lessons.
SKINIVASA VARAUACHARI.
Incarnation of Christ. REKVE (W.).Index to Hindu Music. Music.
Indian Evidence Act. INDIA. Legislative Council.
Indian Law of Contract. INDIA. Leyisl"'
Cmtncil.
Indian Limitation Act. INDIA. Legislative Council.
Indian Penal Code. INDIA. Leyislative Council.
Indian Plants and Drugs, etc. KRISHNA-RAI MNADKARNI.
Indian Registration Act. INDIA. Ltyislatice
Council.
Indiya-desamulo kharx.urapu chetlu payiru cheya-
tlamu. BONAVIA (E.).
Imliya-mamlala-prabhu-varenya-rajya-bhara-vahana-
prarambha-kala-mahotsava-charitramu. Miu-
TYUMJAYA NISSANKA,
Indrahalya-vilasambu. SUBRAHMANYUDU, Dh. L.
Inglandu-desa-charitramu. ENGLAND.
Inglish-bodhakudu. ENGLISH.
Inglish-karnataka-vaidya-chintamani. R.UA-I ;">-
PALA PlLLAI.
Inglishu-nighantu. BROWN (C. P.).
Instruction for Youth. BELLARY.
Inupa-kammi-tovalu. RAILWAYS.
In whom shall we trust ? CANDY (T.).
Isa, Isavasyopanishat. UPANISHADS.
Isagogics of the Holy Bible. [Addenda] KI;DER
(C. F.).
Isapu-kathalu. AESOP.
Is the Christian Religion true ? CHRISTIAN RE-
LIGION.
Ivanhoe. [Addenda] SCOTT (Sir W.).
Jagan- natha - kshetra - mahatmyamu. GOVINDA-
DA.SU, K.
Jagau-natha-mahatmyamu. SARVESUDU.
Jagan-natha-pariksha. JAOAN-NATHA.
Jagan- natha - rathotsava - vilasamu. PRA I
KAVI.
Jagan-natha-y8gi-satakamu. VENKATKSUpo.
Jaimini-bharatamu. JAIME?!.
1'INA VlRA-BHADRUDU.
Jaimuni-gopala-ratnakarauiu. E KAMI:A JYOTISH-
KUDU.
Jalari-kanne-natakamu. NAGA-Biif SHANUDC.
Jama-bandt. ViRESA-LiNGAMU, K.
Jamidari-dharma-kharsu. VlRESA-LlNaAMU, K.
Janakl-pati-satakamu. JANAK!-PATI.
359 GENERAL INDEX OF TITLES. 360
Janakl-rama-stavamu. APPALA-NARASIMHAM.
Jautu-himsa-nirasana-prahasauamu. PRASADA
EAU,' A. L. V.
Jantu-sastramu. [Addenda] SITA-RAMAYYA, K.
Jataka-bhushana. GOPALA-KRISHNAYYA, M.
Jataka-chandrika. VENKATESVARA DIKSHITA.
Jataka-parijata. VAIDYA-NATHA.
Jayachandra-chandrarekha-vijayarnu. SUNDARA-
RAMAYYA, A. S.
Jayad-ratha-natakamu. PADMANABHA EAZU, V.
Jaya-rama-rama-satakamu. EAMA-RAMA.
Jhanjha-marutamu. SHAKSPERE (W.).
Jlrna-karnataka-rajya-charitramu. ViRA-BHADRA
EAU, Gh.
Jiva-prabodhamritamu. JANAEDANA BRAHMA.
Jiva-sastra-saiigrahamu. LAKSHMI-PATI, A.
Jiiana-bodhavali. [Addenda] EANGAVADHUTALU.
Jnana-bodhini. DEV-SANKAE VISVANATH.
Juana-lahari. GOPALA SASTEI, S.
Jriaua-marga-padyamulu. VEMANA.
Jnanamrita-tattva-klrtanalu. CuiNNA KONDADASU.
Jiianananda- paripurna- samboJha- tattva - klrttanalu.
MASTAN DAS.
Jnananjanamii. EAMAYA.
Jnana-prakasika [translation of Bala-kaiida]. VAL-
MIKI.
JSana -sampannadhikara
- visislitadvaita - advaita - sri-
parama-pada- kSrtu
- chattainu. VENKATA-
EAMANUJAM SETTI.
Jfiana-vasishtha. YOGA-VASISHTHA-EAMAYANA.
Jnana-vupadesalayokka sanksliepain. CATECHISM.
JnanoJayamu. LAKSHMI-NAEASIMHA EAU, T. R.
Jnanopadesamu. INSTRUCTION.
Jnanopadesini. KuNDUEPl.
John -Fryer
- Thomas -bhupaliyarnu. VASDDEVA
PARA-BRAHMA SASTRI.
John's Gospel. BIBLE. New Testament. Gospels.
Justice and Mercy displayed [by H. Towiiley].BELLAEY.
Jyotis-sastra-vishayaniu. VENKATA SVETACHALA-PATI EANGA EAU, Sir.
Kabiru-dasu-chatitramu. NAUSHARVANJI, P. S.
Kadambari. [Addenda] BANA.
Kagada. BRAHMAYYA, K.
Kakvitstha-vijayamu. ANANTA BHUPALUDU.Kala-bhashini. KRISHNA-MUETI SASTRI.
Kala-chakra. KALA.
Kalahasti-charitramu. GUEU-SVAMAYYA, P.
Kalahasti-mahatmyamu. DHURJATI.
]valahastisvara - sarada - uavaratrotsava - charitramu.
SUBBA-EAZU, R. li.
Kala-jnanamu. VlRA-BRAHMENDRA SVAMI.
Kalamrita. KALA.
Kala -nirnaya
- chattamu. INDIA. Legislative
Council.
Kala-purnodaya-katha-sangrahamu. SRI-RAMA-
MURTI, G.
Kala-purnodayamu. SC'RANNA, P. A.
Kalavati. VENKATA-EAMA EEDDI.
Kala-vilasamu. KSHEMENDEA.Kalidasa-charitramu. VENKATA-EAMANUJA SARMA,
Ch. T.
Kalidasa-charitra-prakaranamu. VENKATA-RAMA-
NUJA SARMA, Ch. T.
Kalidasa-kerali. [Addenda] KALIDASA.
Kalidasa-vilasamu. KRISHNA-MURTI SASTRI.
Kalidasu-hari-katha. KANNAYYA NAYUDU.
Kalinga-mardanamu. VENKATA-PATI, Poet.
Kallya-mardanamu. NAGA-LINGAMU, U. P.
Kaly-andha-kaumudi. NIRANJANUDU.
Kamala. KRIPAI SATYA-NATHAN.
Kamalavati-parinayainu. VENKATA-NAKASIMHA
EAU NAYADU.
Kamamma-katha. KAMAMMA.Kamandaka. KAMANDAKI.
Kamesvara-satakamu. KILARI BRAHMA-YOGI.
Karnineni-vamsa-charitraniu. PRABHAKARA EAU.
Kamim-durguna-duslianamu. BuciiCHAYYA, M.
Kamra-nayakula charitramu. PuRANAS. Daur-
vasa-devi-upapurana.Kamuka-chintanamu. TENNYSON (A.).
Kanakangi. SEINIVASACHARYULU, P. A.
Kanaka-ranjita-sikhamam-parinayamu. VENKATA-
EAMANUDU, Z. V.
Kaficlu - varada -raja
-svaini-mahatmyamu. VEN-
KATA SASTEI, Y. S.
Kanda-padya-taravall. APPALA-NAEASIMHAM.
Kandukuri-vlresa-liuga-kavi-charitramu. VENKATA-
SUBBA EAU, T.
Kanni-nun-siru-taiubu. ARVARGAL.
Kanta - mani - niti -paficliasattu. VENKATA - NARA-
SIMHA EAU NAYADU.
Kanyaka-charitamu. ViRA-MALLAYYA, K. L.
Kanyakambika-vijayamu. EAMA-CHANDKA SASTRI,
Marepalli.
Kanyaka-paramesvarl-charitramu. APPAVU SETTI.
Kanyaka-paramesvarl-dandakaiuu. EANGAYYA, G.
Kanyaka-paramesvaii-natakamu. SuRYA EAU, K.
Kaiiyuka-paramesvari-\ ilasamu. SAMBA-SIVA EAU,K. Bh.
Kanyaka-vijayamu. EAMANUJA-DASUDU.
Kanyasulkam. VENKATAPPA EAU, G.
Kanya-sulkamu. VIRESA-LINGAMU, K.
Kapala-kundala. BANKiM-CHANDRA CHATTOPA-
DHYAYA.
Kapata-dambhika-vidvat-prahasanamu . SUKYA-
NARAYANA SASTRI, Gaute.
3d GENERAL INDEX OF TITI.K>. 862
Kapila-di'va-huti-samvadamu. PuRANAS. Bhaga-vata-pur<'iiin.
Kapila-sutramu. KAPILA.
Kari-vrlpu-satakamu. [Addenda] KARI-VKLPU.
Karmdpanyasainu. VENKATACHALA SASTKI, D.
Karna-parvamu. KUKMA-NATIIA MANTIU.
Karpura-manjari. LAKSIIMI-NARASIMUAMU, Gh.
Kanma rasa-tarangini. [Addenda] GRAY (T.).
Kasi-majalllu. KA.SI.
Kasi-iuajili-kathalu. SUBBANNA DlKSHlTA.
Kastiiri-tilakamu. BHUJANGA EAU.
Katha [Upanishad]. UrANlSHADS.
Kathii-sarit-sagaramu. SoMA-DEVA.
Xaurma. PURANAS. Kurma-purana.
Kausalyii-pariiiayamu. SUBBA EAU, V, R.
Kavi-Chaudappa-satakamu. CllAUDAPPA.
Kavi-liridaya-sarvasvamu. EAMANUJACIIARYULU,T.K.
Kavi-jauaiijanamu [commentary7
].NARASIMHA
EAJA SIMHUDU.
Kavi-jana-ranjanamu. SURAYA, A. B.
Kavi-jlvitamulu. SRI-RAMA-MUKTI, G.
Kavi-Linganna-satakamu. EANGAYAKYUDU.
Kavi-mitramu. BHAGAVANTA EAU.
Kavi-raja-mano-ranjanamu. ABBAYA MANTRI.
Kavi-rakshasiya [in loco].
Kavi-samsaya-vichchhedamu. SURAYA, A. B.
Kavi-siro-bhushanainu [commentary]. AHIJBALA-
PATI.
Kavita. [Addenda] PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS.
Pithapuram.
KavyaUmkara-sangrahamu. NARASA BHUPALUDU.
Kedaresvara-vrata-kalpa (vrata-katha). PURANAS.
Skanda-purana.
Kenopanishad. UPANISHADS.
Keuopanishad-dlpika [commentary]. BALA-SUBRAH-
MANYA BRAIIMA-SVAMI.
Kesari-vilasamu. VENKATA-SUBBA EAU, JR.
Kesava-satakamu. VENKATA-LAKSHMI-NRISIMHA
EAU.
Key to the Acts of the Apostles. CAIN (J.).
Keyura-bahu-charitram u. MANCHANNA.
Khandita-matsaryainu. VENKATA-NARASIMUA EAU
NAYADU.
Khararu-sasanamu. INDIA. Legislative Council.
Klchaka-vadha. LAKSIIMI-NARASIMHAMU, S.
King Emperor's Coronation Drama. TIRUPATI
SASTRI, D., and VENKATKSVARA SASTRI, Ch.
King Lear. SIIAKSPERE (W.).
Kiratarjunlyamu. BHAHAVI.
Kirtanala pustakamu. BIBLE. Old Testament.
Psalms.
Kirtanalu. HYMNALS.
Kirtanalu, Kirttanangal. TYAGA-RAJA SVAMI.
Klrti-sCvsliul' aina Panatnla Xrisiiuha SuHtri gari
granthamulu. [A(ldriida| NKISI.MIIA SASTUI, I'.
Kislikiiidlni-kfiiHlamu. VALMlKI.
Klu]ii;nn' aina udaya-sayain-prarthana-krainamulu.LITI-KI;IES.
Kokila. I.AKSIIMi-NARASIMHA E,VU, P. V.
Konda-viti-charitramu. -UKAIIMA SAKMA.
Korkoiida-inahattvamu. VfiNiGVTA-RATJJAMU, A'.
Kotta nihandhana. BIBLE.
Kotta rendava tara-gati pusUkamu. VKXKATA-
liATNAMU, Malladi, and VIIIKSA-LINGAMU, K.
Kotula katha. CUINNAYYA, Ch.
Kraistava-suvarta-seva. Bod;.^ i \V. B.).
Krislma-bhupati-lalaina-satakamu. IJAIIM \N-
YUDU, A. E.
Krishna-deva-i-aya-charitramu. SUMA-NATHA IJ.vr,
A. B.
VHtA-BHADRA
EAU, Ch.
Krishna- jala- krida. SURYA-NARAYANA SASTRI,
Garikipati.
Krislma-kantuni inarana-sasanamu (Krishna-kanta's
Will). [Addenda] BAN KIM-CHANDRA CHATTU-
PADHYAYA.
Krislina-karnamrita. LILA-SUKA.
Krishna-lilahliivarnanamu. [Addenda] NRISIMIIA
SASTRI, P.
Krislma-lila-vilasa-natakamu. SESIIACHARYULU,
K. A.
Krishna-natakamu. BIIUJANGA EAU.
Krishna-paSchaviinsati-ratna-mala. APPA DASU, J".
Krislina-i-aya-vijayamu. KUMARA DHURJATI.
Krishnarjuna-charitramu. SURYA-PRAKASAMU, .!/. >'.
Krishnarjuna-sainvadamu. K.vsi-PATi Acii.vui.
Krishna-satakamu. SK!NIVASA EAMANU.IUDU.
Kristud' aiua Pitambara Singuyokka cheritra. BEL-
LARY.
Krlstu-dhanna-bodhakulu !-s!ma-samasta-janulaku
vnlsina patrike. BELLARY.
Kristu-matamu satyaui' ainada ? CHRISTIAN UE-
LIGION.
Kristu-mata-sambandham' aina telugu-kirtana-san-
grahamu. HYMNALS.
Kiistu-saugha-charitra. PADFIELD (J. E.).
Kriya-hina-visvasamu galavuriki. HAY (J.).
Krotta uibandhana. BIBLE.
Krotta nibandhanayokka vyiikliyanamu [commen-
tary]. BIBLE. New Testament.
Kshatrivodvaha-vidlii. PADMANAIIIIA \{\7.\~, D.
Kshetra-ganitamn. NEWILL (H.).
Kshetraya-padanibulu. KSIIKTKAYYA.
Kuchelopakliyanamu. GATTU PRABIIC.
VEX K AT-KAMA I >.\
Kulabhimanamu. Vn;i SA-LLSGAMC, A".
363 GENERAL INDEX OF TITLES. 364
Kulachara-parlksha.Kumara-nrisimhamu.
Kumara-satakamu.
Kumarl-satakamu.
PURUSHOTTAMU.
VENKATA-RATNAMU, K,
MANGAYYA.
VENKATA-NARASiMHUpu, B.
APPAYA DIKSHITA, R.
CHINA NARAYANA NA-
Kumudvatl-sarangadharamu. BHAVA-NARAYANUDU.
Kvipoddharaka-vidhi. MAYA.
Kurma-purana. PURANAS.
Kurma-purana-sara-sangrahamu. LAKSHMANA RAU,
T.
Kusa-charitramu. VENKATA RAU, M. G.
Kiisakonda-ramiiyanamu. YALLA DASU.
Kusa-lava-charitramu. VALMIKI. Rarnayana.
.Appendix.
Kusa-lava-natakamu. SUBRAHMANYESVARAMU.
Kusa-layakamu. BUCHCHANNA, P.
RAMA-CHANDRA RAZU, T.
Kutila-varaugana-vila-samu. KESAVA DASU.
Kutumba-samrakshani. MUHAMMAD NIZAM MUHYIul-DlN b. MUHAMMAD.
Kuvalayananda-prakasamu.
Kuvalayasva-charitramu.YAKUDU.
Labdha-pranasamu. PANCHA-TANTRA.
Laghu-vyakaranaiuu. VENKATA-RAMANA SASTRI, V.
Lakshmana-miirchchha-natakain. RAMANUJACHAR-
YULU, Tirumalacharya-pif'.
Lakshnil-narayana-dlkshita-charitramu. MARKAN-DEYA SARMA, K.
Lakshml-narayanlyamu. LAKSHMI-NARAYANA SA-
STRI, K. M.Lakshml - nrisimha - stotra. SANKARACHARYA.
[Doubtful and Supposititious Works.]
Lakshml-sundara-vijayamu. RAMA-CIIANDRUDU, Kh.
L'llita-lata-vilasamu. RAJA-MAISII SETTI.
Lalita-rahasya-nama-sahasra. PURANAS. Brah-
manda-purana.La'l o Gauhar. SUNDARA-RAMAYYA, A. S.
Lanka-yagamu. LANKA.
Last Judgment. BELLARY.
Lectures on Hindu Music. BHAGAVANTA RAU.
Letter from the Ministers of the Christian Religionto the Inhabitants of this Country. BELLARY.
Liberty. MILL (J. S.).
Life of Kalidasa. VENKATA-RAMANUJA SARMA, Ch. T.
Life of ... Queen Victoria. VIRESA-LINGAMU, K.
Life of Sivaji. VENKATA-RAMANAYYA, V.
Life of Sree Krishna Devarayalu. SOMA-NATHA RAU,A. B.
Life of ... Sree Vanakumari Sahaib. RAJA-MANISETTI.
Life of Sri Dikshita. MARKANDEYA SARMA, K.Life of Sri Vallabhacharya. GOVINDA-DASU, K.Life of ... Sri Vizearama Gajapati Raj . . . the late
Maharajah of Vijianagaram. RAJA-MANI SETTI.
Lilavatl. BHASKARACHARYA.
Liiiganna-satakamu. RANGAYARYUDU.
Linguistic Survey of India. [Addenda] INDIA.
Linguist's Self-instructor. RANGA-SVAMI RAu.
Litany. LITURGIES.
Lives of noble Women. ACIICHAMAMBA, JJh.
Locksley Hall. TENNYSON (A.).
Loka-natha-satakamu. NARAYANA RAZU, Nidumoli.
Lokottara-vivahamu. VIRESA-LINGAMU, K.
Longmans' Telugu Copy-books. LONGMANS, GREEN,
&Co.
Lopamudra-charitra. LOPAMUDRA.
Luka cheta vraya badina . . . subha-samacharam
(subha- vartamanamu), L. vrasina suvfirta
(Luke's Gospel). BIBLE. New Testament.
Gospels.
Macbeth. SHAKSPEKE (W.).
Madalasa. VENKATA KAVI and RAMA-KRISHNA
KAVI.
Madana-gopala-satakamu. BAPANNA.
CHENGALVA-RAYUDU.
Madana-mohana-charitra. VENKATACHARYULU, M.
Madhava-nidana. MADHAVA.
[Addenda] MADHAVA.
Madhava-Vidyaranya-charitramu. SRI-RAMA-MURTI,
G.
Madhavl-madhukaranm. SIVA-SANKARA SASTRI, A'".
Madhupa-viharamu. BHUJANGA RAU.
Madras Civil Courts' Act. INDIA. LegislatiM
Council.
Magha-mahatrnya-saram. PURANAS. Padma-
purdna.
Magha-masa-mahatmyamu. PURANAS. Padma-
purdna.
Maha-bhakta-vijayamu. JIYYARU SURI.
Maha-bharata [in loco].
Maha-bharata-natakamu. RAMA-LINGARYUDU, N. G.
Maha-bharata-yuddha-kala-vimarsanamu. NAKA-
SIMHA SARMA, K. Y.
Maha-deva-mananamu. PANDITARADHYA SVAMI.
Maha-garadi. PRAKASA RAU, D. S.
Maha - kavi - Bhava - bhuti -jivitamu. [Addenda]
SURYA-NARAYANA SASTRI, M. R.
Maha-kavi-Kalidasa-charitramu. VENKATA-RAMA-
NUJA SARMA, Ch. T.
Maha-purmyamu. PARTHA-SARATIII Disupu.Maha-rashtra-charitra. SRINIVASA RAU, Ch.
Maha-vakya-ratnavali. UPANISHADS.
Maha-vira-charitra. BHAVA-BIIUTI.
Maha -yoganandamrita
- kalpa- valli. VENKATA -
siMHADRi JAGA-PATI RAZU, V.
Maha-y5ga-rahasya-prahasanamu. BHUJANGA RAU.
Mahendra-vijayamu. SUBBA-RAYA SASTRI.
Mahila-kala-bodhini. LAKSHMI-NRISIMHAMBA, P.
305 <;I:NKI;AL INDEX OF TITLKS. 306
MahOpaniahad UPANISHADS.
Mairavana-natakainu. KASI-PATI ACHARI.
Makhavraja- charitramu. SARABHA - LINUAMI;
NAYUDU.Miilali. RAMA-CHANDRA BAu, G. E.
Mfilali-iniidhava (inadhavlyamu). BiiAVA-mirTi.
Malatl-iughavlyamu. EAMA-CHANDRUDU, Kh.Miilati-vasantamu. VENKATACHALAMU, T. V.
Mahivikagnimitramu. KALIDASA.
Malinl-vijayamu. LAKSHMI-NARASIMHAMU, S.
Malla-bhupttllyamu. BHARTRI-HARI.
Mallana-yogi-satakamu. MALLANA.Mallika-nnlrutamu. UDDANDA BANGA-NATHA.
Mallikarjuna-satakamu. MALLIKARJUNA.Manasa-bodha Eama-naina-satakamu. VENKATA-
RAMAYYA, T. T.
Manasa-bodha-satakamu. MANASA-BODHAMU.
Manasa-vairagya-satakarnu. BANGAR'-AYYA.
Manas-sakshyamu (Manassakshimatham). GOPALA-
KRISHNA YACHENDRA.
Manas-santam' e-laguna kaluguno dani vicharanaiuu.
BELLARY.
Manasse mulamu. PURUSHOTTAMU.
Manavatl-charitainu. VIKRAMA-DEVA VARMA.
Mandukya [Upanishad]. UPANISHADS.
Miiiigala-giri-mahatinyamu (panakamu). VENKATA-
KATNAMU, K.
Mani-mala. 'UMR 'Au SHAH.
Mani-trayi. SANKARACHARYA. [Doubtful and
Supposititious Works.]
Manjarl-madhukarlyamu. EAMA-CHANDRA SASTRI,
K.
Maiiju-vani. PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS. Ellare.
MaAj u-vani-vijayamu. ANANTACHARYULU, P.
Manohara-somesvara-satakamu. PURUSIIUTTAMUDU,N.
Manorama. BllUJANGA EAU.
VENKATA-RAU SANKHYAYANA.
Mantra-sastramu. NARASIMHAMU, G.
Mantra -traya
- vivaranamu. [Addenda] PlLLAi
LOKACIIARYAR.
Manual of Alankarams. SIVA-RAMAYYA, N.
Manual of Biology. LAKSHMI-PATI, A.
Manual of Hindoo Law. STRANGE (T. L ).
Manual of the Law of Torts. COLLKTT (C.).
Manu-charitra drama. SUBBAYYA NAYUDU.
Manu-charitramu. PEDDANNA, A. Ch.
Manu-vainsa-puranamu. VIRANA MANTRI, P. V.
Manu-vasu-charitra-rachana-vimarsanamu. EAMA-
CHANDRA EAU, Vcnneti.
Mann - vasu -prakasika, "prakasikaimbandhamu.
BRAHMAYYA, K.
Maranamunu gurincbinadi. GORDON (.1. W.).
Maridl-saukatamunu guriScbinadi. HAY (J.).
Markandt'ya-niitakaniu. [Addenda] PuRU8HnriA\ir.G. V.
Miirkandoya-puranainu. MAHATA MANTRI.
PUKANAS.
Markandeya-purana-sara-sangrahainu. LAKSIIMANA
Klu, T.
Marku cbeta vraya bndina subha-vartanianainu, Mvrasina suvarta (Mark's Gospel). I'.niLE.
New Testament. Gospels.
Miirku-suvarta-vyakbyanamu. [Addenda] BIBLE.
Marriage of Sukhamanjari. SIUNIVASA EAU, A'.
Marriage of Sunandarii. SIMNIVASA EAU, K.
Martanda - vallabha [commentary]. NARAYAN \
BHATTA, Ananta-pu.Masuchaka-vislmcbl-sankatamulanu gurinclii, etc.
GORDON (J. W.).Matbana - dvadasl - vrata - kalpa ("vrata katba).
PURANAS. Bhavishydttara-puraiia.Mattai (Matte) cheta vriiya badina subha-vartatna-
namu (Matthew's Gospel). BIBLE. NewTestament. Gospels.
Maya-vastu-gadde. MAYA.Memoir of Petumbersing. BELLARY.
Menaka-kausika-samvadamu. VIRA-MALLAYYA, A". L.
Merchant of Venice. SHAKSPEUE (\\.).
Meri ane amenu gurchinadi. GORDON (J. W.).
Merupu tappa. TELEGRAPH.
Metallurgy. CIIALA-PATI SARMA, D.
Mind every thing. PURUSHOTTAMU.
Mirasi-vivadamu. EAMESWARAM.
Misra-bhasha-nighantu. BROWN (C. P.).
Mitakshara [commentary]. VUNANKSVARA.
Mitra-bhedamu. PANCHA-TANTBA.
Mitra-labhamu. HITOPADKSA.
I Modati prasnottaramula bodliana. WATTS (I.).
Modern British Wisdom. SIVA-SANKARA PANDYAJI.
Mohini. KAMA-KIUSH.NA NAYADU, S. P.
Moksha-dharma. MAHA-BHARATA. Modern Ver-
sions. [Santi-parva.]
Moksha-margauui. BKLLARY.
Mokshaniki kofisu poyye dova. WAY.
Moksha-ranga-satakamu. EANGAYYA NAYADU, C.
Molla-ramayanamn. MOLLA.
Moolika sankalitum. VENKATA-RAMA-SYAMI, A'.
Moral Tales. BIIUJANGA EAU.
Mores Vitamque cbristiano dignam delineai
Eegulae Centum. Eui
Morning and Evening Prayer. LITURGIES.
Mrich-chhakatikamu. Si DRAKA.
Mnebikundopakhyanamu. SOMA-SUNDARA It.vr.
Mudlia bliarya mancbi magadu. VlRESA-LiNCAMr. A'.
Mudita-gana-triuisatL \ i NKATA-NARASIM 11 \ I : \
NAYADU.
Mudra-riikshasamu. VISAKHA-DATTA.
367 GENERAL INDEX OF TITLES. 368
Muhurta-darpana. MUHURTA.
Muhnrta-dipika. MUHURTA.
Muhurta-martanda. NARAYANA BHATTA, A.
Mukunda-mala. KuLA-SEKHARA.
Mukundananda-bhanamu. KASI-PATI.
Mukunda-raghava-charitramu. LAKSHMI-NARUSU.
Mula-stambha. SlTA-RAMUpu (BALA KAVI).
Mumukshu-jana-kalpakarnu. LAKSHMANUDU, Srl-
vaishnava Teacher.
Mumukshu-jana-ranjani. PERIODICAL PUBLICA-
TIONS. Madras.
Mumukshu-padi. PiLLAi LOKACHARYAR.
Munda [Upanishad], UPANISHADS.
Municipal natakamu. VIRESA-LINGAMU, K.
Muppadi-iddaru mantrula charitramu. MANTRULU.Murder of Pesllwa Narayana Eow. BAMA-DASU, V.
Nadl-jnana. NADI.
Nacli-nakshatra-mala. NADI.
Xadl-nirnaya. NADI.
Xadl-vijnana. NADI.
Xadula bhedamu. VIRESA-LINGAMU, K.
Naishadhamu. SRI-HARSHA.
SRI-NATHUDU.
Naislya maha-sabha varaku Krlstu-sangha-charitra.PADFIELD (J. E.).
Nala-chakravarti-katha dvipada. EAGHAVACHAR-
YULU, V. T.
Xala-chakravarti-natakalankarainu. PEDDANNA, G.
Xala-charitra. DHARMANAMATYUDU.Xala- charitramu. NALA.
Xal-ayira-divya-prabandham. ARVARGAL.
Xama-linganusasana (Amara-kosa). AMARA-SIMHA.Xames of ... Brahminical sects. PEDDAMATYUDU.Xames of the Field Crops growa in the Madras
Presidency. MADRAS.Nammi jlvinsandi. HAY (J.).
Nana-raja-sandarsanamu. TiRUPATl SlSTRi, D.,
and VENKATESVARA SASTRI, Ch.
Xanartha-visva-nighantu. VlSVA.
Xanda-cliaritramu. LAKSHMI-NARASIMHAMU, Ch.
Xanda-nandana-satakamu. VENKATA-RAMUDU.Xandi -
raja- lakshml -
narayana - dikshita - charitramu.
MARKANDEYA SARMA, K.
Xannaya-bhattaraka-charitrauiu. BRAHMAYYA, K.Narada-bhakti-sutra. NARADA.Xarada-Puniravas-samvadaniu. ABBAYA MANTRI.Xarada-sandarsanamu. VIRESA-LINGAMU, K.
Xara-hary-aksha-satakamu. GURU-SVAMI, M.
Xarakasura-vijayamu. DHARMA SURI.
Xara-pati-vamsavali. VIJAYANAGAR.
Xarapativijayamu. VENKAYYA, A. S.
Xarasimha-dasu-padyamulu. NARASIMHA DASU.
Xarayanamu [of Taittiriyopanishad]. UPANISHADS.
Xarayana-raja-satakamu. SOMA-SEKIIARA SASTRI.
Narayana-satakamu. NARAYANA, the God.
Narmada-purukutsiyamu. LAKSHMI-NARASIMHA
EAU, P. V.
'Nastika-dhvanta-bhaskaramu. GOPALA-KRISHNA
YACHENDRA.
Natha-niaunlyamu. PARTHA-SARATHI DASUDU.Nauka-charitramu. TYAGA-RAJA SVAMI.
Nautch Girl. BIIUJANGA EAU.
Nava-nagarikulu. VIRESA-LINGAMU, K.
Nava-natha-charitra. GAURANA MANTRI.
Nava-ratna-zavililu. VENKATA-RAMAYYA, K. A.Nava-sahasankamu. SIVA-SANKARA SASTRI, K.
Navina-vaishnava-inata - khandanopanyasa-durnaya-
nirmulanamu. EANGACHARYULU, V.
Navvula ramayanamu. VALMIKI. Eamayana.
Appendix.
Nayadugarla samsthana-charitramu. NARASIMHULUNAYUDU.
Nayika-nayaka-prakaranamu. NARASA BnuPALUpu.Nazarettu-natakamu. BIBLE. Appendix,.Neelasoondari parinayanm. TIMMAYA, K. G.
Neethi deepika. VIRESA-LTNGAMU, K.
Neeti chandrica. PANCHA-TANTRA.
Neramula vimarsanu guriuchina smriti. INDIA.
Legislative Council.
New Second Standard Header. VENKATA-RATNAMU,Mallddi, and VIRESA-LINGAMU, K.
New Testament. BIBLE.
New Testament History. [Addenda] MACLEAR
(G. F.).
New Testament Stories. BIBLE. Appendix.Nidanamu. MADHAVA.
[Addenda] MADHAVA.
Nija-gum-stavamu. VENKATAPPA EAU, M., andSURYA EAU, M.
Nija-linga-Chikkayya-natakamu.
YULU, P. K.
VARADAYACIIAR-
VlPURY-ACIIAR-
YULU, K. M.
Nila-giri-yatra. SESHACHALAMU, Kola.
Nila-kuntall-vilasamu. PERAYYA, S. S.
Nila-sundari-parinayamu. TIMMAYA, K. G.
Nlla-sundari-parinaya-natakamu. NABI SHAH b.
BABU SAHIB.
Nirankusopakhyanamu. EUDRAYYA.
Nirapavada-prahasanamu. BHUJANGA EAU.
Nirasana-sutramulu. APPAYA DIKSHITA.
Nirgama-kandamu. BIBLE. Old Testament.
Pentateuch.
Nirguna-vada-nirakaranamu. GOPALA-KRISHNA
YACHENDRA.
Nirvachana-svara-darpanamu. EANGA-NAYAKULU,P. A.
Nirvachanottara-ramayanamu. TIKKANA SOMA-YAJI.
369 GENERAL INDEX OF TITLED. 870
Niti-lioilhiiii. [Addenda] NRISJMHA SASTUI, /'.
Niti-chandrika. I 'A NCHA-TANTKA.
Niti-dlpika. VIRESA-LINGAMU, K.
Niti-katha-maiijavi. AESOP.
Niti-sangrahamu (Prasnottara). NiTl.
Niti-siira. KAMANDAKI.Niti-sastramu. Nm.Niti-sastra-sangrahaimi. MRITYUMJAYA NISSANKA.Niti-satakarnu. BHARTRI-HARI.
Niti-vakyamritamu. SURYA EAU, K.
Nitya-karmashtakanm. TAITTIRIYAS.
Nityam' aina suvarta-charitra. NEWILL (H.).
Nityanusandhanamu. ARVARGAL.Nizam' aina asrayamu. PEARCE (W. H.).Nizam' aina Kasi-majililu. KASI.
Nizam' aina prayaschittamu. WARDLAW (J. S.).
Nizam' aina rakshana-margamu. DAWSON (W.).Notes on the Lives of Telugu Poets and Sateemani.
SURYA-NARAYANA SASTRI, D., and SUNDARA-RAMA
SASTRI, C.
Notes on the Telugu Text for the Matriculation, etc.
VENKATA-RAMANUJULU NAYUDU, C., and others.
Nrisimha-satakamu. SESHAPPA.
Numbers. BIBLE. Old Testament. Pentateuch.
Nuru jtiana-vachanalayokka chinna pustakam.
EULKS.
Nutana Bobbili-razula katha. KANNAYYA NAYUDU.Nutana Kusa-layakamu. BUCHCHANNA, P.
Nutana nibandhana. BIBLE.
Nutana nibandhana-granthamuloni katha. [Ad-
denda] MACLEAR (G-. F.).
Nutana nibandhana-granthamuloni kathalu. BIBLE.
Appendix.Nutana nirnaya. BIBLE. New Testament.
Nut'-enimidi tirupatula prabhavamu. TIRUPATULU.
Nyayatnununnu dayanunnu bailu parasuta [by H.
Townleyj. BELLARY.
Nyshathum. SR!-HARSHA.
Oghavati-parinayambu. NRISIMHA MANTRI.
Old Testament. BIBLE.
On Caste. PUEUSHOTTAMU.On Death. GORDON (J. W.).On Idolatry. BELLARY.
PURUSHOTTAMU.On Liberty. MILL (J. S.).
On Pantheism. CLARKSON (W.).On Peace of Mind. BELLARY.
On the Incarnation of Christ. EEEVE (W.).
On the Small Pox and Cholera. GORDON (J. W.).On the Worship of Jaganuath. JAGAN-NATUA.
Ordo Salutis. WAY.Oriental Music. CHINNA-SVAMI MUDALIYAR.
Oshadhi-sastramu. BANGACHARYAR, K.
Othello. SHAKSPERE (W.).
Outlines of Chun h History. Bocos (W. P,.).
Outlines of the History of England. I M.ANH.Padamulu. SABHA-PATAYYA, R.
Piida-yOjanl [commentary]. KAMA-CHANDRANANDASARASVATI.
Padma-purana. PURANAS.Padmavati-katha. AXANTACHARYULU, K.
I'iuliiiiul-vilaianm. GOLDSMITH (0.).
Paduka-pattabhishekamu. LAKSIIMI-NARASIMIIA
EAU, P. V.
NARAYANA KAU, Ddru.
Padunaru razula kathalu. VIRA-RAGHAVA-DASI in
Padyamulu, Padyahgal. VKMANA.
Padyandhra-vyakaranamu. MALLIKARJUNA SASTKI,H. M.
Paidi-talli-satakamu. SURAYA, V. V.
Paitrimedhika-prayoja. PITRI-MEDHA.
Pakasastra. SARASVATI BAI.
Pallavi-svara-kalpa-valli. TYAGA-RAJAYYA, T. V. K.
Palletfilja patta-dalalu. TJRUPATI SASTRI, D., and
VENKATESVARA SASTRI, Ch.
Palukani Padmavati-katha. ANANTACHARYULU, K.
Panchabhashiya Vocabulary. EAJA-GOPALU 'SKTTi.
Paiichadasi. SAYANA.
Panchamukhi-hanumat-panchavimsati-ratna - mala.
APPA DASU.
Pancha-tantra (tantri). PANCHA-TANTRA.
Pancha-tantramu. VENKATA-NATHA HAZU.
Pandavajnata-vasamu. BHUJANOA EAU.
Pandava-pravasamu, Pandavasvamedhamu, Pandava-
vijayamu. TIRUPATI SASTRI, D., and VK.N-
KATESVARA SASTRI, Ch.
Pandita-rajamu. TIRUPATI SASTRI, D., and Yf..x-
KATESVARA SASTRI, Ch.
Pandita-raja-satakamu. JAGAN-NATHA PANDITA-
EAJA.
Pantha-svapnamu. [Addenda] SURYA-NARAYAKA
EAU, T.
Pantheism. CLARKSON (W.).
Papa-piditula variki vupasamanamu. MOLES-WORTH (J. T.).
Papaya-liiiga-kavi-jlvitamu. VENKATA-SCBBA E.\r,
Para-brahmanauda-bodhamu. VIRAYYA, M. -t.
Parama -guru
- charana - sannidhi. [Addenda |
KKISHXA-MURTI, J.
Paramananda-charitramu. [Addenda] HANUMA.VTA
EAU.
Paramananda-guruvtila kathalu [version of the Para-
martlia-guruvin kathaij. Bfiscm (C. G. E.).
Parama-rahasya-ratnavali. AMAKAYYA.
Piinuiiartha-chandrika [commentary]. SUNDARA-
RAMA SASTRI, Chedaluvada.
Paramartha-judgment. KAMANAXDA SVA.MI.
B B
371 GENERAL INDEX OF TITLES. 372
Paramartha-prapa [commentary]. SURYA.
Paramartha-saramu. PARAMARTHA.Paramatma-hari-satakamu. RANGA-SAYI, A. S.
Parama - vilakshana - tiruv - aradhana - krama -saugra-
hamu. KANNAN AYYA.
Parasara-smriti. PARASARA.
Parasaryamu. UpUDAYA-PRADlPA.Para-tattva-kaumudi. SUBBA RAU, T. T.
Para-tattvartlia-sara-sangrahainu. APPA DASU.
Parijatamu. APPA KAVI, Bh.
Piirijata-natakamu. SRI-RANGA KAVI.
Pfirijatapaharaiiamu. LAKSHMl-NARASlMHAMU, Ch.
TlMMANNA, N. S.
Parijatapaharana-natakamu. SURYA-NARAYANA
SURI, K. S.
Paripurna-bodha-siddhanta-siromani. SIVA-RAMA
DIKSHITA.
Piirisuddha-granthamu. BIBLE. Complete Bibles.
Parisuddha-granthamunaku upodghatamu. [Ad-
denda] KUDKR (C. F.).
Parisuddha-lekhanamulandu vidhifichina bodhana-
lanu gurinchina prasnottaravali. BELLARY.
Parvati-parinayainu. RAYA-RAGHUNATHA TONDA-
MAN MAHI-PALUDU.
VENKATA-RAMAYYA, S. 1C.
1'arvati-parinaya-natakamu. [Addenda] GOPALA-
KRISHNUUU.
Pasu-sastramu. SAHADEVA.
Pata nibandhana. BIBLE. Complete Bibles.
Pativratya-lakshanamu. DORA-SAMAYYA, 0. V. S.
Patta-bhaiiga-raghavamu. LAKSHMI-NARASI.MIIA
'RAU, P. V.
Peace of Mind. BELLARY.
Pedda-bala-sikslia. SITA-RAMA SASTRI, P.
I'edda-Bobbili-maha-raxu-katha. VIRAYYA, N., and
CHENGALVA-RAZU, K.
Pedda-dasu-charitrauiu. SINGARI-DASU.
1'edda svami mlda . . . tarkam' ite. SCHULTZE (B.).
L'eep of Day. MORTIMER (Mrs. F. L.).
Pejli vellina taruvata pedda pelli. VIRESA-LIN-
GAMU, K.
Pendli-patalu. PENDLI.
[Addenda] SAVITKVAMBA.
1'entateuch. BIBLE.
J'eran-kuratt'-alvan-charitra. SESHACHARYULU,M.R.
1'hala-pradarsini. VENKATA SASTRI, /. G.
Philology, Torch. BRAHMAYYA, K.Phulmani and Karuna. MULLENS (Mrs. H. C.).
Pichchi-bhramalu. VENKATA SVETACHALA-PATI
RANGA RAU, Sir.
Pictures of England. JANAKAMMA RAGIIAVAYYA.Pillala koraku padyamulu. PAPAYYA SASTRI, B.
Pihgali Surana. DAKSHINA-MURTI, P.
Pious Women. WOMEN.
Pipaji-rajan-charitram. MAIII-PATI.
Pishwa Narayana Rau. RAMA-D7vsu, V.
Pitambara Singuyokka cheritra. BELLARY.
Pitri-medha. YALLAJI.
Pitri-medha-sutra. BHARADVAJA.
Prabandha-kalpa-vallari. PERIODICAL PUBLICA-
TIONS. Bezwada.
Prabandba-raja-verikatesvara-vijaya-vilasamu. YKN-KATA KAVI, Ganapavara.
I'rabandba-sanibandha-bandha - nibandhana -grautha-
inu. PARVATlSVARUDU, M. K.
Prabodha-chandrodayamu. MALLAYYA, N. S., and
SINGAYYA, Gh. N.
Prabodha -chandrodaya
- natakamu. [Addenda]KRISHNA MISRA.
Prachanda -chanakyamu. LAKSHM! - NARASIMHA
RAU, P. V.
Pracbanda-yadava-natakamu. LAKSHMI-XARASIM-
IIAMU, Gh.
Prachina-navina-zavalilu. NAGA-BHUSHANUDU, K. R.
Pradyumnananda-natakamu. VENKATARYA YAJYA.
Pradyumna - natakamu. VENKATA - RAMANAYYA,Ananta-bhatla.
Prablada (P. kadha pradarsauam). [Addenda]SlTA-RAMAYYA, P.
Prahlada-charitra. PRAHLADA.
Prahliida-charitramu. SESHACHARYULU, P. T.
Prahlada-natakamu. TIRU-NARAYANACIIARYULU.
Prakriti-sastramu. RAMA-KIUSHNAM-ACHARYULU,Jr.
Pralayautaka-raxu. SIIAKSPERE (W.).
Pramada -vijnana
-dipika. VENKATA - NARASIMHA
RAU NAYADU.
Prapadana-parijatamu. KUDANDA-RAMAYYA.
Praphulla. BANKIM-CHANDRA CIIATTUPAUHYAYA.
Prasaiiga-ratuavali. POTAYA.
Prasanna-raghava-satakamu. NARASIMHUDU.
Prasanua-yadava-natakamu. LAKSHMI - XARASIM-
HAMU, Ch.
Prasna [Upanishad]. UPANISHADS.
Prasnottara-grantbamu. AEYA-MATA.
Prasnottara-nlti-3angrahamu. NITI.
Prasnottara - ratna - malika. SANKAI{ACHARYA.
[Doubtful and Supposititious Works.]
Prastavika-padyavali. KAMA SASTRI, M. P.
Pratab-smaranamu \in loco].
Pratapa-rudriyamu. VENKATA-RAYA SASTRI.
Prathamabbyasa-pustakamu. SUBBA-RAMA DIK-
SHITULU.
Prathama-bodhiHi. CATECHISM.
Prathama - kavya- pathamu. JOYES (W.) and
SESHACHARYULU, N. Ch.
Priya-darsana, Priyadarsika. HARSHA-DEVA.
873 GENERAL INDEX OF TITLES.
1'rize Essay on the relative Merits of Manucharitraand Vasucharitra. KAMA-CHANDRA RAC, Ven-ni'li.
Progressive Grammar of the Telugu Language.ARDEN (A. H.).
Progress of Telugu Literature. VEXKATA-KRISIINA
RAU, K. R.
Psalms. BIBLE. Old Testament.
Pudota Rfima-lingavadhuta-gari vachanamulu (Pii-
dota-vari tattvamulu). RAMA-LIXGA AVA-
DHUTA, P.
Pulinda-susilamu. SHAKSPERE (W.).
Pundarlkakshodayamu. PARTHA-SARATHI DIsupu.Purana-naina-chandrika. VEXKATA-RAMAYYA, Y.
Puranas[
inloco].
Purandara-dasu-charitramu. VENKATA -VITHALA
DASU.
Puranoktapara- karma -prakasika. LAKSHMI-NRI-S1MHA SASTRI, S. N.
Purna -surya -grahana
- vivaramu. RAGHU-NATHA-
CHARYULU, Ch.
Purusha-sukta. VEDAS.
Purushottama-kavi-charitra. JoHX, Chaudhari.
Purvacliarya-prabha. SlTA-RAMACHARYULU, V.
Pushpa-bana-vilasa. KALIDASA, Pseud.
Pushpa-lilavati-katha. 'IzzAT ALLAH.
Pushpa-veni-charitramu. WOMEN*.
Puttalik6[)akhyanamu. VIKRAMARKA.
IJadha-madhava-lila-viharaiubu. VlJAYA-RAGHAVA
NAYADU, T., and others.
Uadhika-parinayamu. VENKATA-RAMANUJA SARMA,Ch. T.
Ixadhika-santvanamu. MUDDU PALANI.
riaghava-pandavlyadarsaiubu [interpretation]. PEDA-
EAMA UHI-MANI.
liaghava-pandaviyama. SfUANNA, P. A.
IJaghu-deva-rajiyamu. BHAVA-NARAYAXUDU.
IJaghu-vaiusa. KALIDASA.
Uahasya-mani-manjari. NAKASIMHA SASTRI RAJA-
YOGI, T.
Railways and the Steam Engine. RAILWAYS.
Raja-hainsa. BHUJAXGA RAU.
Raja-hainsa-natakamu. VIRA-RAGHAVAYYA, P. L.
Raja-niti-padyamulu. PANCHA-TANTRA.
Raja-niyata-dharina-nirupana. YAJNAVALKYA.
P.aja-sastra-sangraha. KAMANDAKI.
Raja-sekhara-charitramu. MALLANNA, M.
YilifcsA-LINGAMU, K.
Raja-sekhara-charitra-vimarsanamu. BRAHMAYYA,'
A'.
Raja-sekhara-vilasaniu. TIMMAYA, K. G.
Raja-stliana-kathavali. LAKSHMI-XARASIMIIAMU,Ch.
Raja-tarangini. KALHAXA.
MI 1:11, A'. /.'
LAKHIIMAVVA, I:.
RAJA- YI'M ; A .
Joiis-
Iiaja-vahana-vijayainii.
Rtija-vainsa-pradlpika.I iuja-yoga-ratnakaramu.
Raja-y6 'a-siirainliii.
Kiik.shana-charitra. PuRUSHoTTAMf.Rakshananu guriiichi oka . . . aambhiwhana.
STON (H. I).).
Rakshanopayamu. BELLAUY.
Rama-bhuvara-stavamu. A ITALA-NARASIMIIAM.
Ramabhyudayamu. li'AMA-niiAinii'i.ti', A.
Rama-chandra-lila-taraugini. VKNKATACHALA-PATIDASU.
Rama-chandra-vijayamu. LAK.SHMi-XARA.siMiiAMi
Ch.
Rama-dandakamu. SC'RAYA, A. B.
Rama-gita. SAXKAKACIIARYA. [Doubtful and ,S
posititioiis Works.}
Rama-jananamu. NAUSHARVANJI, 7*. S.
Rfuna-janana-natakamu. \ I:\KATAPPA, N. K.
Rama-karnamrita. SAXKARAUHAKYA.and Supposititious Works.}
Rama-krishnarjuna-narayanlyambu. SOMA-SKKHARASASTRI.
Rama-lingesa-satakamu. SURAYA, A. B.
Rama-lingesvara-satakamu. VEXKAT-RAMA SAIJMA.
Y.
Rama-misravataranamu. PARTHA-SARATHI I).\sri>r.
Rama-nama-satakamu. VKXKATA-K.VMAYYA, T. T.
Rama-natakamu. PAPAYYA, 0.
SESHACHALA DASU.
Ramanuja-prabha. SITA-RAMACHARYULU, V.
Ramanuja-vilasarnu. PARTHA-SARATHI DAsfiif.
Ramarajlyamu. VEXKAYYA, A. N.
Rama-rajya-viyogamu. ACHYUTA-RAMA SASTUI.
Rama-razu-charitramu. SIIIXIVASA UAL", A'.
Rama-sahasra-namamu. I ! A M A-DI'TA.
Rama-stava-rajamu. MALFAXAMATYUIH.Rama-taraka-satakamu. KAMA, the God.
Ramayana-kirtanalu. RAGHAVAYYA, .'/.
Rainayanamu. MOLLA.
YAI.MIKI.
Ramayana niti ratnavali. VALMIKI.
Ramayana-vachanamu. L'AMAYAXA.
Rambha-suka-sainvada. RAMIIHA.
Rambles of a Bee. BHLMAXUA I!AC.
Ramesvara-maliatniyamii. LAKSIIMANI-II-;, JK. T.
Ramodayamu. RAXGAYA.
Rauga-natha-rainayanunui.
Rciuga-uayak'-amiiiakuniiu Naficliai-'-ainiiiakunnu
xarigina savatula kotlata. I.'ANI;A-XAYAKI.
Ranga-raya-charitramu. NAKAYANA MAXTKI, J'.
Ranga-raya-kadana-samavakaramu. : HA-SI v.v
RAU", K. Bh.
Ranga-raya-pattibhishekamu. YEXKATA RAU, B. .V.
375 GENERAL INDEX OF TITLES. 376
Eaiigavadhutala vari Jnana-bodbavali. [Addenda]BANGAVADHUTALU.
Eani Balamba. VENKATA-SIVUDU.
Eani Samyukta. SUBBA EAU, Velala.
Eani-samyukta-natakamu. PUBNAYYA, T.
Easa-manjarl. BHANU-DATTA MISRA.
Easa-prakaranamu. NARASA BIIUPALUDU.
Basendra-chintamani. EAMA-CHANDRA.
Basika-jana-mano-'bhiramamu. TIMMAYA, K. G.
Easika-jananandamu. VENKATA-NARASIMIIA EAU
NAYADU,
Eatl-pradyumna-vijayamu. [Addenda] APPALA-
NARASIMHAMU, P.
Eatna-mala-vilasamu. VIRA-BRAHMAMU, G.
Batna-shatkangullyakamu. GOPALA-KRISHNA YA-
CHENDRA.
Eatnavali. HARSHA-DEVA.
Batnavall-kala-manjari. JIYYARU SURI.
Eatnavati-charitramu. SESHACHALAMU NAYUDU,P. R.
Eau-vanisiyula charitramu. SRI-RAMA-MURTI, G.
Eavana-samharamu. MANIKYAMU, D. P.
Eayal-bandi-kirtanalu. ANANTA-DASU, K., and
SIVA EAU, A.
Eayanabbaskaramantri cbaritram. SRI-RAMA-
MURTI, G.
Eegulae Centum. EULES.
Belief to the Sin -burdened. MOLESWORTH
(J. T.).
Eenuka-devi-dandakamu. BHAKTA-VATSALA NA-
YUDU.
Eeport of the First Congress of Telugu Pundits.
TELUGU PANDITS.
Eetta-matandhra-kavyambu. SAMBHAVAYYALU,
Dh., and BHASKARUDU, Dh.
Eevenue-board-vari niluvaraput' uttaravulu. MA-DRAS.
Eoga-cbikitsa. VIRESA-LINGAMU, K.
Eoga-chikitsa-krama-dlpika. MUHAMMAD 'AfiD
ULLAH.
Euchi [interpretation]. EAMA-SVAMI SASTRI, V. V.
Eudradhyaya (Eudra - chamaka, Eudra -namaka).
VEDAS.
Eukmangada-natakamu. BHAGAVANTA EAU.
[Addenda] TIRU-NARA-
YANA-STAMI.
Eukminl -kalyanamu.
purdna.
Eukmini-parinayambu.
Eukmim-parinayamu.
PuRANAS. Bhagavata-
TIMMAYA, K. G.
BHAGAVAT-KAVI.
TlRUMALA-NARASIMHAMU.
Sabda-lakshana-sangrahambu. CHINNAYA SURI.
Sabda-manjari [in loco].
Sabda-ratnakaramu. SITA-RAMACHARYULU, B.
Sabdartha-chandrika. MADHURA-MUTTU MUDA-LIYAR.
Sabdartha-chintamani. TIMMA EEppl.
Sabdartha-ratnavali. VAIYAPURI SETTI, K., & Co.
Sabha-parvamu. MAHA-BHARATA. Nannaya and
Tikkana's Version.
MAHA-BHARATA. Modern Ver-
sions.
Sabha-ranjani. GOPALA-KRISHNA YACHENDRA.
Sach-chid-ananda-bodhini. SARVA-RAYA SASTRI,
D. V.
Sach - chid- ananda -rama - satakamu. VENKAYYA,M. V.
Sadananda-yogi-satakamu. SADANANDA YOGI.
Sad-guru-tyaga-raja-svami-klrtanalu. TYAGA-RAJA
SVAMI, T. B.
Sadhu-janananda-ranjita-manjari. BHAKTA-VATSALA
NAYUDU.
Sadhu-raksbaka-satakamu. SITAMMA, K.
Sadive rendo pustakamu. TELUGU.
Sad-vaidya-jlvana. LOLIMBA-RAJA.
Sagarika. BAPI-RAZU.
Sabadeva-pasu-sastrarau. SAHADEVA.
Saint John's (Luke's, Mark's, Matthew's) Gospel.
BIHLE. New Testament. Gospels.
Saivalini. [Addenda] BANKIM-CHANDRA CHATTO-
PADHYAYA.
Saivalinl-chandrasekharamu. [Addenda] BANKIM-
CHANDRA CHATTOPADIIYAYA.
Sakalartha-sagaramu. DORA-SAMAYYA, 0. V. S.
Sakala-suvicbara-sangrabamu. TIRUMALA-DASU.
Sakala-tirtba-yatra-mahatmyanibu. VENKATA
SASTKI, Y. S.
Sakala-vidyabhivardhani. PERIODICAL PUBLICA-
TIONS. Vizagapatam.
Sakata-repha-nirnayamu. LAKSHMI-PATI, Bh.
Sakshulu balkina kotula katha. CHINNAYYA, Ch.
Sakunamulu. VIRESA-LINGAMU, K.
Sakuntala, KALIDASA.
Sakuntala-natakamu. MALLIKARJUNUDU, M.Sakuntala-natakamu. TIRU-NARAYANACHARYULU.
Sakuntala-pnrinayamu. [Addenda] PAPA-RAZU,
Ditta-kavi.
PlNA VlRA-BIIADRUDU.
Saluva-timma-rusu-mantri-charitramu. SRI-RAMA-
MURTI, G.
Salya-parvamu. KURMA-NATHA MANTRI.
Samagra-rama-natakamti. VENKATACHARYULU, N.
Samanya-prarthana-pustakamu. LITURGIES.
Samanya-prarthana-pustakamuyokka charitra, etc.
PADFIELD (J. E.).
Samarta-pata. VIJAYA-RAGHAVA NAYADU, T., and
others.
Samba-nighantu. KASTURI-RANGAYYA.
377 GENERAL INDEX OF TITLES. 378
Samskarana-padyamulu. [Addenda] I'.IIAOAVAXTA
RAU.
Siuii.skrila-libasba-iiiuiijari. SANSKRIT.
Saniskrita-lokokti-chandrika. CHALA-PATI HAU,^.Samskrita - lokokti - muktavall. SIVA - SANKARA
PANDYAJI.
Samskritaudbra-nigbantu. VENKATA-SESHAYYA.Sainudrika-sastramu. ANNAYA, M.
Sanandopakbyanamu. BHADKA KAVI.
Sanat-kuniara-gita. [Addenda] MAHA-BHARATA.Sanat- sujata- parva. MAHA - BHARATA. Modern
Versions. [ Udyoya-parva.]
Sandhya-vandana-parishechana-yajnopavita-dliarana-inantramulu. SANDHYA-VANDANA.
Sandigdba-tattva-raddbantamu. GOPALA-KRISIINA
YACHENDRA.
Sangeeta Sujnanodayam. [Addenda] SUBBA RAU,
Vanguri.
Sangba-charitra-sara-sangrabamu. . BOGGS (W. B.).
Sauglta-bilhanlya-natakamu. [Addenda] KRISH-
NAYYA, G. V.
Sangita-bodhini. VARADACHARYULU, K., and others.
Sangita-darpanamu. SITA-RAMANUJACHARYULU, K.,and NARASIMHACHARYULU, K.
Sangita-markandeya-natakamu. [Addenda] PURU-
SHOTTAMU, G. V.
Saiiglta-rasa-taraiigini. NARAYANA RAU, D., and
SRI-RAMULU, D.
Sangita-ratnakara. SARNGA-DEVA.
Sangita-sampradaya
-pradarsini. SUBBA - RAMA
DIKSHITULU.
Sauglta-sarangadhara-natakamu. CHINNA VENKATADASU.
Sanglta-sarvartba-sara-sangrahamu. RAMANUJAYYA,T. V.
Sangita-sastramu. SANGITAMU.
Sangita-satya
- hariscbandra - natakamti. VlRA-
MALLAYYA, K. L.
Sauglta-satyamoda -
chandrodayamu. [Addenda]ACHYUTA-RAMA SASTRI, M.
Sanglta-sudha-sangrahamu. MUNU-SAMI NAYUDU, N,
Sangita Tarachandreura. VIRA-MALLAYYA, K. L.
Sanglta-vidya-darpanamu. VENKATA-SVAMI NA-
YUDU, 17. G.
Sangitopanyasamulu. BHAGAVANTA RAU.
Sangraha-vyakaranamu. SATIIAKOPACHARYULU, K.
Sanjiva-raya-charitramu. SURYA-NARAYANA RAU, T.
Sanjiva-raya-satakamu. SUBBAYYA, K.
Saiijivi-pura
-vlranjaneya
- satakamu. SlTA - RAMAMANTRI.
Saiikalpa-surj'odayamu. VENKATA-NATHA VEDANT-ACHARYA.
Sankara-samhita. PURANAS. Skanda-purana.
Saukara-vijaya-dlivajamu. VENKATA-BATNAMU, K.
Sankliyii- kandainu. liiiu.E.- ( ld
l'i ntateuch.
Saukliyartha-nama- prakiiisika. VINK\I\ I
SHI-VIUYANANDA-XATIII in-.
Stink bya-sutra. KAPII.A.
Sankliya-vritti-.siir.iinu (coinnicntar}-]. MAII.\-IKVA
SAKASVATI.
Saukirtana-ratnavaji. TYAGA-RAJAYYA, T. V. K.
Saiiksbepa-ramayanamu. VALMIKI.
Sanscrit Primer. HAUKNESS (H.) and VISVAMIIIIARA
SASTRI.
Sanskrit Proverbs. CHAI.A-PATI RAU, N.
Santanupakhyanamu. I!IIAI:.\I)RI-R.\MA SASTKI.
Santi-parvamu. MAIIA-BHARATA. Modern Ver*.
[Two or More J'arvas.]
MAHA-BHARATA. Modern Versions.
Santi-trayamn. MAIIA-UIIARATA. Modern Version*.
[Two or More Parvas.]
Sapta-godavarl-sagara-sangama-mahatmyamu. VEN-KATA SASTRI, Y. S.
Sapta-kotisvara-satakainu. SuiuiAiiMANVKsvAitAMr.
Sarangadbar. VIRA-BIIADIIA l!.\u, J.
Sarungadhara-cbaritra. VEJS'KATA-KAMANIMA Si HI.
Sarangadhara-cbaritramu. BUCHCHANNA, P.
SAMBHU-DASUI>U, B.
\"KNKATA-RAZU, Ch. L.
Sarangadbara-riatakaniu. CHINNA VENKATA DASU.
SlDDHANA GAUI.)U.
SUBRAIIMAXYA SASTRI,
P. V.
SUBRAHMAXYKSVAUAMI-.
Sarasvati. PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS. llnjah-
mundry.Sarasvati - venkatesa -
parinayamu. [Addenda]SAVITRYAMBA.
Sarasvatl-vijayamu. SUHAYA, V. V.
Sarasvati-vrata-kalpa (vrata-katha). PCRAXAS.
Skanda-purana.
Sarat-taravali. PARVATISVARUDU, M. A'.
Sarmishtba-vijayamu. [Addenda] BHARADV.\JAMI\
Sarngadhara-saiiiliita. S A KNGADIIARA.
Sarojini. VENKATACHALAMU, T. V.
Sarpa-pura-mahatiuyamu. TIMMAYA, K. G.
Sartba-pada-kalpa-druinamu. KAXGA-KAMAMMAYYA.Sarva - laksbana - sara -
saiigrahamu. TIM >i A vA,
K. G.
Sarva-laksbana-siroinani. CATA KAVI, Gana-
pavara.
Sarva-manya-satakainu. [Addenda] S~>MA-XATHA
RAU, A. B.
Sarva-mata-sara-sangrabaniu. GOPALA -KRISHNA
YACHENDRA.
Sarva - sabda - sambodhinl. SRINIVAS v< u ARYULC,
Para-vaslu.
379 GENERAL INDEX OF TITLES. 380
Sarva-sara Upanishad. UPANISHADS.
Sasi-rekha. BHUJANGA EAU.
Sasi-rekha-parinayamu. CHINNAYYA, Ch.
Sata-kantha-ramayanamu. MARDANA.
Sata-koti Eaina-charita [in loco].
Satiivadhana-saramu. TIRUPATI SASTRI, D., and
YENKATESVARA SASTRI, Ch.
Sathiyavantha vijia natakam. VENKATA-NARA-
SIMIIAM.
Sathya Raja's Travels. VIRESA-LINGAMU, K.
Sathya sam varthani. PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS.
Rajahmundry .
Sati-samyukta. VENKATA E.iu, B. N., and SESH-
AYYA, S.
Sat-katha-maujari. ACHCHAMAMBA, G.
Sat-purusha-lakshanamu. DORA-SAMAYYA, 0. V. K.
Sattva - sadhani. PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS.
Madras.
Satya-bhama-kalapamu. APPA KAVI, Eh.
Satva - harischandra - natakamu. VlRA - MALLAYYA,"
K. L.
'
Satya-harischandriyamu. SRINIVASA EAU, K.
Satya-klrti. SURYA-NARAYANA SASTRI, M. R.
Satyam' aina vedamld vunde jnana-vupadesalayokka
sankshepam. CATECHISM.
Satyamoda-chandiodayamu. [Addenda] ACHYUTA-
R.VMA SASTRI, M.
Satya-narayana-hari-katha. BRAHMAYYA, B.
Satyarajah's Travels. VIRESA-LINGAMU, K.
Satya-raja,
-purva
- desa -yatralu (Sathya Eaja's
Travels). YIRESA-LINGAMU, K.
Satya-sainvardhaiii. PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS.
Rajah m undry.
Satya-safijivani. YIRESA-LINGAMU, K.
Satyasi5na-vijayamu. ANANTACHARYULU, K.
Satyavanta-vijaya-natakamu. YENKATA - NARA-
SIMHAM.
Satyavatl-cliaritramu. VIRESA-LINGAMU, K.
Satyavatl-satakamu. YEXKATA-SUBBA EAU, E.
Satya-v6da-nighantu. CHAMBERLAIN (J.).
Satya-vgdapu nigliantu. BIBLE. Appendix.
Satya-veda-sangita-ratuavali. BIBLE. Appendix.
Satyavrati-satakamu. [Addenda] NRISIMHA SASTRI,
P.
Saugandhikamu. [Addenda] JAGAN-NATHAMU, G.
Saugandhika-prasuna-sangraharnu. APPAPPA.
Saujanya-moliana-natakamu. EAMANUJACHARYULU,Tulasi.
Saundarya-satakamu. JIYYARU SURI.
Saundarya-satl-mani. BHAVA-NARAYANUDU.
Savitri-devi-charitra. SAVITRI.
School for Scandal. SHERIDAN (E. B.).
School History of India. [Addenda] HEMA-LATA
DEvI SAUKAR.
Scripture Truths in Scripture Language. BIBLE.
Appendix.Second Geography. GEOGRAPHY.
Second Telugu Reading Book. TELUGU.
Selected Offices from the Book of Common Prayer.
LITURGIES.
Selection of Telugu Christian Lyrics. HYMNALS.Selections in Telugu Poetry. ABBAYI NAYUDU.
Select Tamil Tales. NARAYANA-SAMI, V. M.
Sena-pati-kumari. BANKIM-CHANDRA CHATTOPA-
DHYAYA.
Sermon on the Mount. BIBLE. New Testament.
Gospels. [Mattkcii'J]
Sesha-dharma. MAHA-BHARATA. Modern Versions.
[Hari-vamsa.]Sesiraka. BHUJANGA EAU.
Se-zuljanl. SITA-RAMA-SVAMI, I. V.
Shabdarthachaudrica. MADHURA-MUTTU MUDA-LIYAli.
Shabdartharathnavali. YAIVAPURI SETTI, A'., & Co.
Shad-rasa-nighantu. ABHIDHANA.
Shat-bhasha-sabdartlia-chandrika. MADHURA-MUTTU MUDALIYAR.
Shat-chakra-niiupanamu. PritNANANDA GUSVAMI.
Shojapurilo zarigina kuni-kesimaku sakshulu balkiua
kotula katha. CHINNAYYA, Ch.
Shortened and adapted Form of Morning and Evening
Prayer. LITURGIES.
Short Telugu Grammar. SESHAYYA, U.
Siddhi-janardana-satakamu. KRISHNAYYA.
.Sikhi-narasimha-satakamu. SIKHI-NAHASIMHUDU.
Siksha-valli [of Taittiriyopauishad]. UPANISHADS.
Siriihadri-narasijiiha-satakamu. KURMA DASUDU.
Sisa-padyamulu. NRISIMHA SVAMI.
Sisu-jiva-sanjivani. BHUJANGA EAU.
Sisu-poshanamu. YlRESA-LlNGAMU, K.
Sita-kalyanamu. BHOJA-DASU.
ILVMANNA.
SlNGARACHARYULU, M. T.
Sita-maha-devi-stoLramu. EAMA-DUTA.
Sita-mahatmyamu. PURUSHOTTAMUDU, N.
Sita-parinayamu. VENKATA-RAMANA EAU, K.
Sita-rama-hridayambu. YIRA-RAGHAVA-DASUDU.
Sita-ramanjaneya-sanivadamu, Sita-ramaujaneya-sain-
Yadartha-saugrahamu, Sita -ramaujaneya -sani-
vada-sara-sangrahaui. PARASU-RAMA PANTULU.
Sita-rama-satakauiu. [Addenda] EAMA-I.INGA
Elxu.
SlTA-RAMA.
Sita-1-auia-sataka-trayam. EAMA-DUTA.
Sita-svayainvaramu. GoPALA-RAMA-DASUpu, fi.
Siia-vijayamu. MARDANA.
Siva-glta. PURANAS. Padma-purana.
ji. SRJNIVASACHARYULU, 1J
. A.
381 CKNKK.U, INItKX OF TITI.KS.
Sivfiji-charitramu. LAKSIIMANA RAU, A'. V.
Sivfiji-mahii -rajii-charitramu. VENKATA-RAMA-
NAYYA, V.
Siva-katha-sudhil-rasaimi. LAKSHMI-NARAYANA
SASTRI, A. A.
Siva-puraiia. PURANAS.
.Siva-rahnsya-khandamu. PuKANAS. Skantltt-
puriin/i.
YKNKATACHALAMr, K. S.
SIVA-RAMA DJKSHITA.
RAMA YOGI, A.Siva-riima-dikshitlyaijibu.
Siva-saukara-satakambu.
Siva-satakamu. VENKATA KAVI, V.
Siva-svarodaya \\n loco].
Skanda-purana. PURANAS.
Small 1'ox and Cholera. GORDON (J. W.).
Snusha-vijayamu. SUNDARA-RAJA BHATTACHARYA.
Soma-sarimibhyudayamu. ANANTACHAKYULU, K.
Some newly discovered South Indian Rock Inscrip-
tions. NARASIMHA-SVAMI.
Some Specimens of South Indian popular erotic
Poetry. NATESA SASTKI, S. M.
SOmesvara-satakamu. MAI.LIKAUJUNA SASTRI, I.
PURUSHOTTAMUDU, N.
Son-miilai. ANTUNI PILLAI (T.).
Soopasastra. SARASVATI BAI.
Spiritual Instruction. INSTRUCTION.
Sreebhashya [commentary]. KAMANUJA.
Sreenathacharitram. LAKSHMI-NARASAYYA, K.
Sreenivasalakshanamu. VENKATA-RANGACHARYULU.
Sree Veeresalingum's critical Biography. VENKATA-
SUBBA RAU, T.
Sil-bhashya [commentary]. RAMANUJA.
Sri-hari-vijayamu. RAMA-DASUDU, G.
Sri-kalahastisvara - silrada-navarfitrotsava-charitramu.
SUBBA-RAZU, E. E.
Sri-krishnabhyudayamu. PARVATlsvARL'DU, M. K.
Sri-krishna-jala-krida-natakamu. SURYA-NARAYANA
SASTRI, Garikipiiti.
Srl-krishna-llla-vilasa-natakamu. SESHACHARYULU,
K.A.Srl-krishna-ufitakamu. BHUJANGA RAU.
Sri-krishna-paSchavimsati-ratna-mula. APPA DASU.
Sri-krishna-satakamu. SRINIVASA RAMANUJUIJU.
Sri - maha - blmrata - srimad - nimayana- vimarsamu.
YENKATA SVETACHALA-PATI RANGA RAU, Sir.
Sri-natha-charitramu. LAKSHMI-NARASAYYA, K.
Sriiigara-chandraliaslyamu. [Addenda] GURU-
BRAHMA SARMA.
Sriugara-chandrika [commentary]. VENKATA-HAYA
SASTKI.
Sringaramaruka-kiivya.
Sriugara-naishadhauiu.
Sriugara-padya-ratnavali.
Sringara-rasa-pravahini.
AMARU.SRI-NATHUDU.
JAGAN-NATIIA MAL.
BUUJANGA R.iu.
Sriiigara-.sakiiiitalaiiiu. I'ISA ViRA-lillADitf if\~.
I'.IIAKTKI-HARI.
VlKltAMA-DKVA VAItMA.
Sriiiiviisa-lukshanamu. VKNKATA-RAX<;\< n utvri.i;.
Sriniviisa-vilasainu. \'i NK \ i
Sn-raina-dand.ikaiiiii. SntAYA, A. /'.
Srl-raina-janana-natakamu. YKNKATAITA, X. K.
Sri-rama-stava-rajamu. M AI.I.ANAMATYUUU.
Sriraiiga-mahatyamu. KASTKIM-KAXUAVYA, T.
Sriranga-iniilmtinyamu. MfKUNliA KAVI.
Sri-raiiga-nayak'-ammakunnu Narichar'-arnmakiiniiu
zarigina savatula kotliita. HAXCA-NAVAKI.
Srt-raiiga-raya-pattabhisliekainii. YEXKATA UAI;,
B. N.
Sii-rau-vanislyula charitramu. SRI-RAMA-MI I:TI.
G.
Sri-sukta. VEDAS.
Sri-sukta-bhashya [anonymous commentary]. YKH.VS.
Sii-vaishnava-visislitadvaita-siddhrinta-sara-sjiiigraliii-
prasnottara-malika. BHASHYACIIAKYA.
Sri-Victoria-cbakravartini-kalamunaniiudhra-tibaslni-
bhivriddhi. SitiNiVAs.vcii.vitYULU, P. A.
Sriyah-pati-padi. [Addenda] PIU.AI LOKACIIAUYAU.
Srungara Chandrahaseeam. [Addenda] (!ri:r-
BRAIIMA SARMA.
Sruta-kirti-malia-razu-charitra. PONNAUI Sri:i.
Sruti-kauthopakhyanamu. KAMKSVAKA l!vr, S.
Sruty- adi - sara -
saugraha. YAKAHA-NAKASI M n A-
CHARYULU.
Standard Vocabulary. SVAMI-NATHA AIYAR.
Stories from Indian History. YIBA-RACIIAVA. HAI:-
YULU, K. A.
Story of Mary. GORDON (J. "NY.).
Stotra-patba-pustakamulu. BRAHMA SAMA.I.
Strictures on Hinduism. JOHNSTON (R. I).).
Stri-dharma-bodhiui. DKV-SAXKAR VISVAX vm.
Strila mitiugu-nati hari-katha-natakamu. Pn:i>
SIIOTTAMUDU, N.
Strila patalu. VENKATA-RAMANAYYA, Z. S.
Stri Malayalam. YiRESA-uxcAMU, K.
Strl-niti-saiigrahamu. STIU.
Strl-nlti-sastraiiibu. KRISHXA-MURTI.
Stri-parvamu. MAHA-HHAKATA.
[Two or More Parvat.]
Stri-vidya. YIKA-MAI.LAYYA, A". L.
Studies in Biblical Facts and History.
(J. N.) and TRAVIS (J. B.).
Subhadra-parinayamu. JACAN-NATIIA MAXTIM. A" '.'.
VKXKATA-HAXr, Cli . L.
Subhadrarjuniyamu. Yi N KATA-KUISIINAY i \.
Subhashita. BHARTRI-IIAKI.
Subhashita-mam-kantha-lmramu. X \-;A
SASTKI, M.
Subhashita-ratnavaji. LAKSHMAxna', K. T.
DK l'i v
383 GENERAL INDEX OF TITLES. 384
Subha-vartamanamu. BIBLE. New Testament.
Gospels.
Subodhini [commentary].SHITA.
Subrahmanya-vijayambu.
Sudakshina-parinayamu.
[Addenda] BHIMA DlK-
TYAGA-BAJA BHOJA.
ANNAYYA, T. B.
Sudarsini. PEEIODICAL PaBLiCATiONS. Viswasara-
yapuram.Suddhadvaita -
prabodha-guru
-sisliya
- sauivadamu.
KAMA YOGI, A.
Suddhandhra-nighantuvu. JAGAN-NATHUDU, 0.,
and SEI-BAMA-MURTI, G.
>3uddhandhra -niroshthya
- nirvachana -kusa - charitra-
mu. VENKATA EAU, M. G.
Suddliandhra-niroshthya-slta-kalyanamu. SINGAEA-
CHAEYULU, M. T.
Buddha - niralamba - margamu. SESHACHALAMU
NAYUDU, P. R.
Suddha-nirguna-tattva-kandartha-daruvulu. KEI-
SHNA DASU, Bhagavatula.Sudra-dharma-tattva (Sudra-kauialakarainu). KA-
MALAKAKA BHATTA.
Sugrlva-vijayamu. EUDRAYYA.
Sugunakara-maha-razu-charitra. VAKULABIIAEANA
PAEA-DESI.
Suguna-rafijita-chiluka-kathalu. MUHAMMAD KA-FIRI.
Sujanananda-rafijita-maujari. BHAKTA-VATSALANAYUDU.
Sujnana-boihiui. DuEGA-PKASADA EAU.
Sujnana-dlpa. PURANAS. Skcmda-purana.
Sujnana-ratuavali. SESHACHALAMU NAYUDU, P. E.
SujSana-tattva-purnSdayambu. NAEASIMHA YOGI.
SujnanoJayamu. [Addenda] SUBBA EAU, Vawjuri.
Suka-brahma-kaivalyamu(Suka-maha-rishi-charitra).VAKULABHAEANA PAEA-DESI.
Suka -pauchavimsati
- kathalu. SESHACHALAMU
NAYUDU, P. R.
Suka-samvada. EAMBHA.
Suka-saptati. KADIRI-PATI NAYAKUDU.SUKA.
Sukha-manjaii-natakamu. SEINIVASA EAU, K.Sukra-nlti-saramu. SUKEA.
Sulakshana-saramu. TATAM BHATTU.Sultana Chandu Bi. SRINIVASA EAU, K.
Suma-komali-natakamu. KRISHNUDU, Dh.Sumati. TENNYSON (A.).
Sumati-satakamu. SUMATI.
Summary of the Bible. BIBLE. Appendix.
Sunandam-parinayamu. SRINIVASA EAU, K.
Sunandanl-parinayamu-tippanamu. NAEASIMHA-CHAEYULU, N.
Sundara-kanda. VALJUKI.
Sundara-rama-satakamu. SUNDAEA-RAMA.
Sundari. RAMA EAU, Earn.
Sungttha sutha sungraliam. MuNU-SAMi NAYUDU.
Supplement to the Angleya vydya chintamani. SETU-
MADHAVA EAU, G.
Suprabha [commentary]. NRISIMHAMATYUDU, P.
Sura-bhandosvaramu [in loco].
Suratani-kalyanamu. SURATANI.
Surya-narayana-satakamu. NAEAYANA-DASU.
Surya-satakamu. LACIICHANA.
MAYURA.
Susena-vijayamu. HANUMANTA EAU, Z.
Susila. BIIUJANGA EAU.
Susila-mainavati-katha. CHINNAYYA, Ch.
Susila-natakamu. [Addenda] SITA-EAMA EAU, D.
Susila-vilasamu. [Addenda] GOPALA-KEISHNA EAU.Suthakshina parinayam. ANNAYYA, T. R.
Suvarehala-parinayamu. [Addenda] LINGA-MUETI.
Suvarna-mala. PARVATISVARUDU, 0. A.
Suvarna-sriukhala. SURYA RAU, K.
Suvarta. BIBLE. New Testament. Gospels.
Suviseshamu. BIBLE. New Testament. Gospels.
Suvisesha-patalu. BIBLE. Appendix.Svanta-varti satakamu. SITA-EAMA YOGI.
Svapna-phala-darpanamu. CIIALA-PATI RAU, N.
Svara-pallavulu, vai-namuln,kritulu vagaira. Music.
Svarga-loka-sukhamu. VIEESA-LINGAMU, K.
Svarocbisha-uirinu-charitrauiu. PEDDANNA,^4. Ch.
Svarochisha-manu-sambhavamu. BHAGAVANTA EAU.
SUBBAYYA NA-YUDU.
Svatantrya-darsanainu. MILL (J. S.).
Syamantaka-mani. ACHCHAMAMBA, G.
Syamantakopakhyanamu. VENKATA - LAKSHMI-
NEISIMHA RAU.
Tabelula meti satakamu. [Addenda] NRISIMHA
SASTRI, P.
Taittiriya-samliita. VEDAS.
Taittirlya-smarta-brahmana-nitya-karmashtakamu.TAITTIEIYAS.
Taittiiiyopanishad. UPANISHADS.
Tala-bharata-kaumudi. VENKATA-SUBBA EAU, M. A".
Tales of Eajastan. LAKSHMI-NAEASIMHAMU, Ch.
Tales of Tatacharya. TATACHARI.
Tales of Vikramarka. VIKRAMARKA.
Tani-slokamu. VALMIKI.
Tapah-prakasika. YAJNESVARA SASTRI.
Tapati- samvaranopakhyaiiamu. GANGADHARA
MANTRI.
Tarachandriyamu. VIRA-MALLAYYA, K. L.
Tara-sasauka-natakamu. PAEVATISVARUDU, 0. A.
VENKATA-RAT KAVI-RAZU.
Tara-sasanka-vijayamu. YENKATA-PATI, S. K.
Tara-sasanka-vijaya-natakamu. [Addenda] SUBBA
EAU, Vahguri.
GENERAL INDEX OF TITLES.
Taiatamyfuli-sad-ratna-mtila-vivriti [commentary].PURUSHOTTAMACHARYULU, A.
Taratamyfuli - sad -ratna- mala and praghatika.VlTIIALACHARYA.
Tartu . . . saukshepa-pustakamu. COLLETT (C.).
Tatachiiri-katlialu. TATACHARI.
Tatparya-bodhini [commentary]. AMMANACHAR-YULU.
Tattva-kirtanalu. RANGA-NAYAKULU, P.
Tattvamulu. RAMA-LINGA AVADIIUTA, P.
Tattva-prakasini. PURANAS. Skanda-purana.Tattvartha-bodhini
[interpretation]. JNANANANDAYOGI.
Tattva-samiisa. KAPILA.
Tattva-saraniu. DORA-SAMAYYA, 0. V. S.
Tattva-trayain. PILLAI LOKACHARYAR.
Teaching of Jesus Christ in Ms own Words.BIBLE. New Testament. [Selections.]
Teloogoo Selections. MORRIS (J. C.).
Teloogoo Translation from the Book of CommonPrayer. LITURGIES.
Telugu and English Self-reader. MUDDU-KRISH-NAYYA NAYUDU.
Telugu and English Translation Guide. SIVA-
SANKARA PANDYAJ!.
Telugu Ballad Poetry. BOYLE (J. A.).
Telugu Bible Dictionary. CHAMBERLAIN (J.).
Telugu, Canarees, Tamil, English and Hindustani
Vocabulary. RAJA-GOPALU SETTI.
Telugu Christian Lyrics. DOWNIE (A. H.).
Telugu Commentary on the New Testament.
BIBLE. New Testament.
Telugu-English Dictionary. BROWN (C. P.).
PERCIVAL (P.).
SANKARA - NARAYANACHETTIYAR.
Telugu First Book (Telugu pathamula modati
pustakainu). TELUGU.
Telugu First Catechism. CATECHISM.
Telugu Geographical Primer. GEOGRAPHY.
Telugu Grammar. VENKATA-RAMANA SASTRI, V.
Telugu Hymns. [Addenda] HYMNALS.
Telugu Hymns in English Metres. HYMNALS.
Telugu Instructor. TELUGU.
Telugu Juvenile Moral Instructor. SIVA-SANKARA
PANDYAJI.
Telugu klrtanalu. [Addenda] BEER (J. W.).
[Addenda] HYMNALS.
Telugu Mahabharata. MAHA-BIIARATA. Nannayaand Tikkana's Version.
Telugu-nadu. SRI-RAMULU, D.
Telugu-nighantu. BROWN (C. P.).
Telugu-nighantuvulu. HOLLER (P.).
Telugu Philology. SESHA-GIKI SASTRI, T. M.
I'.x-try fur (,'liildren. I'.I-AYYA S
1'oets. \'II;I.S.\-I.INI;.\MI, A'.
Telugu Primer. SMUSA 1,'Af, A.
Telugu Reader. BnowN (C. P.).
Telugu S,Tond Book (Telugu remlS pustakainu).TELUGU.
Telugu Selections. MORBIS (J. C.).
Telugu Spelling Assistant, etc. Dn IMNAIJIES.
Telugu Story Readers IIBA-BAYVIII, .I/., an. I
VlRESA-LINGAMU, K.
Telugu Text for the Matriculation Examination.
ACADEMIES, etc. Madras. UniwrtH>/fMi<'lr<i>.
Telugu Upanishads. UPANISHADS.
Telugu-vyakaranamu. GURI;-MIIITI SASTKF, A'.
Telugu-vyakarana-sangrahamu. SKSIIAYVA, U.
Telugu Zoology Primer. [Addenda] SITA-RAMA
K.
Tempest. SHAKSPERE (W.).Tenala Rama-krishnuni kathalu. -ALA I:.\MA-
KRISHNUDU.
Thapathisamvarana upakhyanamu. GANGADHAIIAMANTIII.
Tharasasankanatakamu. VENKATA-KAT KAVI-KAZI-.
Thasa kumara charitramu. KETANA.
Theory of Ardhanusvara. SESHA-GIRI SASTRI, T. M.
Thrilokasundari. SC'RYA RAU, K.
Thrivikramavilasam. RAJA-GOPALA RAU.
Tiettireayopanishad. UPANISHADS.
Timma-bhupalakabhyudayamu. SuBBA-i:.ur.
Timma-rusu-mantri-charitramu. SRI-RAMA-M i IITC.
Tiru-mantrartham [commentan1
].AI:AGIYA-MANA-
VALA PERU-MAL.
Tiru-mantrarthamu [i.q. Mumukshu-padi]. PII.I.AI
LOKACHARYAR.
Tiru-pall'-andu. ARVARGAL.
Tirupatula prabhavamu. TIRUPATULU.
Tiruv-aradhana-krama-sangrahainu. K ANNAN Av\ \
Tiru-vay-mori. ARVARGAL.
Tiru-veiigada-ramanuja-jiyyar-prablmvam.RAU NAYUDU.
Tota-kiihani. MUHAMMAD KADIBI.
Total Eclipse of the Sun, etc. RAGHU-NATHAC HAI;-
YULU, Ch.
To timid Believers. HAY (J.).
Traipadendra-guru-chandra-charitramu. . ATI-
SVARUDU, M. K.
Translation Guide. APPA-SAMI Pii.r.Ai.
Treatise on Mensuration. NKWILL (H.).
Tribhasha-manjari. SITA-RAMA-SVAMI, T. V.
Tribhashi. GUNNAYYA SASTRI.
Triloka-sundari. SURYA RAU, A'.
Tripura-sundari-satakamu. Tuiri'KA-si'NiiAi;i.
Trivargamu. TIRU-VALLUVAR.
Trivikrama-vilasamu. RAJA-GOPALA RAT.
c c
387 GENEEAL INDEX OF TITLES. 388
True Atonement. WAKDLAW (J. S.).
True Kasi Majilee. KASI.
True Eefuge. PEARCE (W. H.).
True Way of Salvation. DAWSON (W.).
Truth for all. HAY (J.).
Turanga-vilasambu. MANU-MANCHI BHATTA.
Tyaga-raja-svaaii-klrtanalu. TYAGA-RAJA SVAMI.
Udaya-sayam-prarthana-kramamulu. LITURGIES.
England, Church of.
Ududaya-pradlpa [in loco].
Udyoga-parvamu. MAHA-BHARATA. Nannaya and
Tikkana's Version.
MAHA-BHARATA. Modern Versions.
[Addenda] MAHA-BHARATA.
Uma-mahesvara-satakamu. [Addenda] PEDDANNA,D.
Uma-paty-abhyudayanm. PRABIIAKARA EAU.
Unmatta-pralapamu. VLRESA-LINGAMU, K.
Unmatta-raghavamu. BHASKARA BHATTA.
Upanayana-prayoga. APASTAMBA.
Upanishads [in loco].
Upanishat-sara-ratnavali. UPANISHADS.
Upanyasa-ehandrika. _VENKATA-SVAMI NAYADU.
Upanyasa-manjari (Andhra-mahila-maha-sabha).
[Addenda] GUNTUR.
Upanyasatnulu. BACON (F.).
Upodgbatamu. [Addenda] KUDER (C. F.).
Use of Arthanuswara, etc. BHAGAVANTA EAU.
Usha-natakamu. VENKATA-RAYA SASTRI.
Usha-parinayamu. SATYA-NARAYANA-MURTI, Bh.
VlRA-MALLAYYA, K. L.
Uttara-gita [in loco].
Uttara-gita-manjari. UTTARA GITA.
Uttara-go-grahanamii. CiUNNAYYA, Oh.
Uttara-hariscliandropakhyanamu. LiNGANA MAN-TRI.
Uttara-hari-vainsamu. SOMA-NATHUDU, N.
Uttara-iama-charitamu, Uttara-rania-charita-nataka-
mu. [Addenda] BHAVA-BHUTI.
Uttara-rama-charitramu. BHAVA-BHUTI.
Uttara-ramayanamu. PAPA-RAZU.
Vachana-hari-vamsamu. MAHA-BHARATA. ModernVersions. [Hari-vamsa.]
Vachanamulu. VENGAMAMBA.EAMA-LINGA AVADHUTA, P.
[by divers authors]. NARASAYYA,Kadimella.
Vachana-naishadhamu. SRI-HARSHA.
Vade Mecum of all Anglo-Telugu Eeaders. ANGLO-TELUGU EEADEES.
Vag-valli. PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS. Nellore.
Vaidya-chintamani. INDRA -KANTHA- VALLABHA-CHARYA.
EAJA-GOPALA PILLAI, A.
Vaidya-jlvana. LOLIMBA-RAJA.
Vaidyaka-sabda-sindhu. UMESA- CHANDRA GUPTAKAVI-EATNA.
Vaidyaka- sara. VAIDYAKA.
Vaidyamrita. MORESVARA.
Vaidya-sara-ratnavali. DORA-SAMAYYA, 0. V. S.
Vaidya-sastramu. AGASTYA.
VYASA.
Vaidya-satasloki. AVADHANA SARASVATI.
Vaidyuta-loha-sastramu. CHALA-PATI SARMA, D.
Vaijayanti-vilasamu. TAMMAYAMATYUDU.Vaikhanasa-dharma-chandrika. EAYA JAGA-PATI
EAZU.
Vairagya-sataka. BHARTRI-HARI.
Vaisya-dharma-dlpika. SRI-RAMULU, D.
Vaisya-dhamia-prakasika. BHASKARUDU, Purohita.
Vaisya-gotravali. PRASADA-RAYULU, K.
Vajlkara-kalpa-drumamu. EAGHU-NATHA-PRASADA
SUKALA.
Vajranabha-vijayamu. [Addenda] BRAHMANANDASASTRI.
Vakyamanjari. NARASIMHACHARYULU, A.
Vakya-sudha. SANKARACHARYA.
Vakyavali. BROWN (C. P.).
Vallabhacharya-charitrainu. GoviNDA-DASU, K.
Valmlki-ratnamulu. VALMIKI.
Vamana-murty-avirbhava-gbattamu. PUEANAS.
Bharjavata-purana.Vamana patbiamulu. VEMANA.Vana-kiiinari maba-rani gari pativratya-mabatmyamu
(V.-mabima). EAJA-MANI SETTI.
Vana-mala. JIVA-NATHA.
Vana-ina-mala-satavadbanamu, Vana-ma-malasbta-
vadbanamu. TiRUPATi SASTEI, D., and VEN-
KATESVARA SASTRI, Cll.
Vana-prasthudu. PAENELL (T.).
Vana-vasa-raghavamu. LAKSHMI-NAEASIMHA EAU,P. V.
Vanik-pura-vartakodantamu. SHAKSPERE (W.).
Vanl-svayainvarainu. VENKATA-SUBBA EAU, R.
Varada-raj a-satakamu. BALA-KRISHNUDU.
Varaha - lakslimi - narasimha - satakamu. KURMADASUDU.
Varaha - narasimha - satakamu. PARVATISVARUDU,M. K.
Varaha-purana. PUEANAS.
MALLAYYA, N. S., and SINGAYYA,
Gh. N.
Vara-kanta. BHUJANGA EAU.
Vara-lakshml-vrata- kalpa (vrata-katha). Pu-
RANAS. Bhavishydltara-purana.
Vara - ruchi -vijayamu. VENKATA - RAMANAYYA,
U. D. V.
Vara-sulka-natakamu. VENKATA-SUBBA EAU, R.
389 GENERAL INDEX OF TITI.KS.
Vara-sulka-prahasanamu. SITA-PATAYYA, P.Vara - vara - muni -
pravana - vi jayainu [anonymous].ARA<UYA-MANAVALA PERU-M u,.
Varna-nirnayamu. VENKATA-RANGACHARYULU.Varshamu. VIRESA-LINGAMU, K.
Varudhini-vilasamu. SATYA-NAKAYANA-MURTI, K.Vasanta-kusumamu. HHUJANGA BAU.Vasantika. BHUJANGA EAU.Vasava-datta. SUBANDHU.Vasikarana-tantra. DATTATREYA.
Vasishtlia-ramayanamu. YOGA-VASISHTHA-RAMA-YANA.
Vasishtha-saptasati. YOGA-VASISHTHA-RAMAYANA.
Vastu-guna-dipika. VENKATA-SVAMI, Y.
Vastu-guna-ratnakaramu. MUNU-SVAMI NAYUDU,U., & SONS.
Vastu-ratnavali. JIVA-NATHA.
Vastu-sangrahamu. VIRA-BHADRACHARYULU, M.Vastu-svachchhandamritamu. YENKATA-SIMHADRI
JAGA-PATI EAZU, V.
Vasu-charitramu, EAMA-RAJA-BHUSHANUDU.
[Addenda] EAMA-RAJA-BHUSHA-NUDU.
Vasiillu. VIRESA-LINGAMU, K.
Vasumdhara-parinayamu. VIRA-RAGHAVUDU, N. V.
Vasu-raja-vilasa-natakamu. SESHACIIARYULU, K. A.
Vaymanapathyam. VEMANA.
Vedaiita-darpanamu. SITAYA, N. R.
Vedanta-dipa [commentary]. EAMANUJA.Vedanta-klrtanalu. SESHACHALAMU NAYUDU, P. R.
Vedanta-mimamsa. [Addenda] BADARAYANA.
Vedanta-paiichadasl. SAYANA.
Vedanta-paribhasha. DHARMA-RAJA DIKSHITA.
Vedanta -rahasya
-darpanamu. VAKULABHAEANA
PARA-DESI.
Vedanta-sara. SADANANDA YociNDRA.
Vedanta-saramu. EAMA YOGINDRA.
Vedanta-siddhantamu. VEMANA.
Veda-sakhopanyasamu. VENKATA EAU, P.
Veeresalinguin'a Critical Biography. VENKATA-SUBBA EAU, T.
Velugukumm chlkatikinni yemi sangatyamu ? CON-
CORD.
Vemana-jnana-marga-padyamulu. VEMANA.Vemana neethi vedhantha ratnavali. VEMANA.
Vemana-padyamulu (Vemanna-padyam). VEMANA.
Vemana-ratnamulu. VEMANA.
Vemana-satakamulu. VEMANA.Vein - samhara - natakamu. NARAYANA BHATTA
(MRIGA-RAJA-LAKSHMA) .
Venisamhara uataka pradarsana. VENKATA-SUBBA
EAU, T.
Veukatachala-mahatmyamu. PURANAS. Varaha-
purdna.
. YATI-RAJA-D\
\'ri'ikutri(lri-svHini-eliaritr:iinii. I.'A.IA I;\r X\vi i,r.
Veukatadri-svamula vari ctiaritramii. 'J'i T.A-I -i>
Venkatesandhramu. VKNKATA KAVI, (;<i,m/,<irara.
Veukatt'svara-slsa-satakaniu. VKNKATA-KAMAVYAT. T.
Veukatesvara-vijaya-vilasamu. -KATA KAVI,
Ganapavara.
V("nu-gr)|)ala-dasu-kirtanalu. -r-MU'Ai.A I)A.SC.
Venu-gopala-satakarnu. \' I:N i :-( IUPALA.
Vesya-vishaya-saiiivadamu. VJKKSA-I.IN^AMI-, A'.
Vetala-panchavimsati (Bhetaja-p.). \'t.IALA-PAN-
CHAVIMSATI.
Via sive Ordo Salutis. WAY.Vibhakti-bodhini. CHIXNAYA Srui.
Vichara-chandroJayamu. PITAMBARA PCRUSHUT-TAMA.
Vichara-sagaramu. NISCHALA DASA.
Vichitra-ramayanamu. VENKATA-NARASIMHA-MCRTI.Vichitra-vinoda-kathalu. IIA-IJIKI EAU,.^.
Victoria-maha-rajni gari charitramu. VIRESA-LIN-
GAMU, K.
Victorian Era of Telugu Literature. SIUXIVASA-
CHARYULU, P. A.
Videha-kaivalyamu. SURYA-NARAYANA SARMA.
Vidhava-vivalia-prahasanamu. I'.in MANHA K.vr.
Vidura-nlti. MAHA-BHARATA. Modern Versions.
[ Udyoya-parva.]
Vidya-dipika. COLE (B.).
Vidya-guru. [Addenda] GOPALA-SVAMI NAYAIH-.
Vidyaranya-(madhavacharya-)charitamu. VENKATA-SIVAVADHANI.
Vidyavatl PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS. Madras.
Vighnesvarabhyudayamu. SAMBAYYA, 1C.
Vigraha-bhaktunikinni Kristu-bhaktunikinni nadi-
diina sambhashana. BELLAKY.
Vigraha-matamunu gurinchi. BELLARY.
Vigrahamu. PANCUA-TANTRA.
Vigraha-nirmananiu. PuRUSiioTTAMr.
Vigraharadhanamu. EANGACHARYULU, V.
Vijayanka-sahasamu. BHUJANGA EAU.
Vijayaiiti vilasamu. TAMMAYAMATYUI.IU.
Vijaya-raghavamu. LAKSHMI-NAKASIMHA Elu, P. V.
Vijaya-raghava-natakamu. TAYANNA.
Vijaya-rama Gaja-pati Maha-razu K.C.S.I. gari
charitramu. EAJA-MANI SETTI.
Vijayarama-yasokanta-vilasamu. -RAM, V.
Vijaya-vilasamu. \"i NKATA-RAZU, Ch. L.
Vijfiana-chandrika. LAKSHMANA Ji.vf, A'. V.
Mjnana-janardanardha-satakamu. Yi NKATA-SU-
BRAHMANYAMU, R.
Vijnana-prabodhiuL KUNDURPI.
Vij uana-pradipika. CHANNA-viRATA.
Vijnanesvaramu. KETANA.
391 GENERAL INDEX OF TITLES. 392
Vijnanesvarlya [commentary]. VIJNANESVARA.
Vikramaiika-deva-charitramu. BiLHANA.
Vikramarka charitram. VENKATA-RAMANUDU, Z. V.
Vikramarka-charitramu. JAKKAYA.
VlKIiAMARKA.
Village Code. PERA RAJA, G.
Vimala-devi. [Addenda] NAKAYANA-MURTI.
Vimarsa-sutramu. NARASIMHA SASTRI RAJA-YOGI,
T.
Vinayaka-chaturthi. V!RESA-LINGAMU, K.
Vinayaka-vrata-kalpa (vrata-katha). PURANAS.
Skanda-purana.
Vinoda-tarangini. VIRESA-LINGAMU, K.
Vinoda-vahini. SITA-RAMAYYA, S.
Vintala-mari Viramma. [Addenda] S!TA-RAMAYYA,
8.
Vipra-narayana-charitramu. LAKSHMI-NARASIMHA
RAU, P. 'v.
TAMMAYAMATYUDU.
Vipra-vamsamu. PEDDAMATYUDU, N.
Vira-brahinendra-svamula vari natakamu. VIKA-
CHARYULU, P. G,
Vira-raghava-satakamu. LAKSIIMANUDU, disciple
of Rama Guru.
Virata-parva. MAHA-BHARATA. Modern Versions.
KURMA-NATHA MANTRI.
VENKATACHALA MANTRI.
Virat-parva-natakamu. RANGACHARYULU, S.
Virat-potuluri Vira-brahmendra-svamula vari nata-
kamu. VlRACHARYULU, P. G.
Viresa -linga- kavi
- charitramu. VENKATA - SUBBA
RAU, T.
Vishnucliittiyamu. KRISIIXA-DEVA.
Vishnu - kauchl - varada -rfya
- svami - mahatmyamu.VENKATA SASTRI, Y. S.
Vishnu-maya-vilasamu. VENKATA-PATI MANTRI.
Vishnu-mitropakhyanamu. SOMA-NATHUDU, K. K.
Vishnu-purana. PURANAS.
Vishnu-purSnamu. AcHYUTAMATYUpu.RAGHAVACHARYULU, V. T.
SlTA-RAMA-SVAMI, T. E.
Visishtadvaita-advaita- srl- parama- pada-kortu - chat-
tamu. VENKATA-RAMANUJAM SETTI.
Visva-brahmopanishad. UPANISHADS. [Modernand Fictitious Upanishads.]
Visvakarmanvaya-pradlpikii. VARAHA-NARASIM-HACHARYULU.
Visvakarma-prabhavamu. SITA-RAMUDU (BA.LA
KAVI).
Visvakarma-prakasika (prakasa). VISVAKARMA.
Visvakarma-purananibu. VENKATACHARYULU, V. V.
Visva-nighantu. VISVA.
Visvasamu yevari midau ufisa valasinacli ? CANDY'
Visva-srit. PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS. Veduru-
paka Rayavaram.Vithalesvara-satakamu. KOTISVARA DIKSHITA.
Vivaha-mahotsava-patalu. VIVAHAMU.
Vivaha-prayoga. NARAYANA BHATTA, R.
Viveka-chandrika. SITA-PATAYYA, P.
VIRESA-LINGAMU, K.
Viveka-chandrika-viinarsanamu. BRAHMAYYA, K.Viveka-chudamani. SANKARACHARYA.
Viveka-vardhani. VIRESA-LINGAMU, K.
Viveka-vijayamu. KANAKA-RAZU, G.
Vivekodayamu. PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS. (7o-
canada.
Vividha-vishaya-sainskarana-padyamulu. [Ad-
denda] BHAGAVANTA RAU.
Vocabulary. DICTIONARIES.
GUNNAYYA SASTRI.
Voice of Progress. PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS.
Madras.
Vriddha-vivahamu. [Addenda] LAKSHMI- NARA-SIMHA RAU, P. V.
Vrisha-rajiyamu. BASAVA-RAZU.
Vyasa-prokta-vaidya-sastramu. VYASA.
Vyavahara-darpanamu. VASUDEVA PARA-BRAHMASASTRI.
Vyavasayamu. BHUJANGA RAU.
Wars of the Rajas. BROWN (C. P.).
Way of Salvation. BELLARY.
Way to Heaven. BELLARY.
What Concord between Light and Darkness ?
CONCORD.
Who is Jesus ? HAY (J.).
Women's Malabar. VIRESA-LINGAMU, K.
Word for Word Translation of the Anglo-TeluguFirst Reader. GARTHWAITE (L.).
Worship of Jagannath. JAGAN-NATHA.
Yacha-surendra-vijayamu. VENKATA RAU, B. N.
Yadava-raghava-pandaviyarnu. RAGHAVA KAV!-
SVARUDU.
Yajna-prayatnamu. VIRESA-LINGAMU, K.
Yajnavalkya-charitramu. GATTU PRABIIU.
Yajfiavalkya-smriti. YAJNAVALKYA.
Yajfia-varaha-bhagavad-gita-sastra. Gu RU-JNANA-
VASISHTHA.
Yajushanahitagni-paitrimedhika-prayoga. PITKI-
MEDHA.
Yaksha-prasna[mu]lu. MAHA-BHAUATA. Modern
Versions. [Aranya-parva.]
Yallajiya. YALLAJI.
Yamuna-mauniyamu. PARTHA-SARATHI DAsupu.Yantra-chintamani. DAMODARA.
Yati-raja-vimsati. ARAGIYA-MANAVALA PERU-MAI,.
Yesu-krlstu chesina npadesamu. BIBLE. NewTestament. [Selections.]
393 GENERAL INDEX OF TITLKS.
Yesu-kristuyokka avataramu. KKKVK (W.).
Yesu-kristuyokka sulilia-vurtamfuiamu. BIRLE.
New Testament. Gospels.
Yosn-kristuyokka suviirta. HAY (J.).
Yesn yevadu. HAY (J.).
Yobu-charitra. PRAKASAMU (M.).
Yogabhyasamu. VIUKSA-LINGAMU, K.
Yoga-sura. 1'ATANJALI.
Yoga-vtisislitlia-raiinlyana [in loco].
Yoga- vasishtha - ratnamulu. YOGA - VASISHTHA -
RAMAVAN A.
A'.
Yovfinu cliuta vruya badin.'i . . . yniblia-Viirtaniatiainu,
Ydhiiuu vrasina suvurta. l'.iiiL,E.--NowTeta-
ment. Gospels.
Yuddha-kandamu. Y.u.MiKl.
VAI.I.A DASI-.
Yuddha-panchakamu. MAIIA-HII AUATA. Xa,i,-
and Tikkana's Version.
YunaiH-vaidya-dhatu-vriddlii-liolliiiii, "darpanamu.MUHAMMAD 'Auo ULI.AII.
Yunfuii-vaidya-saiijivani. N'AI-SIIAUVAN.U, /'. f>.
II. SELECT SUBJECT-INDEX.
TJie classification in this Index is as follows :
ARTS AND SCIENCES.
1. Agriculture and Botany.2. Astronomy and Astrology.3. Farriery and Veterinary Science.
4. Mathematics.
5. Medicine, Physiology, Surgery, and Hy-giene.
6. Music and Actor's Art.
7. Occult Arts, Divination, Magic, etc.
8. Physical Sciences and Natural History.9. Other Arts and Sciences.
BIBLIOGRAPHY, LITERARY HISTORY, AND CRITICISM.
CASTE, ETHNOGRAPHY, AND FOLKLORE.
EDUCATION.
1. Works on Telugu Grammar and Ortho-
graphy.2. Grammars of other Languages.3. Primers and Reading-books of Telugu.4. Primers and Reading-books of other
Languages.5. Dictionaries, Vocabularies, and Phrase-
books of Telugu.6. Dictionaries, Vocabularies, and Phrase-
books of other Languages.7. Guides to Essay-writing.8. Geography.9. Prosody (Chhandassu) and Stylistic (Alait-
Jcdramu).
10. Annotations upon Texts.
1 1 . Pedagogy.
ETHICS, FABLES, AND POLITY (in Prose).
FICTION AND SECULAR LEGEND (in Prose).
HISTORY.
1. General History.2. Biographies.3. Archaeology.
LAW AND ADMINISTRATION.
1.
2.
British Law.
Hindu Law.
MISCELLANIES, COLLECTIONS, AND LITERARY PERIODICALS.
PHILOLOGY.
PHILOSOPHY AND THEOLOGY.
1. Upanishads.2. Advaita, Vaishnava, and Saiva Systems.3. Miscellaneous.
POETRY AND DRAMA.
1. Anthologies and Works of Mixed Contents.
2. Dramas and Recitative Poetical Tales
(Yaksha-yanas, etc.).
3. Ethical Poetry.4. Heroic, Historical, Romantic, Erotic, and
Panegyric Poems and Champus.5. Religious and Philosophic Poems and
Champus of Doctrine, Devotion, andNarrative.
(i.) Christian,
(ii.) Hindu.
POLITICS AND SOCIETY.
PROVERBS AND ADAGES.
RELIGION.
1. Christianity.
(i.) Bible,Works on Doctrine, and Tracts.
(ii.) Liturgies and Manuals.
2. Hinduism.
(i.) Works on Doctrine and Legend(in Prose).
(ii.) Liturgies and Manuals,
(iii.) Miscellaneous.
3. Brahma and Prarthanu Samuj.4. Jainism.
TOPOGRAPHY AND TRAVELS.
397 SELECT SUBJECT-INDEX.
ARTS AND SCIENCES.
1. AGRICTJLTT7BE AND BOTANY.
Date Palm iu India (Indiya-desainulo khar/.urapuchetlu payiru cheyadamu). BONAVIA (E.).
Elementary Botany (Oshadhi-sastramu). RANGA-
CHARYAR, K.
Flora Andhrica. ELLIOT (Sir W.).Names of the Field Crops grown in the Madras
Presidency. MADRAS.
Vyavasayamu (Agriculture). BIIUJANGA RAU.
2. ASTRONOMY AND ASTROLOGY.
Andhra-parasaryamu. UDUDAYA-PRADIPA.
Arudha-ratna-siddhaujana. SIDDHA-NATHA.
Bala-parasaryamu. UDUDAYA-PRADIPA.
Bhava-sara-saugrahainu. JAGAN-NATHA RAU, V. B.
Brihaj-jataka. VARAHA-MIHIRA.
Calendar for 4,000 years. EPHEMERIDKS.
Ephemeris. EPHEMERIDES.
Gochara-darsini. LAKSHM!-NRISIMHA SASTRI, S. N.
Gopala-ratnakaramu. EKAMRA JYOTISHKUDU.
Jataka-bhushana. GOPALA-KRISHNAYYA, M.
Jataka-chandrika. VENKATESVARA DIKSHITA.
Jataka-parijata. VAIDYA-NATHA.
Jyotis-sastra-vishayamu. VENKATA SVETACHALA-
PATI KANGA RAU, Sir.
Kala-chakra. KALA.
Kalamrita. KALA.
Kalidasa-kerali. [Addenda] KALIDASA.
Muliurta-darpana. MuiiuPtTA.
Muhurta-dipika. MUHURTA.Muhurta-mavtanda. NARAYANA BHATTA, A.
Phala-pradarsini. VENKATA SASTRI, /. G.
Purna-surya-grahana-vivarainu (Total Eclipse of the
Sun, etc.). RAGHU-NATHACUARYULU, Ch.
3. FAERIEBY AND VETEEINAEY SCIENCE.
Asva-lakshana-sara-saugrahamu (All about Horses).
SAMBA-SIVA RAU, A.
Asva-sastramu (Haya-lakshana-vilasambu, Turaiiga-
v.). MANU-MANCHI BHATTA.
Asva-vaidya-sastramu. VENKATA-NRISIMHA NAYUDU,
B., Raja.
G6-samrakshanamu (All about Cows). CHALA-PATI
R'AU, N.
Sahadeva-pasu-sastramu (Diseases of Cattle). SAHA-
DEVA.
4. MATHEMATICS.
Lllavati. BHASKARACHARYA.
Treatise on Mensuration (Kshetra-ganitamu).
XEWILL (H.).
6. MEDICINE, PHYSIOLOGY, SURGERY, AND HYOIEHB
Abhidhfina-ratna-miila(Sha<l-rasa-ni^li.iMtii).
DIIANA.
Agastya-prokta-vaidya-jastraiiiu. AOASTYA.
AjiiTia-manjari. KASI-RAJA.
[Addenda] KASI-I:\.I.\.
Augleya-vaidya-cliintamani, anubaii(lluiiiiii. SKTU-
MADIIAVA RAU.
Anglo- Indian Vydyachintamani. RAJA - i;<"H'.\ I.A
PILLAI.
Anupana-manjari. ANUPANA.
Anupana -tarangini. RAGIIU - NATHA - PRASADA
SUKALA.
Ashta-sthana-pariksha. ASHT.V-STIIANA.
Basava-rajiyamu (Vrisha-r .).BASAVA-HAXI:.
Bhriiiga-riija-inaliiiiiamu. Siii-UAMULU, D.
Brihad-vaidya-ratuakaramu. VI.NKAT\' iiAiari.r.
Gautama.
Chikitsa-ratna. JAYA-KRISHNA DASI;.
Dhanvantari. [Addenda] [in loco],
Dhanvantari-nighantu. DHANVANTARI.
Dhanvantari-vijayamu. CHINA BAIRACI.
Eka -mulika -prayoga
- ratnavali. DOHA - SAMAY YA,
0. V. ,Sf.
Indian Plants and Drugs, etc. KRISHNA-HAL" M.
NADKARNI.
Kutuinba-samraksliani. MUHAMMAD NIZAM Ml" fi v i
ul-DlN b. MUHAMMAD.Madhava-nidana. MADHAVA.- [Addenda] MADHAVA.
Maha -yoganandamrita
-kalpa
- valli. V KN KATA -
SIMIIADRI JAGA-PATI RAZU, V.
Moolika sankalitum. VENKATA-RAMA-SVAMI, K.
Nadl-jnana. NAD!.
Nacli-nakshatra-mala. NADI.
Nadi-nirnaya. NADI.
Nadi-vijnana. NADI.
Rasendra-chintamani. RAMA-CHANDRA.
Roga-chikitsa-krama-dipika.MUHAMMAD 'Am
ULLAH.
Sad-vaidya-jivana. LOLIMBA-RAJA.
Sarngadhara-samhita.SARNGADHARA.
Sisu-jiva-safijivani.BHUJANGA II
Vaidya- chintamani. INDRA - KANTIIA-VALLAUH A-
CHARYA.
Vaidyaka-sabda-sindhu.UMESA-CHASDRA GUPTA
KAVI-RAT.NA.
Vaidyaka-sara. VAIDYAKA.
Vaidyamrita. MOKKSVARA.
Vaidya-sara-ratnavali.DORA-SAMAYVA. <>. I'. >'.
Vaidya-satasl5ki.AVADHANA SARASVATI.
Vajikara-kalpa-drumamu. RAGHU-NATHA-PRAS A i. \
SUKALA.
399 SELECT SUBJECT-INDEX. 400
Vastu-guna-dipika. VENKATA-SVAMI, Y.
Yastu-guna-ratnakaramu. MUNU-SVAMI NAYUDU,U., & SONS.
Vastu-svachchhandarnritamu. VENKATA-SIMHADRI
JAGA-PATI BAZU, V.
Yyasa-prokta-vaidya-sastramu. VYASA.
Yunani-vaidya-dhatu-vriddhi-bodhini, darpanamu.MUHAMMAD 'Aso ULLAH.
Yunani-vaidya-saDj'ivaui. NAUSHAEVANJI, P. S.
6. MUSIC AND ACTOR'S AET.
Abhiuayabjodaya-sulochani. ARUNACHALA PILLAI.
Blmrata-saiigrahamu. SITA-RAMA SASTBI, V. Y.
Gana-saramu (Sangitopanyasamulu, Lectures on
Hindu Music). BHAGAVANTA EIu.
Gana-vidya-sanjhdni. TIEUMALAYYA NAYUDU.
Gayaka-lochanamu. SINGAEACHAEYULU, T., and
ALAHA-SINGAHACHABYULU, T.
Gayaka -siddhanjanauiu. SINGAEACHAEYULU, T.,
and ALAHA SINGARACHARYULU, T.
Index to Hindu Music (Svara-pallavulu, varnamulu,kritulu vagaira). Music.
Oriental Music. CHINNA-SVAMI MUDALIYAE.
Pallavi-svara-kalpa-valli. TYAGA-EAJAYYA, T. V. K.
I'rathamabliyasa-pustakamu. SUBBA-EAMA DlK-
SHITULU.
Sabha-ranjaui. GoPALA-KEisiiNA YACHENDEA.
Saiiglta-bodhini. YAEADACHAEYULU, K., and others.
Saugita-darpanamu. SITA-EAMANUJACHAEYULU, K.,
and NAEASIMHACHAEYULU, K.
Sangita-sampradaya
-pradarsini. SUBBA - RAMA
DIKSHITULU.
Saiiglta- sarvartha - sara -
sangrahamu. 1!AMANUJ-
AYYA, T. V.
Sangita-sastramu. SANGITAMU.
Sauglta-sudha-saiigraliamu. MUNU-SAMI NAYUDU, N.
Sangita-vidya-darpanamu. VENKATA-SVAMI NA-YUDU, U. G.
Sankirtana-ratnavali. TYAGA-EAJAYYA, T. V. K.Tala-bharata-kaumudi. YENKATA-SUBBA Elu, M. K.
Tyaga-raja-svami-klrtanalu. TYAGA-EAJA SVAMI.
7. OCCULT ARTS, DIVINATION, MAGIC, ZTC.
Abhayada-prasna-sastramu. ABHAYADA.Advaita-sudha-nidhi. VENKATESVAEUDU, P.
]!alli-patanamu. BALLI.
Kala-jnanamu. VIEA-BEAHMENDEA SVAMI.
Kupoddharaka-vidhi. MAYA.
Maha-garadi. PEAKASA Elu, D. S.
Mautra-sastramu. NABASIMHAMU, G.
Maya-vastu-gadde. MAYA.
Nirvachana-svara-darpanamu. EANGA-NAYAKULU,P. A.
Eetta - matandhra - kavyambu. SAMBIIAVAYYALU,
Dh., and BHASKAKUDU, Dli.
Samudrika-sastrarnu. ANNAYA, M.Sikhi-narasiniha-satakamu. SIKHI-NAKASIMHUIH-.
Siva-svarodaya [in loco].
Svapna-phala-darpanamu (Dreams and all about it).
CHALA-PATI EAU, N.
Vana-iiiala. JlVA-NATHA.
Vaslkarana-tantra. DATTATREYA.
Yantra-chintamani. DAMODAKA.
8. PHYSICAL SCIENCES AND NATURAL HISTORY.
Electric Telegraph (Merupu tappa). TELEGRAPH.Jantu-sastramu (Telugu Zoology Primer). [Ad-
denda] SlTA-EAMAYYA, K.
Manual ofBiology_(j!va-sastra-saugrahamu). LA-
KSHMI-PATI, A.
Eailways and the Steam Engine (Inupa-kammi-
tovalu). EAILWAYS.
Vaidyuta-loha-sastramu (Metallurgy). CHALA-PATI
SARMA, D.
Vidya-guru. [Addenda] GOPALA-SVAMI NAYADU.Vinoda-vahini. SITA-RAMAYYA, S.
9. OTHER ARTS AND SCIENCES.
PER-Dast-awcz-lekliari (The Document Writer).AYYA SASTRI, J.
Pakasastra (Soopasastra). SARASVATI BAr.
Sakalartha-sagaramu. DOEA-SAMAYYA, 0. V. S.
Visvakarina-prakasika (prakasa). VISVAKAEMA.
BIBLIOGRAPHY, LITERARY HISTORY, ANDCRITICISM.
Andhra-bhashabhivriddhi (The Progress of Telugu
Literature). YENKATA-KRISHNA EAU, K. ft.
Andhra-bhasha-charitra-saugrahamu. GOPALA-RAU
NAYADU.
Audhra-kavi-pandita-sanghamu CEeport of the First
Congress of Telugu Pundits). TELUGU PAN-
DITS.
Andhra-kavula charitramu (Telugu Poets). VIn f:sA -
LINGAMU, K.
Andlira-veul-sanihara-vimarsamu (Criticism on Te-
lugu Venisamharum). KEISHNA-MUETI SASTEI.
Asahanaranya-nirmulaua-kutharamu. CHALA-PATI
EAU, N.
Bhaskarodautamu. BEAHMAYYA, K.
Critical Essay on Pingali Surana. DAKSHINA-
MURTI, P.
Essay on Telugu Language and Literature. EAM-
AYYA, J.
Kavi-jivitamulu (Biographies of the Telugu Poets).
SEI-RAMA-MUBTI.
401 SELECT SUBJECT-INDEX.
Manu-vasu-charitra-rachanii-vimarsanamu (A Prize
Essay on the relative merits of Manucharitra
and Vasucharitra). RAMA-UIANDRA RAU, Ven-
neti.
Manu-vasu -prakasika, prakasikunubandhamu.
BRAHMAYYA, K.
Sri - inaba - bharata - srlmad -ramayana
- vimarsamu.
VENKATA SVETACHALA-PATI RANGA RAU, Sir.
Venisainbara nataka pradarsana. VENKATA-SUBBA
RAU, T.
Victorian Era of Telugu Literature (Sri-Victoria-
chakravartini - kalamunnn andhra - bhashabhi -
vriddhi). SRINIVASACHARYULU, P. A.
Viveka - chandrika - vimarsanamu (Haja- sekhara-
charitra-v.). BKAHMAYYA, K.
CASTE, ETHNOGRAPHY, AND FOLKLORE.
Adi-velimi-kula-kalpaka-latabhivardhanamu. SAM-
BHU-LINGAMU NAYTJDU.
Balaja- charitramu (Chandra
- vamsa -ch.). Pu-
RANAS. Skanda-purana.
Balija-vamsa-puranamu (Nayadugarla samsthana-
charitramu). NARASIMHULU NAYUDU.
Brahmana-prasainsa. SRI-RAMULU, D.
Deva-brahmana-mahatyamu. [Addenda] CHAN-
DRAYYA.
Gaurl-putra-charitramu. PUEANAS. Brahmanda-
purdna.
Kamra-nayakula charitramu. PURANAS. Daur-
vdsa-dem-upapurdna.
Manu-vamsa-purana. VIRANA MANTRI.
Eaja-vamsa-pradlpika. LAKSIIMAYYA, B.
Telugu-nadu. SRI-RAMULU, D.
Vaisya-gotravali. PRASADA-RAYULU, K.
Veda-sakhopanyasaniu. VENKATA RAU, P.
Vipra-vamsamu. PEDDAMATYUDU, N.
Visva-brahmopanishad. UPANISHADS.
Visvakarmanvaya-pradipika (Sruty
- adi - sara - sau-
graha). VARAHA-NARASIMHACHAEYULU.
Yisvakarma -prabhavamu. SlTA-RAMUpu (BA.LA
KAVI).
Visvakarma-puranambti. VENKATACHARYULU, V. V.
Visva-srit. PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS. Veduru-
paka Rayavaram.
EDUCATION.
1. WOBKS ON TELTTOTI OKAMMAB AND OHTHOOBAPHY.
Ahobala-panditiyamu (Kavi-siro-bhushanamu) [com-
mentary]. AHOBALA-l'ATI.
Andhra-bhaslia-bhushanamu. KETANA.
Andhra-sabda-chintamani. NANNAYA.
Appa-kavlyamu (Andhra-sal)da-chintiitnani). \vvA
KAVI, K.
[Addenda] AITA KAVI, A'.
Ar.lluimisvttra-tattvamu. SfiHiiA-onsi S\>TI:I, 7'. .)/
lialavyakarana gupthardha prukasika [commentary |.
KANGAYYA, S.
Bala-vyakaranamu. CIIIXNAV.V Si HI.
Dviirplia-viirna-darpanainu. IiANOA-NATHUpU, 0. /'.
First Book of Telugu. VKNKATA-KAMAYYA, X. N.
Grammar of the Telinga Language. < 'AKKY (W.),
of Serampore.Hand Book on Telugu Language (Vidyii-dlpika).
COLK (B.).
Kavi -janaiijanamu [commentary]. NARASIMHARAJA SIMHUDU.
Kavi-mitramu (Ardhanusvara-sakata-repha-nighan-
tuvu). BlIAGAVANTA RAU.
Kavi-samsaya-vichchhedanni. SURAYA, A. B.
Laghu-vyakarariamu. VENKATA-RAMANA S\STI:I, V.
Padyandhra-vyakaranamu. MALI.IKAK.IUXA SASTRI,
M. M.
Progressive Grammar of the Telugu Language.ARDEN (A. H.).
Sabda-lakshana-saugrahaipbu. CHIKNAYA Sum.
Sakata-repha-nirnayamu. LAKSHMI-PATI, Bh.
Sangraha-vyakaranamu. SATHAKOPACHAKYULC, K.
Short Telugu Grammar (Telugu-vyakarana-sangra-
hamu). SESHAYYA, U.
Telugu-vyakaranamu. GURU-MURTI SASTRI, K.
Varna-nirnayamu. YKNKATA-RANGACHARYULU.
Vibhakti-bodhiui. CHINNAYA SURI.
2. GRAIIMAB3 OF OTHEB LANGUAGES.
Sabda-manjari [in loco].
Sanscrit Primer. HARKNESS (H.) and VISVAMBHARA
SiSTRI.
3. PEIMERS AND BEADINO-BOOES 07 TELUGU.
Akshara-guchchhamu. CHINXAYA Sri:i.
Bala-siksha. SITA-RAMA SASTRI, P.
Bala-viveka-chintaniani. BALURTJ.
Bala-viveka-kalpa-taruvu. SlTA-RAM v SASTKI, /'.
Companion Telugu Reader to ... Grammar. ARDKN
(A. H.).
First Lessons in Telugu. T\NPAVA-I;AYA ^r^;DAU-
YAR.
First Poetical Reader (Prathama-kavya-pathamn).
JOYES (W.) and Sf:sn \<-n \HYOLU, N. Ch.
Linguist's Self-instructor. RANGA-SVA.M[ RAU.
New Second Standard Reader (Kotta rendava tara-
gati pustakamu). VENKATA-RATNAMU, MallAdi,
and VIRESA-LINGAMU, A".
Pedda-bala-siksha. SITA-RAMA SASTRI, P.
D D
403 SELECT SUBJECT-INDEX. 404
Second Telugu Beading Book (Sadive rendo pusta-
kamu). TELUGU.
Telugu and English Self-reader. MUDDU-KRISHN-
AYYA NAYUDU.
Telugu First Book (Telugu pathamula modati pusta-
kamu). TELUGU.
Telugu Instructor (Andhra-bala-bodha). TELUGU.
Telugu Primer. SUBBA RAU, A.
Telugu Eeader. BROWN (C. P.)-
Telugu Second Book (Telugu rendo pustakamu).TELUGU.
Telugu Selections. MORRIS (J. C.).
Telugu Story Readers. SUBBA-RAYUDU, M., and
VlRESA-LINGAMU, K.
4. PRIMERS AND BEADING-BOOKS OF OTHER
LANGUAGES.
English and Telugu First Book. ENGLISH.
English Instructor (Inglish-bodhakudu). ENGLISH.
illustrated Conversation and Reading Lessons.
SRLNIVASA VARADACHARI.
Linguist's Self-instructor. RANGA-SVAMI RAU.
Translation Guide. APPA-SAMI PILLAI.
Word for Word Translation of the Anglo-TeluguFirst Reader. GARTHWAITE (L.).
5. DICTIONARIES, VOCABULARIES, AND PHRASE-BOOKS
07 TELUGU.
Aiidhra-bhasharnavamu. VENKANNA.
Andhra-dlpika. RANGA-NAYAKULU SRESHTHI.
Atidhra-nama-sangrahamu. LAKSHMANUDU, P. E.
Andhra-nama-seshamu. SURAYA, A. P>.
Andhra^iughantu-chatushkamu. SRINIVASA JAGAN-
NATHA SVAMI.
Andhra-padakaramu. VIRAPA RAZU.
Andhra-pada-parijatamu. JAGAN-NATIIUDU, O.,and
SRl-RAMA-MURTI, G.
Andhra-ratnakaramu. LAKSHMANUDU, P. A.
Desya-namartha-kosamu. KRISHNAYAMATYUDU, ft.
Dialogues in Telugu and English. DIALOGUES.
Dictionary of the mixed Dialects ... in Telugu.BROWN (C. P.).
Dictionary of the Teloogoo Language. CAMPBELL
(A. D.).
Dictionary, <Telugu and English. BROWN (C. P.).
Lakshmi-narayaniyamu. LAKSHMI-NARAYANA SA-
STRI, K. M.
NiLnartha-visva-nighantu. VISVA.
Purana-nama-chandrika. VENKATA-RAMAYYA, Y.
Sabda-ratnakaramu. SITA-RAMACHARYULU, B.
Sabdartha-ratnavali. VAIYAPURI SETTI, K., & Co.
Samba-nighantu. KASTURI-RANGAYYA.
Sartha-pada-kalpa-drumamu. RANGA-RAMANUJAYYA.
Telugu and English Translation Guide. SIVA-
SANKARA PANDYAJI.
Telugu, Canarees, Tamil, English and Hindustani
(Panchabhashiya) Vocabulary. RAJA-GOPALU
SETTI.
Telugu-English Dictionary. BROWN (C. P.).
PERCIVAL (P.).
SANKARA-NARAYANA
CHETTIYAR.
Telugu-nighantuvulu. HOLLER (P.).
Telugu Spelling Assistant, etc. DICTIONARIES.
Tribhashi. GUNNAYYA SASTRI.
Vakyamanjari. NARASIMHACHARYULU, A.
Vakyavali. BROWN (C. P.).
Venkatesandhrainu (Venkateswara Andhramu, Sarva-
lakshana-siromani). VENKATA KAVI, Gana-
pavara.
6. DICTIONARIES, VOCABULARIES, AND PHRASE-BOOKS
OF OTHER LANGUAGES.
Amara-kosa. AMARA-SIMHA.
Amara-padartha-chandrika [anonymous commentary].AMARA-SIMHA.
Anglo-Telugu Phrase Dictionary. RAGHAVACHARI,JV. V., and NARAYANA RAU, N.
Avayavartha-kaumudi. SINGARACHARYULU, T.
Bahar ul-lughat. VENKATA-SIMHADRI JAGA-PATI
RAZU, V.
Dictionary, English and Teloogoo. MORRIS (J. C.).
Dictionary, English and Telugu. BROWN (C. P.).
Ekadi-ratnavali [in loco].
English and Telugu Vocabulary. DICTIONARIES.
English, Tamil, Telugu and Hindustani Sonmalai.
ANTONI PILLAI (T.).
English-Telugu Dictionary. SANKARA-NARAYANA
CHETTIYAR.
English-Telugu Vocabulary. DICTIONARIES.
Guide to Conversation, Anglo-Telugu. RAGHA-
VAYYA, D.
Guru-bala-prabodhika [commentary]. TIRU-VEN-
GADACHARYULU, S. A.
Nama-linganusasana (Amara-kosa). AMARA-SIMHA.
Nanartha-visva-nighantu. VISVA.
Sabdartha-chintamani. TIMMA REDDI.
Samskritandhra-nighantu. VENKATA-SESHAYYA.
Sankhyartha-nama -
prakasika. VENKATA - RAMA
SRI-VIDYANANDA-NATHUDU.
Sarva - sabda - sambodhini. SRINIVASACHARYULU,
Para-vastu.
Shat-bhasha-sabdartha-chandrika. MADHURA-MUTTU
MUDALIYAR.
Standard Vocabulary. SVAMI-NATHA AIYAR.
Telugu and English Translation Guide. SIVA-
SANKARA PANDYAJI.
405 SELECT SUBJECT-INDIA'.
Telugu, Cat)areea, Tamil, English and Hindustani
(Paiichabhashiya) Vocabulary. lUjA-Goi'Ai.u
SKTTI.
Tribhfisha-manjari (Se-zubiini). SlTA-RAMA-SVAMI,/. V.
Tribhashi. GuNNAYYA SASTRI.
Vade Mecum of all Anglo-Telugu Readers. ANGLO-TELUGU HEADERS.
Vaidyaka-sabda-sindhu. UMESA-CHANDRA GUPTAKAVI-RATNA.
Vocabulary. DICTIONARIES.
7. GUIDES TO ESSAY-WHITING.
Upanyasa-chandrika (Guide to Essay -writing).VENKATA-SVAMI NAYADU.
8. OEOORAPHY.
Bhugola-sastramu (Elementary Telugu Geography).
[Addenda] BAMA-KRISHNAM-ACHARYULU, K.
Chennapatnapu Presidency-Ion unde zillalayokka
bhugola-sangrahamu. MADRAS.Second Geography (Bhugola-sastramu). GEOGRAPHY.
Telugu Geographical Primer (Bhugola-bodhini).GEOGRAPHY.
9. FEOSODY (Chhandassu) AND STYLISTIC (Alaikaramu).
Alankara-chandrika (A Manual of Alankarams).
SlVA-RAMAYYA, N.
Alaiikara-sangrahamu (Figures of Speech in Telugu).
VlRESA-LINGAMU, K.
Alankara-sangraha-rasayanamu. PAKSHI-RAZU.
Andhra-chandralokamu. SORAYA, A. B.
Andhra - lakshana - kara - talamalakamu (Chhando -
ratnakaramu). TYAGA-RAJA BHOJA.
Chandralokamu. SuRAYA, A. B.
Clihandas-sastramu (A complete Treatise on Telugu
Versification). EAJA-GOPALA EAU.
Gandha-vahamu. VASUDEVUDU, M. R.
Kavyalaiikara-sangrahamu. NARASA BHUPALUDU.
Kuvalayananda-prakasamu. APPAYA DIKSHITA,E.
I'rabandha-rfija-venkatesvara-vijaya-vilasamu. VEN-
KATA KAVI, Ganapavara.Prabandha-sambandha - bandha -
nibandhana-grantha-mu. PARVATISVARUDU, M. K.
Easa-manjari. BHANU-DATTA MISRA.
Easika-jananandamu. VENKATA-NARASIMHA EAUNAYADU.
Sabha-ranjani. GOPALA-KRISHNA YACHKNDRA.
Sarva-lakshana-sara-sangrahaniu. TIMMAYA, K. G.
Srinivasa-lakshanamu. VKNKATA-RANGACIIAKYULU.
Sulakshana-saramu. TATAM BIIATTU.
10. AHHOTATIOHB UPOH TMTS.
Annotations on Sunandani paririayain. NAKASIMII \
CHARYULU, N.
Bhoja- maha -
raja- charitram (Bh6ja
-pralmndha).
BAI^LALA.
Chitra-prasnSttara-ratnavaJi. CUAKKA KAVI, andothers.
Complete Notes on F.A. Telugu Text, 1909. SURYA-NARAYANA SASTRI, D., and Si M.ARA-RAMASASTRI, C.
Complete Notes on Neethi deepika. \'infiA-
LINGAMU, K.
Complete Notes on ... Eaghuvamsam (Andhra-
raghu-vainsamunaku tippanamn). KAI.IDASA.
Copious Annotations on the Matriculation T-MSURYA-NARAYANA SASTRI, D., and others.
Copious Annotations on the Telugu Text for tlie
Matriculation, etc. YKNKATA-SUBBA SASTRI, .V.
Copious Notes on Sree Kausalya parinayamu.PADMANABHA SASTRI, K. V.
Kavi-rakshasiya [in loco].
Notes on the Lives of Telugu Poets and Sateemani.
SlIRYA-NARAYANA SASTRI, D , and SUNDARA-RAMA
SASTRI, C.
Notes on the Telugu Text for the Matriculation, etc.
VENKATA-KAMANUJULU NAYUDU, C., and others.
Pushpa-bana-vilasa. KALIDASA, Pseud.
KALIDASA.Eaghu-vamsa.
11. PEDAGOGY.
Guide to Teachers in Nature Study (Prakriti-
sastramu). EAMA-KRISHNAM-ACHARYULU, K.
Vag-valli. PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS. Nellore.
ETHICS, FABLES, AND POLITY (in Prose).
Aesop's Fables (Niti-katha-manjari). AESOP.
Andhra-bala-mti-lodhini (Telugu Juvenile Moi.il
Instructor). SIVA-SANKARA PANDYAJI.
Arya-dharma-bodhini (Aryan Eeligious Instructor).
SIVA-SANKARA PANDYAJ!.
Arya niti mata bodhini (First Book of AryauMorality, etc.).
SIVA-SANKARA PANDVA.U.
Bala-niti-kathalu (Moral Tales). BHUJANGA l;\i
Bhamini-suguna-manjari. BUKKAXA.
Hhaskarasathakam. BHASKARUDU, Ethical Pott.
Essays (Upanyasamulu). BACON (F.).
Exposition of the Follies of Women, etc. (Kamini-
durguna-dushanamu). BUCHCHAYYA, M.
Fables and Moral Tales (Chitra-knthalunnu niti-
kathalunnu). PORTER (E.).
Hitopadesa [in loco].
Kamandaka (Niti-sara, Eaja
- sfistra -saugraha).
KAMANDAKI.
407 SELECT SUBJECT-INDEX. 408
Kutumba-samrakshani. MUHAMMAD NIZAM MUHYI
ul-Dra b. MUHAMMAD.Modern British Wisdom (Angleya-sukavi-sukti-
sudha). SlVA-SANKARA PANDYAJl.
Niti-chandrika, PANCHA-TANTRA.
Niti-sastramu. NlTl.
Niti-sastra-sangrahamu. MRITYUMJAYA NISSANKA.
Niti-vakyamritamu. SURYA BAU, K.
Paficha-tantra (tantri). PANCHA-TANTRA. _
Pativratya-lakshanamu. DORA-SAMAYYA, 0. V. S.
Eaja-niyata-dharma-nirupana. YAJNAVALKYA.
Eamayaua niti ratnavali. VALMIKI.
Eambha-suka-samvada. BAMBHA.
Eatna-shatkangullyakamu. GoPALA-KRiSHNA YA-
CHENDRA.
Sat-purusha-lakshaiiamu. DORA-SAMAYYA, 0. V. S.
Subhashita- inani-kantha -haramu. NAG A - LINGA
SASTRI, M.
Sujfiana-bodhini. DURGA-PRASADA EAU.
Sukra-nlti-saramu. SuKRA.
Valmiki-ratnamulu (Gems from Valuiiki). VALMIKI.
Vigrahamu. PANCHA-TANTRA.
Yaksha-prasnalu. MAHA-BHARATA. Modern Ver-
sions. [Aranya-pana.]
FICTION AND SECULAR LEGEND (in Prose).
Abbreviated Golden Creeper. [Addenda] LAKSHMI-
NARASIMHAMU, Ch.
Abhinava-gadya-prabandhamu. SRI-RAMULU, D.
Abalya-bai. LAKSHMI-NARASIMHAMU, Ch.
Amlre-ham?a [i.e. Dastan i Amir Hamzah]. HAMZAHibn 'ABD U!-MUTTALIB.
Ananda-matha. BANKIM-CHANDRA CHATTOPADHYAYA.Balamba-rani. VENKATA-SIVUDU.
Bala-nlti-kathalu (Moral Tales). BHUJANGA EAU.
Bhakshi. LAKSHM!-NARASAYYA, K.
Brahma-jnana-chiutamani (Sngunakara-malia-raxu-
cbaritra). VAKULABHARANA PARA-DESI.
Brahma-jfiana-saramu. DURGA-PRASADA EAU.
Chamatkara-katha-kallolini. YENKATA-RAMANUJA
SARMA, Ch. T.
Chanakya-charitramu. EAMANUJACHARYULU, A'.,
and others.
Chandra-sekharamu (Saivalini-ch .). [Addenda]BANKIM-CHANDRA CHATTOPADHYAYA.
Chitra-ketu-charitramu. VIRESA-LINGAMU, K.
Dasa-kumara-charitra. DANDi.
Dharmaja-rajasiiyainu. VENKATA-SUBBA EAU, N.
Dharmavati-vilasamu. EAMA-CHANDRUDU, Kli.
Dvatrimsat-salabhanjikala kathalu (Tales of Vikra-
marka, Puttalikopakhyanamu). YIKRAMARKA.Fables and Moral Tales (Chitra-kathalunnu nlti-
kathalunnu). PORTER (E.).
Fasanah i 'aja'ib. EAJAB 'ALi BEG.
First Lessons in Telugu. TANDAVA-RAYA MUDA-LIYAR.
Fortune's Wheel (Eaja-sekhara-charitramu). VI-
RESA-LINGAMU, K.
Gul i Bakavali (Pushpa-lilavati-katha). '!ZZAT
ALLAH.
Guna-manjari. SURYA EAU, K.
Hamsa-vimsati kathalu. LAKSHMI-PATI, Dh.
Hasya-lahari. VENKATA-SUBBA EAU, E.
Hatim Ta'l [in loco].
Hetna-lata. LAKSHMI-NARASIMHAMU, Ch.
[Addenda] LAKSHMI-NARASIMHAMU, Ch.
Ivanhoe. [Addenda] SCOTT (Sir W.).Kadambari. [Addenda] BANA.
Kala - purnodaya- katha -
sangrahamu. SRI - RAMA-
MURTI, G.
Kala-purnodayamu. SuRANNA, P. A.
Kalavati. YENKATA-RAMA EEDDI.
Kala-vilasamu. KSHEMENDRA.
Kalidasa-vilasamu. KRISHNA-MURTI SASTRI.
Kamala. KRIPAI SATYA-NATHAN.
Kapala-kundala. BANKIM-CHANDRA CHATTOPADH-
YAYA.
Karpura-maiijari. LAKSHMI-NARASIMHAMU, Ch.
Kasl-majill-kathalu. SUBBANNA DIKSHITA.
Katha-sarit-sagaramu. SOMA-DEVA.
Kesarl-vilasamu. VENKATA-SUBBA EAU, B.
Khandita-matsaryamu (Kamalavatl-parinayamu. The
Marriage of K.). VENKATA-NARASIMHA EAU
NAYADU.
Krishna-kantuni marana-sasanamu (Krishna-kiinta's
Will). [Addenda] BANKIM-CHANDRA CHATTO-
PADHYAYA.
Lakshml-sundara-vijayamu. EAMA-CHANDRUDU,Kh.
Madana-mohana-charitra. VENKATACHARYULU, M.
Maha-kavi-Ka!idasa-charitramu. VENKATA-RAMA-
NUJA SARMA, Ch. T.
Malatl-raghaviyamu. EAMA-CHANDRUDU, Kh.
Manju-vanl-vijayamu. ANANTACHARYULU, /'.
Manorama. BHUJANGA EAU.
Nava-sahasaiikarnu. SIVA-SANKARA SASTRI, K.
Palukani Padmavati-katha. ANANTACHARYULU, K.
Pantha-svapnainu. [Addenda] SURYA-NARAYANA
EAU, T.
Paramananda-charitramu. [Addenda] HANUMANTAEAU.
Paramananda-guruvula kathalu [version of the
Paramartha-guruvin kathai]. BESCHI (C. G. E.).
Praphulla (Devi Chaudhurani). BANKIM-CHANDRA
CHATTOPADHYAYA.
Pushpa-veni-charitramu. WOMEN.
Eaja-hamsa. BHUJANGA EAU.
409 SELECT SUBJECT- 1 X I > K X . 410
Kfija-sekhara-charitrarnu (Viveka-chandrika). VI-
KI'SA-LINGAMU, K.
Rama-chandra-vijayamii. LAKSHMI-NARASIMIIAMUCh.
Rani Samyukta. SuBBA RAu, Veldla.
Ratnavati-charitramu. SESHACHALAMU NivrnrP. R.
S.iivalini. [Addenda] BANKIM-CHANDRA CHATTO-PAIMIYAYA.
Simskrita-bhasha-manjari. SANSKRIT.
S injiva-raya-charitramu. SURYA-NARAYANA RAUT.
Satya-raja-purva-desa-yatralu (Sathya Raja's Travels).
VlRESA-LINGAMU, K.
Satya-sanjivani. VIRESA-LINGAMU, K.
Satyasena-vijayamu. AXANTACHARYULU, K.
Satyavatl-charitramu. VIRESA-LINGAMU, K.Select Tamil Tales. NARAYANA-SAMI, V. M.
Sena-pati-kumari [i.q. Durgesa-nandinlj. BANKIM-CHANDKA ClIATTOPADHYAYA.
Slta-rama-hridayambu (Padinaru rajula kathalu).VlHA-RAGHAVA-DASUDU.
Soma-sarmabhyudayamu. ANANTACHARYULU, K.
.Stri Malayalam (Women's Malabar). ViRESA-
LINGAMU, K.
Suguna-rafijita-chiluka-kathalu. MUHAMMAD KA-DIRI.
Svika-brahma-kaivalyamu(Suka-maba-rishi-charitra).VAKULA.BHARANA PARA-DESI.
Suka-panchavimsati-kathalu. SESHACIIALAMU NA-
YUDU, P. R.
Sundari. RAMA RAU, Barn.
Susila-mainavati-katha. CHINNAYYA, Ch.
Suvarna-srinkhala. SURYA RAU, K.
Tales of Tatacharya. TATACHARI.
Tatachari-kathalu. TATACHARI.
Tenala Rama-krishnuni kathalu. TENALA RAMA-KRISHNUDU.
Trivikrama-vilasamu. RAJA-GUPALA RAu.
True Kasi Majilee (Nizam1
aina kasl-majalilu).
KASI.
Vachana-naishadhamu. SKI-HARSHA.
Vasantika. BHUJANGA RAU.
Vasava-datta. SUBANDHU.
Vedanta-rahasya-darpanamu. VAKULABHARANAPARA-DESI.
Vetala-panchaviinsati (BhetiUa-p .). VETALA-PAN-
CHAVIMSATI.
Vichitra-vinoda-kathalu. SESIIA-GIRI RAU, G.
Vijayanka-sahasamu. BHUJANGA RAU.
Vikramauka-deva-charitramu. BILHANA.
Vikramarka-charitramu. VlKRAM.iRKA.
Vimala-devi. [Addenda] NARAYANA-MURTI.
Viveka-vijayamu. KANAKA-RAZU, G.
HISTORY.
1. GENERAL HISTORY.
Audlirula charitramu. VJKA-HIIADKA RAI:, CJt.
Augleya-rajyanga-nirinana-charitra.| Addenda]
KANAKA-RAXU, G.
Iliiida-desa-charitra-kathalu (Storiea from Indian
History). VIRA-RAGIIAVACHARYULU, K. A.Hindu-deaa-charitramu (School History of Indi.i).
[Addenda] HEMA-LATA DEVI SAUKAR.
History of India (Hindu-desa-charitra). MARSDKX(K.).
(Hindu-desa-charitramu). MORHIS
(H-).
History of the Church of Christ to the GeneralCouncil of Nicaea. PAWIEUI (.1. K.).
History of the Discovery of America (Ainariktinu
kani-pattina charitramu). ROBERTSON (W.).
History of the Hill Zamtndars in the VizagapatamDistrict. MRITYUMJAYA XISSANKA, Raja.
Kalahasti-cliaritramu. < 'iruu-SVAMAYYA, P.
Konda-viti-charitrauiu. GURU-BRAHMA SARMA.
Maha-bhardta-yuddha-kiila-vimarsanamu. NARA-SIMIIA SARMA, A'. Y.
Maha-rashtra-charitra. SRINIVASA RAU, Ch.
Outlines of Church History (Sangha-charitra-sara-
sungrahainu). BoGGS (W. B.).
Outlines of the History of England (Inglandu-desa-
charitramu). ENGLAND.
Raja-sthana-kathavali (Tales of Rajastan). LAKSHMI-
NARASIMHAMU, Ch.
lliija-taraugini. KALHANA.SrI-i an- vamsiyula charitramu. SRl-RAMA-MURTI, G.
Wars of the Rajas. BROWN (C. P.).
3. BIOGRAPHIES.
Abala-sach-charitra-ratna-mala (Lives of noble
Women). ACHCHAMAMBA, Bh.
Acliarya-ratna-haramu. SITA-RAMACHARYULU, Fl
Acharya-sukti-muktavali. K ESAVACHARYULU, M. N.
Akbaru-charitra. LAKSHMI-NARAYANUDU, U.~
Alvar-acharyula vaibhavamu. BALA-KRISHNA ML~-
DALIYAR.
Amukta-malyada (Vishnuchittiyamu). KRISIINA-
DEVA.
Audhra-kavula charitramu (Telugu Poets). VIRESA-
LINGAMU, K.
Audhra-purnacharya-prabhavamu. PATTABHIRAMA-
DASUDU.
Appaya-dikshita-clmritrainu. SRI-RAMA-MCRTI.
Basava-puranamu. SOMA-NATHUDU, P. B.
SOMESVARUDU, P.
Bendapudi- Anna-mantri- charitramu. SKI-KAMA-
MC'RTI.
411 SELECT SUBJECT-INDEX. 412
Bhadrayur-abhyudayamu. LAKSHXH-PATI, R. L.
Bhakta-mala. MAHI-PATI.
Bhaktarnritamu. DEVA-EAJA DASU.
Bhakta-vijayamu. DEVA-EAJA DASU.
Bhaskarodantamu. BRAHMAYYA, K.
Bhishag-vara-Papaya-linga-kavi-jlvitamu. VEN-
KATA-SUBBA EAU, Peruri.
Bhratraradhana. ADVAITA-BBAHMA SASTEI.
Biography of Ch. Purushottara (Chaudhari-Puru-
shottama-kavi-charitra). JOHN, Ch.
Channa-basava-puranamu. PAPAYAMATYUDU.
Divya-suri-prabha. SITA-EAMACHAEYULU, V.
Divya-suri-vilasamu. PARTHA-SARATIII DASUDU.
Ghulam - Kadir - charitra. SIVA- SANKARA SASTRI,
K., of Rajahmundry.Hari-haresvara-satakamu. PARVATISVARUDU, M. K.
Harsha-charitramu. [Addenda] BANA.
Kablru-dasu-charitramu. NAUSHARVANJI, P. S.
Kaly-andha-kaumudi. NIBANJANUDU.
Kandukuri-Vlresa-linga-kavi-charitramu (Sree Vee-
resalinguin's Critical Biography). VENKATA-
SUBBA EAU, T.
Kavi-jlvitamulu (Biographies of the Telugu Poets).
SRI-RAMA-MURTI.
Krislma-deva-raya-charitramu (Life of Sree Krishna
Devarayalu). SOMA-NATHA RAU, A. B.
(Jirna-kamataka-rajya-
charitramu). ViRA-BHADRA EAU, Ch.
Krishna-raya-vijayamu. KUMARA DHURJATI.
Madhava-Vidyaranya-charitramu. SRI-RAMA-MURTI.
Maha-bliakta-vijayamu. JIYYARU Sum.Maha - kavi - Bhava - bhuti -
jlvitainu. [Addenda]SUEYA-NARAYANA SiSTRI, M. R.
Maha-purniyamu. PARTHA-SARATHI DASUDU.
Mumukshu-jana-kalpakamu. LAKSHMANUDU, Srl-
vaishiiava Teacher.
Muppadi-iddaru mantrula charitramu (Dvatriinsan-mantri-ch
.). MANTEULU.
Nandi-raja- Lakshmi - narayana
- dikshita - charitramu
(The Life of Sri Dikshita). MAEKANDEYA
SARMA, K.
Nannaya-bhattaraka-charitramu. BRAHMAYYA, K.
Nara-pati-vamsavali (The Chronology of the Bijaya-
nagar Kings). VIJAYANAGAR.
Natha-mauniyamu. PARTHA-SARATHI DASUDU.Peran - kuratt' - alvan - charitra. SESHACHAEYULU,
M. R.
Pishwa Narayana Rau (The Murder of Peshwa
Narayana Eow). EAMA-DASU, V.
Pundarlkakshodayamu. PAETHA-SAEATHI DASUDU.Purandara - dasu - charitramu. VENKATA - VITHALA
DASU.
Purvacharya-prabha. SITA-EAMACHAEYULU, F.
l!ama-misravataranamu. PARTHA-SARATHI DASUDU.
Ramanuja-prabha. SITA-RAMACHAEYULU, V.
Eamanuja-vilasamu. PARTHA-SAEATHI D.lsupu.
Ramarajlyaniu (Narapativijayamu). VENKAYYA,A. S.
Eanga-raya-charitramu. NARAYANA MANTRI, 7*.
Eayanabhaskaramantri charitram. SRI-RAMA-
MURTI.
Saluva-timma-rusu-mantri-charitramu. SEI-RAMA-
MURTI.
Sankara-vijaya-dhvajamu. VENKATA-RATNAMU, K.
Sivajl-charitramu. LAKSHMANA EAU, K. V.
Sivaji-maha-raja-charitramu (The Lite of Sivaji).
VENKATA-RAMANAYYA, V.
Sri-natha-charitramu. LAKSHMI-NAEASAYYA, K.
Timma-bhupalakabhyudayamu. SUBBA-RAZU.
Traipadeadra-guru-chandra-charitramu. PARVATI-
SVAEUDU, M. K.
Uma-paty-abhyudayamu (Kamineni - vamsa - chari-
tramu). PEABHAKAEA EAU.
Vallabhacharya-charitramu (Life of Sri Vallabha-
charya). GOVINDA-DASU, K.
Vana-kumarimaha-rani gari pativratya-mahatmyamu
(V-mahima, Life of . . . SreeVanakumariSahaib).EAJA-MANI SETTI.
Vara - vara - muni -pravana
-vijayamu [anonymous].
ARAGIYA-MANAVALA PEEU-MAL.
Vasanta-kusumamu. BHUJANGA EAU.
Venkatadri - svami - charitramu (Tiru-vengada - rama-
nuja-jiyyar-prabhavamu). EAJA EAU NAYUDU.
Venkatadri-svamula vari charitramu. TULASI-
DASU.
Victoria maha-rajni gari charitramu (Life of . . . Queen
Victoria). VIRESA-LINGAMU, K.
Vidyaranya-(madhavacharya-)charitamu. VENKATA-
SIVAVADHANI.
Yaniuna-mauniyamu. PAUTHA-SARATHI DASUDU.
3. ABCHJEOLOGY.
in the NelloreCollection of the Inscriptions
District. MADRAS.
Some newly discovered South Indian Eock Inscrip-
tions. NAEASIMHA-SVAMI.
LAW AND ADMINISTRATION.
1. BSITISH LAW.
Chennapuri-raivinyasa- sabhasthiyamananu- sasana-
mulu (Revenue-board-vari niluvaraput' uttara-
vulu). MADRAS.
Civil Procedure Code. INDIA.
Code of Criminal Procedure (Neramula vimarsauu
gurinchina smriti). INDIA.
Collection of official Documents. MADEAS.
413 SELECT SUBJECT-INDEX. 414
Dast-iiwez-lekhari (The Document Writer). Pfcu-
AYYA SASTRI, /.
Disputations on Village Business (Mirasi-vivfidamu).
RAMESWARAM.
English Translation of a Collection of official Docu-
ments. MADRAS.
Government Savings Bankila sasanainu. INDIA.
Grama- vyavahara-bodhiiii (Gramodyoga-pariksha-
darpanamu, Village Code). PERA RAJA, G.
Indian Evidence Act (Indiya-desapu sakshi act).
INDIA.
Indian Law of Contract (Khararunu gurinehina
sasnnamu). INDIA.
Indian Limitation Act (Indiya-desapu kala-nirnaya-
chattamu). INDIA.
Indian Penal Code (Indiya-desapu siksha-smriti).
INDIA.
Indian Registration Act. INDIA.
Madras Civil Courts' Act. INDIA.
Manual of the Law of Torts. COLLETT (C.).
Telugu Reader. BROWN (C. P.).
2. HINDU LAW.
Andhrikrita-parasara-smriti. PARASARA.
Daksha-sniriti. DAKSHA.
Devala-dharma-sastra ("smriti). DEVALA.
Dharina-sastra (sutra). GAUTAMA.YAJNAVALKYA.
Dharma - sastra - ratnakaramu. MALLIKARJUNA
SASTRI, A. V.
Gautama-dharma-sastramu. GAUTAMA.
Hindu-vivaha-sastra-sangrahamu. DORA-SAMAYYA,
0. V. S.
'
John -Fryer
- Thomas -bhupallyamu (Vyavahara
- dar-
pana). VAsuDEVA PARA-BRAHMA SASTRI.
Manual of Hindoo Law (Hindu-dharnia-sastra-sau-
grahamu). STRANGE (T. L.).
Mitakshara (Vijnanesvariya) [commentary]. Vl-
JNANESVARA.
Raja-niyata-dharma-nirupana. YAJNAVALKYA.
Sudra-dharma-tattva (Sudra-kamalakaramu). KA-
MALAKARA BlIATTA.
Vaikhanasa-dharma-chandrika. RAYA JAGA-PATI
RAZU.
Vijnanesvaramu. KF:TANA.
Yajnavalkya-smriti. YAJNAVALKYA.
MISCELLANIES, COLLECTIONS, AND LITERARY
PERIODICALS.
Amudrita-grantha-chintamani. PERIODICAL PUB-
LICATIONS. Nellore.
Ananda-dipika. VENKATA-SUBBA RAU, R.
Andhra-bliarati. [Addenda] PERIODICAL PUBLICA-
TIONS. Matulipatam.
Andhni-kiivi-panclita-sanghainu (Report of the First
Congress of Telugu Pundits). TKLUGU PAN-
DITS.
Bliarati. [Addenda] PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS.
1'ithapuram.Jnana-lahari. GOPALA SASTRI, S.
Kavita. [Addenda] PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS.
Pithapuram.
Manju-vani. PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS. Ellore.
Prubandha-kalpa-vallari. PERIODICAL PUBLICA-
TIONS. Bezwada.
Sakalartha-sagaramu. DORA-SAMAYYA, 0. V. f>.
Sakala-vidyabhivardhani. PERIODICAL PUBLICA-
TIONS. Vizagapatam.Sarasvati. PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS.
mundry.Sudarsini. PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS.
rayapuram.
Telugu Text for the Matriculation Examination, etc.
ACADEMIES, etc. Madras. University of Madras.
Vag-valli. PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS. Nellore.
Vidyavati. PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS. Madras.
Vijnana-chandrika. LAKSHMANA RAU, K. V.
Viveka-vardhani. ViRESA-LlNGAMU, K.
PHILOLOGY.
Andhra-sabda-tattvamu (Telugu Philology). SKSHA-
GIRI SASTRI, T. M.
Linguistic Survey of India. [Addenda] INDIA.
Philology, Torch (Kagada). BRAHMAYYA, K.
PHILOSOPHY AND THEOLOGY.
1. UPANI3HAD3.
Adhyatmopanishad. UPANISHADS.
Aitareyopanishat. UPANISHADS.
Amrita-bindupanishat. UPANISHADS.
Atma-bodha Upanishad. UPANISHADS.
Atmopanishad. UPANISHADS.
Brahmopasanam. UPANISHADS.
Chhandogyopanishat. UPANISHADS.
Isa, Isavasyopanishat. UPANISHADS.
Katha [Upanishad]. UPANISHADS.
Kenopauishad. Ui'.vNlSHADS.
Kriiopanishad-dipika [commentary]. BALA-SUBRAH-
MANYA BRAHMA-SVAMI.
Maha-vakya-ratnavaji.UPANISHADS.
Mahopanishad. UPANISHADS.
Mandukya [Upanishad].UPANISHADS.
Munda [Upanishad].UP\NISHADS.
1'rasna [Upanishad].UPANISHADS.
415 SELECT SUBJECT-INDEX. 416
Sarva-sara Upanishad. UPANISHADS.
Taittiriyopanishad. UPANISHADS.
Telugu Upanishads (Andhropanishattulu). UPANI-
SHADS.
Upanishat-sara-ratnavali.UPANISHADS.
2. ADVAITA, VAISHNAVA, AND SAIVA SYSTEMS.
Achala-grandhamu (Gura-siva-rama-dikshitiyamu).
SIVA-RAMA DIKSHITA.
Adhyatma-ramayana. PURANAS. Brahmanda-
purdna.Advaita-sudha-nidhi. VENKATESVARUDU, P.
Amanaskamu. SESHAYARYUDU.
Ananda-lahari. VENKATESVARUDU, P.
Ananda-rainayana. SATA-KOTI BAMA-CHARITA.
Andhra-para-tattva-kaumudi (Achala-grandhamu).
SUBBA EAU, T. T.
Andhra-sarlrakamu. BADARAYANA.
Andhra Sreebhashya [commentary]. EAMANUJA.
Anubhava-sutramu. NARASIMHA SASTRI RAJA-YOGI.
Anu-taratamya-stotra. TARATAMYA.
Aryan Catechism (Prasnottara-ratna-malika, Arya-
pr.-ratuavall). SANKARACHARYA. [Doubtfuland Supposititious WorksJ]
Ashtasloki. PARASARA BHATTA.
Ashtavakra-gita-sastramu. ASHTAVAKRA.
Atrna-bodha. SANKARACHARYA.
Atma-bodha-prakasika [commentary]. KRISHNA
SASTRI, P. V.
'
Atmaikya-bodha. Y6GANANDA AVADHUTA.
Atmavalokamu. NARASIMHAMATYUDU, P.
Atma-yeruka. VENKATA YOGI.
Avadhfita-gita. DATTATREYA.
Bhagavad-gita. MAHA-BHARATA. Modern Versions.
Bhagavad-gita-garbhita-bhava-bodhini [commentary].MAHA-BHAKATA. Modern Versions. [Bhagavad-
~
Bhagavad-gita-gudhartha-dlpika and rahasyartha-bodhini [commentaries]. BALA-SUBRAHMANYABRAHMA-SVAMI.
Bhagavad-gita-mahatmya. PURANAS. Varaha-
purana.
Bhagavad-gitartha-bodhini [paraphrase]. VENKATA-
PRAPANNA YoGlNDRA SVAMI.
Bhagavad-glta
-tatparya
-sangrahamu [paraplrrase].
VENKATA-PRAPANNA YOGINDRA SVAMI.
SUBBA EAU, M.
Bhagavata-purana, Bhagavatamu. PURANAS.
[Addenda] Pu-KANAS.
Brahma-jnana-chintamani. VAKUI.ABHARANA PARA-DESI.
Brahma-jnana-saramu. DURGA-PRASADA EAU.
Brahma-sutra. BADARAYANA.
Brahma-sutrartha-saugrahamu. BADARAYANA.
Brahma-vidya. PARAMA-HAMSA, Pseud.
Deha-ramayanamu (Esoteric Eamayana). SATA-
KOTI EAMA-CHARITA.
Gitabhashyatrayasara [commentary]. SRlNIVASA
JAGAN-NATHA SVAMI.
Hari-sukti-tarangini. VENKATA SASTRI, 7. G.
Hastamalaka-stotra, and bhashya [commentary].HASTAMALAKA ACHARYA.
Jlva-prabodhami'itamu. JANARDANA BRAHMA.
Jnanamrita-tatlva-kirtanalu. CHINNA KONDADASU.
Jnananjanamu. EAMAYA.
Jiiana -sampannadhikara
- visishtadvaita - ad vaita-sri -
paramu-pada-kortu-chattamu. VENKATA-RA.-
MANUJAM SETTI.
Jnana-vasishtlia. YOGA-VASISHTHA-RAMAYANA.
Jnau5padesini. KUNDURPI.
Karmopanyasamn. VENKATACHALA SASTRI, 2).
Maha-deva-mananamu. PANDITARADHYA SVAMI.
Manas-sakshyamu (Manassakshimatham). GOPALA-
KRISHNA YACHENDRA.
Mumukshu-jana-kalpakamu. LAKSHMANUDU, Sri-
vaishnava Teacher.
Mumukshu-jana-rafijani. PERIODICAL PUBLICA-
TIONS. Madras.
Mumukshu-padi (Tiru-mantrarthamu). PILLAI
LOKACHARYAR.
Narada-bhakti-sutra. NARADA.
Narada-Pururavas-samvadamu. ABBAYA MASTRI.
Nirasana-sutramulu. APPAYA DIKSHITA.
Nirguna-vada-nirakaranamu. GoPALA-KRlSHNA
YACHENDRA.
Para-brahmananda-bodhamu. V!RAYYA, M. A.
Parama-guru-charana-sannidhi (At the feet of the
Master). [Addenda] KRISHNA-MURTT, J.
Parama-rahasya-ratnavali. AMARAYYA.
Paramartha-chandrika [commentary]. SUNDARA-
RAMA SASTRI, Chedaluvada.
Paramartha-judgment. EAMANANDA SVAMI.
Paramartha-saramu. PARAMARTHA.
Paripurna-bodha-siddhanta-siromani. SIVA-RAMA
DIKSHITA.
Prapadana-parijatamu. KHDANDA-RAMAYYA.
Eangavadhutala vari Jnana-bodhavali. [Addenda]EANGAVADHUTALU.
Sach-chid-ananda-bodhini. SARVA-RAYA SASTRI,
D. V.
Sakala-suvichara-sangrahamu. TIRUMALA-DASU.
Sandigdha-tattva-raddhantamu. GOPALA-KRISHNA
YACHENDRA.
Sita- ramanjaneya- samvadamu, artha -
sangrahamu,
sara-sangraham. PARASU-RAMA PANTULU.
417 SKI. KIT sril.IK(T-INDK.\. 418
Pu-Siva-rahasya-khandamu (Tattva-prakasini).i; \\AS. Skanda-purana.
Sri-bhiishya [commentary]. EAMANUJA.
Sri-vaishnava-visishtadvaita-siddhanta-sara-sangraha-
prasnottara-malika. BHASHYACHARYA.
>Sriyah-pati-padi (Mantra-traya-vivaranamu). [Ad-denda] PlLLAI LOKACH.\RYAR.
Suddhadvaita - praboiha - guru -sishya
- samvadaniu.EAMA YOGI, A.
Suddha - niralamba -margamu. SESHACHALAMU
NAYUDU, P. R.
Suddha-nirguna-tattva-kandartha-daruvulu. KRISH-NA DASU, Hhayavatula.
Sujnana-bodhini. DURGA-PRASADA EAU.
Sujnana- tattva-purnodayambu ( Brahma-gita-raha-
syamu). NARASIMHA YOGI.
Suka-brahma-kaivalyamu(Suka-maha-rishi-charitra).VAKULABIIARANA PARA-DESI.
Taratamyadi-sad-ratna-mala and praghatika (Brihat-
taratamya-stotra). VITHALACIIARYA.
Taratamyadi- sad - ratna - mala - vivriti [commentary].
PURUSHOTTAMACHARYULU, A.
Tattva-saramu. DORA-SAMAYYA, 0. V. S.
Tattva-trayam. PILLAI LOKA.CHARYAR.
Tiru-mantrartham [commentary]. ARAGIYA-MANA-
VALA PERU-MAL.
Tiru-vay-mori. AKVARGAL.
Yakya-sudha (Drig-drisya-viveka). SANKARA-
CIIARYA.
Vasishtha-ramayanamu. YOGA-VASISHTHA-RAMA-
YANA.
Vasishtha -saptasati (Yoga
- vasishtha -ratnamulu).
YOGA-VASISHTHA-RAMAYANA.
Vedanta-darpanamu. SITAYA, N. R.
Vedanta-dipa [commentary]. EAMANUJA.
Vedanta-mimainsa. [Addenda] BADARAYANA.
Vedanta-panchadasl (Panchadasl). SAYANA.
Vedanta -paribhasha. DHARMA - RAJA DI-
KSIIITA.
Vedanta -rahasya-darpanamu. VAKULABHARANAPARA-DESI.
Vedanta-sara (Advaita-v^.). SADANANDA YOGIN-
DRA.
Vedanta-saramu. EAMA YOGLNDRA.
Vicliara-chandroJayamu. P!TAMBARA PURUSHOT-
TAMA.
Vichara-sagaramu. NISCHALA D.\SA.
Videha-kaivalyamu. SURYA-NAR.VYANA SARMA.
Vijnana-prabodhini. KUNDURPI.
Viveka-chudaniani. SANKARACHARYA.
VivekoJayamu. PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS. Co-
canada.
Yajna-varaha-bhagavad-gitti-sastra. GURU-JNANA-
VASISHTHA.
3. MISCELLANEOUS.
Hatha-yoga-pradlpika. SVATMAKAMA.1 liudu-mata-virSdha-bhanjani. GOPALA-KRISHNA
Kaly-andha-kaumudi.
Eahasya-inani-inafijari. NARASIMHA ^ASTRI KAJA-
YOGI, T.
Eaja-yoga-ratnakaramu. EAJA-YOOA.
Eaja-yoga-sarambu. PCRANAS. Bhagavata -ptt-
rana.
Sakalartha-sagaramu. DORA-SAMAYYA, 0. V. X.
Sankhya-sutra. KAPILA.
Saukhya-vritti-sarauiu [commentoryj. MAHA-II
SARASVAT!.
Sarva - inata - sara -sangrahamu. GoPALA - K i: I s 1 1 xA
YACUENDRA.
Sattva-sadhani. PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS. Ma-dras.
Shat-chakra-nirupanamu. PURNANANDA GOSVAMI.
Tattva-samasa (Kapila-sutramu). KAPILA.
Uttara-glta [in loco].
Uttara-gita-maiijari. UTTARA-GITA.
Vijuana-pradipika. CHANNA-V!RAYA.
Vimarsa-sutramu. NARASIMHA SASTRI RAJA-YIXJI, T.
Y6 'a-sara.
POETRY AND DRAMA.1. ANTHOLOGIES AND WORKS OF MIXED CONTENTS.
Audhra-kavita-ratnakaramu. EAMA-CHANDRAYYA,Bh.
Astavadhanum. . BHUJANGA EAU.
Bandaru-satavadhanamu. TIRUPATI SASTRI, D.,
and VENKATESVARA SASTRI, Ch.
Bhartri-hari-subhashitamu,O
subhashita-sangrahauiu.BHARTRI-HARI.
Chamatkara-varna-padyavali. SESHA-GIRI RAU, D. S.
Folk-songs of Southern India. GOVKR (C. E.).
Jnanodayamu. LAKSHMI-NARASIMIIA l!\u, T. R.
Kavi-Cliaudappa-satakaiuu. CHAUDAPPA.
Kavi-hridaya-sarvasvamu. EAMA.MMV HARYULU,T'.K.
Kirti-seshul' aina Panatula Xrisiniha Sastri g;ui
granthauiulu. [Addenda] NKISIMKA SASI i;i. /'.
Loka-natha-satakamu. NAKAYAXA KA/r, Svlumbli.
Malla-bhupuliyainu. BHARTRI-HARI.
Nana-raja-sandarsanamu. TIRUPATI SASTRI, D.,
and VENKATESVARA SASTRI, Ch.
Paiulita-raja-satakamu. JAGAN-NATHA PAX PITA-
RAJA.
Pillala koraku padyamulu (Telugu Poetry for Chil-
dren). I'APAYYA SASTRI, B.
Pramada-vijnana-dipika. VNKATA-XARASIMA H.xr
NAVAIHJ.
E
419 SELECT SUBJECT-INDEX. 420
Prasanga-ratnavall. POTAYA.
Prastavika-padyavali. KAMA SASTRI, M. P.
Satavadhana-saramu. TiRUPATl SASTRI, D., and
VENKATESVARA SASTRI, Ch.
Selections in Telugu Poetry. ABBAYI NAYUDU.
Subhashita. BHARTRI-HARI.
Trivargamu. TIRU-VALLUVAR.
Vana-ma-mala-satavadhanamu, Vana-ma-malashta-
vadhanamu. TIRUPATI SASTRI, D., and VEN-
KATESVARA SASTRI, Ch.
Vedanta-siddhantamu. VEMANA.
Vernana-jnana-marga-padyamulu. VEMANA.
Vemana neethi vedhantha ratnavali. VEMANA.
Veinana-padyamulu (Vemana-padyam). VEMANA.
Vernana-ratnamulu. VEMANA.
Vemana-satakamulu. VEMANA.
2. DEAMAS AND RECITATIVE POETICAL TALES
(YAKSHA-GANAS, ETC.).
Abhijiiana-sakuntala-natakamu. KALIDASA.
Acharamu. VIRESA-LINGAMU, K.
Ahalya-sankrandana-vilasamu. EAMUDU, S.
Anandodaya-natakamu. BRAHMANANDA SASTKI.
Anargha-naradamu. TIRUPATI SASTRI, D., and
VENKATESVARA SASTRI, Ch.
Anargha-raghavamu. MURARI MISRA.
Andhrabhijnana-sakuntalamu. KALIDASA.
Antya-pushkara-mahatmyamu. VIRESA-LINGAMU,K.
Apatra-danamu. VIRESA-LINGAMU, K.
Apavada-tarangini (School for Scandal). SHERIDAN
(E. B.).
Apurva-kavi-pandita-prahasanainu. BIIUJANGA
Elu.
Atibalya-vivahamu. VIRESA-LINGAMU, K.
Bahisbkara-patrikalu. VIRESA-LINGAMU, K.
Babu-bharyatvamn. VIRESA-LINGAMU, K.
Bala-bbarya-vriddha-bhartri-sanivadamu. VIRESA-
LINGAMU, K.
Bala-ramayanamu. ElJA-SEKHARA.
Beduduru-harischandra-natakamu. EAMACHARYULU,'
K.
Bhagavata- saptama - skandha yaksha -
gana - katha.
VENKATACHALAMU, Kuru-maddcda.
Bilbana-natakamu. EAMANUJACHARYULU, K. K.
Bilbamyamu. [Addenda] EAMA-CHANDRA SASTRI,
Marepalli.
Bobbili-yuddha-natakamu. [Addenda] KRISHNA-MURTI SASTRI, S. V.
Buddha-bodba-sudha. [Addenda] LAKSHMI-NARA-SIMHA EAU, P. V.
Buddbimateevilasam. LAKSIIMI-KANTAMU, B. N.
Cbamatkara-sneha-prahasanamu. BHUJANGA EAU.Chanda-kausikamu. KSHEMISVARA.
Chandra-grabanamu. VIRESA-LINGAMU, K.
Chandrahasa-natakamu. HANUMANTA EAU, M. S.
Chandrahasa . . . natakamu. SESHACHARYULU, P. T.
Chandra - kanta - natakam (Eatna - mala -vilasaniu).
VlRA-BRAHMAMU, G.
Chikkayya-natakamu (Nila-kuntali-vilasamu). PE-
RAYYA, S. S.
China - ranga- raya- natakamu. VENKATA - SUHYA
EAU.
Chitrabhyudayamu. NARAYANA EAU, K. B.
Chitra-naliya-natakamu. EAMA-KRISHNAM-ACHAR-
YULU, Dh.
Chitrangi-natakamu. GURUVAYYA, N. K.
Chitra-tara-sasauka-vtjayamu. [Addenda] PEDA
VENKATA DASU and CHINNA VENKATA DASU.
Dakshina-go-grahanamu. VIRESA-LINGAMU, K.
Dambha-vamanamu. TIRUPATI SASTRI, D., and
VENKATESVARA SASTRI, Ch.
Ubarmapuri-ramayanamu (Eama-natakamu). Sf>
SHACIIALA DASU.
Draupadl-svayamvaramu. VENKATA-KRISHNAYYA.
Durachara-diishanamu. V!RESA-LINGAMU, K.
Durasa-bhangamu (Sunandani-parinayamu, Avarice
Defeated, The Marriage of Sunandanl). SKI-
NIVASA EAU, K.
Durnaya-duroJaramu (Draupadi-vastrapabaranamu).SURYA-NARAYANA EAU, T.
Duryodhanabhimanamu. SURYA EAU, K.
Edward-pattabhisheka-natakamu (King Emperor'sCoronation Drama). TIRUPATI SASTRI, D.,
and VENKATESVARA SASTRI, Ch.
Gabriyel-natakamu. BIBLE. Appendix.
Gaya-natakainu. [Addenda] EAMA-KRISHNAYYA,V. B.
Gayopakhyanamu (Prachanda- yadava -
natakamu).
LAKSIIMI-NARASIMHAMU, Ch.
EAMAYA MANTRI, Y. S.
Gayu-natakamu (Krislmarjuna-samvadamu). KASI-
PATI ACHARI.
Gottalamma-sabha. VIRESA-LINGAMU, K.
Grabanamulu. VIRESA-LINGAMU, K.
Guru-susrusha. VIRESA-LINGAMU, K.
Harischandra-natakamu. VENKATAPPA, N. K.
Harischandra-vilasamu (natakamu). DEVA PERU-
MALLAYYA.
Harischandropakhyanamu. BALAJI DASU.
Hiisya-sanjivani. VIRESA-LINGAMU, K.
Hasya-tarangini. VIRA-BHADRA EAU, Ch.
Hasya-vrittautamu. SESHACHARYULU, K. A.
Hindu-maha-janula mata-sabha. VIRESA-LINGAMU,
K.
Hindu-mata-sabba. VIRESA-LINGAMU, K.
Hindii-samsari. VIRA-BHADRA EAU, Ch.
Hindu-vivahamulu. VIRESA-LINGAMU, K.
421 SELECT SUBJECT-INDKX. 422
Imlnlbalya-vilasambu. SuBRAHMANYUpu, Dh. L.
Jalari-kauue-niitakamu (Gauga-vivahamu). NAGA-
lilirsHANUpU.
.Tiumi-bfliull. VIRESA-LINGAMU, K.
Jaiuli lari-dhanua-kharsu. VIRESA-LINGAMU, K.
Jantu-bimsa-nirasana-prahasanainu. PICASADA
EAU, A. L. V.
Jayacliandra-cbandrarekba-vijayaHiu (La'l o Gauhar).
SUNDARA-RAMAYYA, A. S.
Jayad-ratba-natakamu. PADMANABHA EAZU, V.
Kala-bbashini. KRISHNA-MURTI SASTRI, S. V.
Kalidasa-charitra-prakaranamu (Life of Kalidasa).VENKATA-RAMANUJA SARMA, Ch. T.
Kanakangi. SRINIVASACHARYULU, P. A.
Kanyaka-charitamu. VIRA-MALLAYYA, K. L.
Kaiiyakambika-vijayamu. EAMA-CHANDRA SASTRI,
Marepalli.
Kanyaka-paramesvari-natakamu. SURYA BA.U, K.
Kanyaka-paramesvari-vilasamu. SAMBA-SIVA BAU,K. Bh.
Kanyaka-vijayamu. EAMANUJA-DASUDU.
Kanyasulkam. VENKATAPPA EAU, G.
Kanya-sulkamu. VIRESA-LINGAMU, K.
Kapata-dambhika-vidvat-prahasanamu. SURYA-
NARAYANA SASTKI, Gante.
King Lear (Amrita -hridaya, Pralayantaka-ragu).
SHAKSPERE (W.).
Kokila. LAKSHMI-NARASIMHA EAU, P. V.
Kucbelopakhyanamu. VENKAT-RAMA DASU.
Kulabhimanamu. '
VIRESA-LINGAMU, K.
Kumudvati-saraiigadharaniu. BHAVA-NARAYANUDU.
Kusakonda-ramayanamu. YALLA DASU.
Kusa-lava-natakamu. SUBRAHMANYESVARAMU.
Lakshmana - murchchha -natakam. EAMANUJA-
CHARYULU, Tirumalachdrya-pu .
Lokottara-vivahamu. VIRESA-LINGAMU, K.
Macbeth. SHAKSPERE (W.).
Madalasa. VENKATA KAVI and EAMA-KRISHNA
KAVI.
Madhavi-madhukaramu. SIVA-SANKARA SASTRI, K.
Maba-bharata-natakamu. EAMA-LINGARYUDU, N. G.
Maha-vira-cliaritra. BHAVA-BHUTI.
Maha-yoga-rahasya-prahasanamu. BHUJANGA EAU.
Mairavana-natakamu (Hanumad-vijayanibu). KAsf-
PATI ACHARI.
Malati. EAMA-CHANDRA EAU, G. R.
Malati-madhava (madhaviyamu)t BHAVA-BHUTI.
Malatl-vasantamu. VENKATACHALAMU, T. V.
Malavikagnimitramu. KALIDASA.
Malinl-vijayamu (Kichaka-vadha). LAKSHMI-
NARASIMHAMU, S.
Mallika-marutamu. UDDANDA EANGA-NATHA.
Manavatl-cliaritamu. VIKRAMA-DEVA VARMA.
Mani-mala. 'UMR 'ALl SHAH.
Manjari-madhukailyamu. RAMA-CHANDRA SK.
Man6rama. SKATA-RAU SANKIIYAYASA.Mohini. RAMA-KIUSIINA NAYAIJU, .V. I'.
Mrich-chhakatikaiiiu. SUDRAKA.
Muchikundopakliyananni. SI'I.MA-SUNDAKA lUu.Mudlia bharya manchi inagadu. VlR8A-LlJJ(;A>li;,
K.
Mudra-rakshasamu. VISAKHA-DATTA.
Mukundananda-blianarau. KASI-PATI.
Municipal natakamu. VIRESA-MNGAMU, A'.
Nadula bhedamu. VIRESA-LINGAMU, K.
Nala-chakravarti-nutakalankaramu. PEDDAVG.
Narada-sandarsanamu. VIRESA-LIXGAMU, A'.
Narakasura-vijayamu. DHASMA SUM.
Narmada-purukutsiyamu. LAKSHMI-NARASIMHA
EAU, P. V.
Nauka-charitramu. TYAGA-RAJA SVAMI.
Nava-nagarikulu. VIRESA-LINGAMU, K.
Nazarettu-natakamu. BIBLE. Appendix.Nija
-linga
-Chikkayya - natakamu. VARADAYA-
CHARYULU, P. K.
ViPURY-ACIIAU-
YULU, K. M.
Nila-sundari-parinaya-natakaniu. XABI SHAH b.
BABU SAHIB.
Nirapavada-prahasanamu. BHUJANGA EAU.
raduka-pattabliishekamu. NARAYANA EAU, Dastt.
Palletulla patta-dalalu. TIRUPATI SASTRI, D., andVENKATESVARA SASTRI, Ch.
Pandavajnata-vasamu. BHUJANGA EAU.
Pandava-pravasamu, Pandavasvamedhamu, Pandava-
vijayamu. TIRUPATI SASTRI, D., and VENKATE-SVABA SASTRI, Ch.
Pandita-rajamu. TIRUPATI SASTRI, D., and VKN-
KATESVARA SASTRI, Ch.
Parijata-natakamu. SRi-RANGA KAVI.
Parijatapaharanamu. LAKSHMI-NAKASIMHAMU, Ch.
Parijiitapabarana-natakamu. SURYA-NARAYANA
SURI, K. S.
Parvati-parinaya-natakamu. [Addenda] GOPALA-
KKISHNUDU.
Patta-bbanga-raghavamu(Paduka-pattabliisht"kainu).LAKSHMI-NARASIMHA EAU, P. V.
Pelli vellina taruvata pedda pelji. VJI:KSA-I.IX-
GAMU, K.
Prabodha -chandrodaya
- natakainu. [Addenda]KRISHNA MISRA.
Prachanda - cbanakyamu. LAKSHM! - NARASIMHA
EAU, P. V.
Pradyumnananda-natakamu. VKNKATARYA YAJVA.
Pradyuuina- natakamu. VKNKATA - I;AMAN.V\ VA.
Ananta-bhatla.
423 SELECT SUBJECT-INDEX. 424
Prahlada (P. kadha pradarsanam). [Addenda]
SlTA-RAMAYYA, P.
Prahlada-charitramu. SESHACHAHYULU, P. T.
Prahlada-natakamu. TlRU-NARAYANACHARYULU.
Prasanna-yadava-natakamu. LAKSHMI-NARASIM-
HAMU, Ch.
Pratapa-rudrlyamu. VENKATA-RAYA SASTRI.
Priya-darsana, Priyadarsika. HARSHA-DEVA.
Pulinda-susllamu (Othello). SHAKSPERE (W.).
Eaja-hamsa-natakamu. VIRA-RAGHAVAYYA, P.L.
Eama-natakamu. PAPAYYA, 0.
Bama-rajya-viyogamu. ACHYUTA-RAMA SASTRI.
Bama-razu-charitramu. SRINIVASA BAU, K.
Banga-raya-kadana-samavakaramu. SAMBA-SIVA
Elu, K. Eh.
Banl-samyukta-natakamu. PURNAYYA, T.
Eatl-pradyumna-vijayamu. [Addenda] APPALA-
NARASIMHAMU, P.
Batnavali. HARSHA-DEVA.
Eavana-samharamu. MANIKYAMU, D. P.
Eoga-chikitsa. VIRESA-LINGAMU, K.
Bukmangada-natakainu (Ekadasl-mahatmya). BIIA-
GAVANTA EAU.
[Addenda] TIRU-NARA-
YANA-SVAMI.
Eukmiiil-parinayatnu. TIRUMALA-NARASIMHAMU.
Sagarika. BAPI-RAZU.
Sakunamulu. VIRESA-LINGAMU, K.
Sakuntala-natakamu. MALLIKARJUNUDU, M.
Sakuntala-natakamu. TIRU-NARAYANACIIARYULU.
Samagra-rama-natakamu. VENKATACHARYULU, N.
Sanglta-bilhanlya-natakamu. [Addenda] KRISH-
NAYYA, G. V.
Sangita-markandeya-niitakamu. [Addenda] Pu-
RUSHOTTAMU, G. V.
Sangita-rasa-tarangini (Buddha-natakamu). NAR.'V-
YANA EAU, D., and SRI-RAMULU, D.
Sangita-sarangadhara-natakamu. CHINNA VENKATADASU.
Sauglta-satya-hariscliandra-natakamu. V!RA-MAL-
LAYYA, K. L.
Sankalpa-siiryodayamu. VENKATA-NATHA VKDANTA-
CHARYA.
Sarangadhar. VIRA-BHADRA EAU, J.
Sarangadhara-natakamu. SIDDHANA GAUDU.
SUBRAHMANYA SISTRI,
P. V.
SUBRAHMANYESVARAMU.
Sarmishtha-vijayamu. [Addenda] BHARADVAJAMU.
Sarojini. VENKATACIIALAMU, T. V.
Sasi-rekha. BHUJANGA Elu.
Satl-samyukta. VENKATA EAU, B. N., and SE-
SHAYYA, S.
Satya-harischandrlyamu. SRINIVASA EAU, K.
Satya-klrti. SURYA-NAEAYANA SASTRI, M. R.
Satyamoda-chandrodayamu. [Addenda] ACHYUTA-RAMA SASTRI, M.
Satyavanta-vijaya
- natakamu. VENKATA - NARA-
SIMHAM.
Saugandhikamu. [Addenda] JAGAN-NATHAMU, G.
Saujanya-mohana-natakamu. EAMANUJACHARYULU,Tulasi.
Saundarya-sati-mani. BHAVA-NARAYANUDU.
Sisu-poshanamu. VIRESA-LINGAMU, K.
Sita-kalyanamu. EAMANNA.
Slta-parinayamu. VENKATA-RAMANA EAU, K.
Slta-svayamvaramu. GOPALA-RAMA-DASUDU, E.
Sivaji. SRlNIVASACHARYULU, P. A.
Snusha-vijayamu. SUNDARA-RAJA BHATTACHARYA.
Sri-krishna-jala-krida-natakamu. SURYA-NARAYANA
SASTRI, Garikipdti.
Sri-krishna-lila-vilasa-natakamu. SESHACHARYULU,
K. A.
Srl-krishna-natakamu. BHUJANGA EAU.
Si-ingara-cliandrahaslyamu. [Addenda] GURU-
BRAHMA SARMA.
Srlnivasa-kalyanamu. VIKRAMA-DEVA VARMA.
Sri-rama-janana-natakamu. VENKATAPPA, N. K.
Sri-ranga-nayak'-ammakunnti Nanchar'-ammaktmnu
zarigina savatula kotlata. EANGA-NAYAKI.
Sruta-kirti-maha-razn-charitra. PONNARI SURI.
Strila raltingu-nati hari-katha-natakamu. PURU-
SHOTTAMUDU, N.
Subhadrarjunlyamu. VENKATA-KRISHNAYYA.
Sugrlva-vijayamu. EUDRAYYA.
Sujnanodayamu (Tara- sasanka -
vijaya- natakamu).
[Addenda] SUBBA EAU, Vahguri.
Sukha-manjari-natakamu (The Marriage -of Sukha-
manjari). SRINIVASA EAU, K.
Sultana Chandu Bl (Chandu-bl-charitramu). SRI-
NIVASA EAU, K.
Suma-komali-natakamu. KRISHNUDU, Dh.
Suratani-kalyanamu. SURATANI.
Susena-vijayamu. HANUMANTA EAU, Z.
Suslla-natakamu. [Addenda] S!TA-RAMA EAU, D.
Susila-vilasamu. [Addenda] GOPALA-KRISHNA
EAU.
Suvarna-mala. PARVATISVARUDU, 0. A.
Suvisesha-patalu. BIBLE. Appendix.
Svarga-loka-sukhamu. VIRESA-LINGAMU, K.
Svarochisha-manu-sauibhavamu. BHAGAVANTAEAU.
(Manu - charitra
drama). SUBBAYYA NAYUDU.
Syamantaka-manL ACHCHAMAMBA, G.
Tara-chandrlyamu. VIRA-MALLAYYA, K. L.
Tara-sasanka-natakamu. PARVATISVARUDU, 0. A.VENKATA-RAT KAVI-KA/.U.
425 SELECT SUBJECT-IN I >KX. Ltt
Tempest (Adbliuta-sundari, Jhanjlia-marutamu).SHAKSPERE (W.).
Triloka-sundari. SURYA RAU, K.I' n matta-pralapamu. VIRESA-LINGAMU, K.
Unmatta-raghavamu. BHASKARA BHATTA.
Usha-natakaniu. VENKATA-RAYA SASTRI.
Usha-parinayamu. SATYA-NARAYANA-MURTI, Bh.
VlRA-MALLAYYA, K. L.
Uttara-rama-charitamu, Uttara - rama - charita - nata-
kamu. [Addenda] BHAVA-BHUTI.
Uttara-rama-charitramu. BHAVA-BHUTI.
Yiijranabha-vijayamu. [Addenda] BRAHMANANDASASTRI.
Vana-vasa-ragliavamu. LAKSHMI-NARASIMHA RAU,P. V.
Vanik-pura-vartakodantamu (Merchant of Venice).SHAKSPERE (W.).
Vani-svayamvaramu (Vara-sulka-natakamu). VEN-
KATA-SUBBA EAU, B.
Vara-ruchi-vijayamu. VENKATA-RAMANAYYA, U.
D. V.
Varshamu. VIRESA-LINGAMU, K.
Varudhinl-vilasanm. SATYA-NARAYANA-MURTI, K.
Vasullu. VIRESA-LINGAMU, K.
Vasu-raja-vilasa-natakamu. SESHACIIARYULU, K. A.
Veni-samhara-nat'tkamu. NARAYANA BHATTA
(MRIGA-RAJA-LAKSHMA).
Vesya-vishaya-sanivadamu. VIRESA-LINGAMU, K.
Vidhava-vivaha-prahasanamu. BHUJANGA EAU.
Vijaya-raghavamu. LAKSHMI-NARASIMHA EAU, P. V.
Vijaya-raghava-natakamu . TAYANNA.
Vinayaka-chaturthi. VIRESA-LINGAMU, K.
Vinoda-tarangini. VIRESA-LINGAMU, K.
Vintala-mari Virauima. [Addenda] SITA-RAMAYYA,
8.
Vipra-narayana-charitramu. LAKSHMI-NARASIMHA
EAU, P. V.
Virat-parva-natakamu. EANGACHARYULU, .
Virat-potuluri Vlra-brahmendra-svamula vari nata-
kamu. VIRACHARYULU, P. G.
Viveka-chandrika (Vara-sulka-prahasanamu). SITA-
PATAYYA, P.
Vriddha-vivahamu. [Addenda] LAKSHMI-NARA-
SIMHA EAU, P. V.
Yacha-surendra-vijayamu (Eanga-raya-pattabhishe-
kamu). VENKATA EAU, B. N.
Yajna-prayatnamu. VIRESA-LINGAMU, K.
Yogabhyasainu. VIRESA-LINGAMU, K.
Yogyayogya-vicharamu. VIRESA-LINGAMU, K.
Yuddha-kanclamu. YALLA DASU.
3. ETHICAL POETBY.
Ajnana-dhvamsini. [Addenda] PURUSiioTTAMUpt",
N.
Bhartrihari niti satakam. I'.IIARTRMIAICI.
Bhaskara-satakamu. [Addenda]Ethical Poet.
Charumati. I'.III.'JANOA RAU.
Durmarga-charitrainu. SuBBAHMANYfiVARAHU.
Go-vyaghra-cheritra. -KATfisvAKunu, V. B.
Jnana-bodhini. DEV-SANKAR VISVANATH.
Kanta -mani - niti -panchasattu. VfciiKATA - NARA-
SIMHA RAU NAYADU.
Kumarl-satakamu. VKNKATA-NARASIMHUPU, B.
Madhupa-viharamu (Rambles of a Bee). BIIUJAN>..V
RAU.
Mahila-ka.la-bodhini. LAKSHMI-NRISIMHAMBA, /'.
Niti-bodhini. [Addenda] NRISIMHA SASTRI, /'.
Niti-dipika. VIRESA-LINGAMU, K.
Niti-sangraliamu (Prasnottara). NiTi.
Nlti-satakamu. BHARTRI-HARI.
Pancha-tantra [in loco].
Paficha-tantramu. VENKATA-NATHA RAZU.
Eaja-nlti-padyamulu. PANCHA-TANTRA.
Satyavati-satakamu. VKNKATA-SUBBA RAU, K.
Stri-dharma-bodhini. DEV-SANKAR VISVANATH.
Strl-nlti-sangrahainu. STRI.
Stri-niti-sastrambu. KRISHNA-MCRTI.
Strl-vidya. VIRA-MALLAYYA, 1C. L.
Subhashita-ratnavali. LAKSHMANUDU, E. T.
Sumati-satakamu. SUMATI.
Susila. BHUJANGA RAU.
Vidura-niti. MAHA-BHARATA. Modem Version*.
[ Udyoya-parvaJ]
Vividlia-vishaya-sainskarana-padyamulu. [Addenda]BHAGAVANTA RAU.
Yaksha-prasnainulu. MAIIA - BHARATA. Mwla-n
Versions. [Aranya-parva.]
4. HEBOIC, HISTORICAL, EOMANTIC, EKOTIC, ANDPANEGYRIC POEMS AND CHAMPU8.
Achalatmaja-parinayamu. YKSKATACHARYI'IA-, X.
Adbhutottara - ramayanamu (Slta-mahatniyainti I.
PURUSHUTTAMUI)U, N.
Adi-parvamu. MAHA-BHARATA. Nannaya ami
Tikkana's Version.
Alankara-chandrodayamu (Makhavraja-charitrauiu ).
SARABHA-LINGAMU NAYUDU.
Amaru-sataka (Sringaramaruka-kavya). AlURl".
Anandodayamu. KiasHXA-MURTl SASTRI.
Andhra-bharata, AVmaha-bharata. MAiiA-r.ii.v-
RATA.
Andhra-raghu-vanisamu. KALIDA>.\.
Andhra-ramayanamu [version by Venkata Kavij.
VALMIKI.
Andhra-valmiki-ramayanamu [version by Subba Ran ].
VALMIKI.
Anubhava-rasika-satakamu. RAJA-MANI Srrri.
427 SELECT SUBJECT-INDEX. 428
Aranya-parvamu. MAHA-BHARATA. Nannaya and
Tikkana's Version.
Arundhatl-devi-charitra. ARUNDHATI.
Ayodhya-kandamu. VENKATACHALA-PATI DASU.
Bahulasva-charitramu. VENGALA NAYAKUDU.
Bala-kandamu. EAMUDU, S. N.
VALMIKI.
VENKATACHALA-PATI DASU.
Bala-ramayanamu. VALMIKI.
Banasura-yuddhainu. [Addenda] RAMA YOGI, N.
Bhadrayur-abhyudayamu. LAKSHMI-PATI, E. L.
Bhallana-raja-charitramu. EAJA-MANI SETTI.
Bhallana-raya-charitramu. KILARI BRAHMA-YOGI.Bhamim-vilasamu. JAGAN-NATHA PANDITA-RAJA.
Bharata-sara-ratnavali. MAHA-BHARATA. Nan-
naya and Tikkana's Version.
Bhaskara-ramayanamu [version by Bhaskarudu and
others.] VALM!KI.
Bhoja-rajiyamu. ANANTAYAMATYUDU, T.
Bhoja-suta-parinayainu. KOTISVARA MANTRI.
Bilhanlyamu (Bilhana-charitramu) [really by Singa-
raryudu]. KRISHNA-SVAMI, P.
[Addenda] SINGARARYUDU.
Budha-jana-liridayahladamu. [Addenda] GOPALA-
KRISHNUDU.
Chandrahasa-charitramu. VENKAYYA, M. R.
Chandrangada-charitramu. VENKATA-PATI, P. P.
Chenchlta-katha. CHENCHITA.
[Addenda] CHENCHITA.
Chitra-bharatamu. DHARMANNA, Ch. T.
Cbitra-ragliavamu. EAMAYA MANTRI, K. L.
Clutra-sinia. BHADRADRI-RAMA SASTRI.
Dakshina-go-grahanamu. CIIINNAYYA, Ch.
Dasa-kumara-cliaritramu. KETANA.Dasarathi-vilasamu. LACHCHANA.
Desingu-maha-raxu-katha. PARADESI DEVARU.
Dbarmangada-charitramu. NRISIMHUDU, B.
Dharma-razu-zudamu. DHARMA-RAZU.
Dilipa-cliaritra. VENKATA-KRISHNUPU, K. V.
Draupadi-devi-charitra. DRAUPADI.
Ekavali-parinayamu. KRISHNA-MURTI SASTRI.
Empress of India Nine Gems. VENKATA-RATNAMU,K.
Hamsa-vinisati. NARAYANA MANTRI, A. S.
Hari - haresvara - satakamu (Atma -paryaya -
charya-
saparya). PARVATISVARUDU, M. K.
Hariscliandra-dvipada-kavyamu (Harischandiopa-khyanam). GAURANA MANTRI.
Harischandra-nalopakhyauamu. EAMA-RAJA-BHU-SHANUDU.
Harischandropakhyana. PURANAS. Skanda-pu-rana.
Harischandropakhyanamu (Calamities of Harischan-
dra). GAURANA MANTRI.
Hariscliandropakhyanamu. SANKARA MAXTRI.
Hermit (Vana-prasthudu). PARN'ELL (T.).
Indiya-mandala-prabhu-varenya-rajya-bliara-vabana-
prarambha-kala-mahotsava-charitramu . MK i-
TYUMJAYA NlSSANKA.
Jagan-natha-rathotsava-vilasamu. PRAKASA KAVI.
Jaimini-bharatamu. PlNA VlRA-BHADRUpu.
Kakutstha-vijayamu. ANANTA BHUPALUDU.
Kalidasu-hari-katha. KANNAYYA NAYUDU.
Kalinga-mardanamu. VENKATA-PATI, Poet.
Kaliya-mardanamu. NAGA-LINGAMU, U. P.
Kamamma-katba. KAMAMMA.Kamuka-chintanamu (Locksley Hall). TENNYSON
(A.).
Kauaka-ranjita-sikhamam-parinayamu (Vikramarka
chnritram). VENKATA-RAMANUDU, Z. V.
Karna-parvainu. KURMA-NATHA MANTRI.
Karuna-rasa-tarangini (Elegy). [Addenda] GRAY
(T.).
Kasturi-tilakamu. BnuJANGA EAU.
Kausalya-parinayamu. SUBBA EAU, V. R.
Kavi-Linganna-satakamu. EANGAYARYUDU.
Keyura-bahti-cliaritramu. MANCHANNA.
Kiratarjuniyamu (The Hunter and Arjuna). BHA-
RAVI.
Konda-vlti-charitramu. GURU-BRAHMA SARMA.
Krishna-bliupati-lalama-satakamu. SUBRAHMAN-
YUDU, A. R.
Krishna-deva-raya-charitramu (Life of Sree Krishna
Devarayalu). SOMA-NATHA EAU, A. B.
Krishna-raya-vijayaniu. KUMARA DHURJATI.
Krislinarjuna-charitrainu. SURYA-PRAKASAMU, M. S.
Kusa-lava-cbaritramu. VALM!KI. Eamayana.
Appendix.
Kusa-layakamu. EAMA-CHANDRA EAZU, 7.
Kutila- varilngana-vilasamn (Gandika-nadi- mahat-
myamu). KESAVA DASU.
Kuvalayasva-charitramu. CHINA NARAYANA NA-YAKUDU.
Lalita-lata-vilasamu. EAJA-MANI SETTI.
Laiika-yagamu. LANKA.
Lopamudra-charitra. LOPAMUDRA.
Maha-bbarata [in loco].
Manu-charitramu. PEDDANNA, A. Ch.
Metiaka-kausika-samvadamu. V!RA-MALLAYYA,K.L.
Molla-ramayanamu. MOLLA.
Nala-chakravarti-katha dvipada (The Adventures of
Nala). EAGHAVACHARYULU, V. T.
Nala-charitra. DHARMANAMATYUDU.
Nala-charitramu. NALA.
Narayana-raja-satakamu. SOMA-SKKHARA SASTRI.
Nava-natha-charitra. GAURANA MANTRI.
Nila-sundarl-parinayamu. TIMMAYA, K. G.
429 S 1 .LKCT SUBJECT-INDEX. 430
Niraiikusfipakhyanaimi. EUDRAYYA.
Nirvachanottara-ramayanainu. TIKKANA SUMA-v \.n.
Xutana Bobbili-rS/ula kutha. KANNAYYA NAYUDU.Nutaiia Kusa-liiyakamu. BUCHCHANNA, P.
Oghavatl-parinayambu. NRISIMHA MANTRI.Kavi -
jttiia- ranjanamu (Chandramati -
parinayamu).SURAYA, A. B.
Kavi-raja-mano-rarijanamu. ABBAYA MANTRI.
Kuchelopakhyanamu. GATTU FKABHU.
Padamulu. SABHA-PATAYYA, R.
Padmini-vilasamu. GOLDSMITH (0.).
Parijiitapaharanamu. TIMMANNA, N. S.
Parvati-parinayamu. BAYA-RAGIIUNATHA TONDA-MAN MAIII-PALUDU.
VENKATA-RAMAYYA, S. K.
Pedda-Bobbili-maha-razu-katha. VIRAYYA, N., and
CHENGALVA-RAZU, K,
Eaghava-pandaviyainu. SURANNA, P. A.
Eaghu-deva-rajlyamu. BHAVA-NARAYANUDU.
Eaja-sekhara-charitramu. MALLANNA, M,
IJaja- sekhara - vilasamu (BhaUana -
raja-charitramu).
TlMMAYA, K. G.
Efija-vahana-vijayamu. MURTI, K. R.
Eaniabhyudayamu. EAMA-BHADRUDU, A.
Eaina-chandra-llla-taranginl. VENKATACHALA-PATI
DASU.
Eama-krislmarjuna-narayaniyambu. SOMA-SEKHARA
S.iSTRI.
Eamarajlyamu (Narapativijayamu). VENKAYYA,A. S.
Eamfiyanamu. VALMIKI.
Eamodayamu. EANGAYA.
Eanga-natha-ramayanamu. EANGA-NATHUDU.
Eanga-raya-charitramu. NARAYANA MANTRI, P.
Easika-jana-mano-'bhiramamu. TIMMAYA, K. G.
Eatnavall-kala-manjari (Saundarya-satakamu). JIY-
YARU SURI.
Eayal-bandi-kirtanalu. ANANTA-DASU, K., and
SIVA EAU, A.
Eukminl-kalyanamu. FuR.iNAS. Bhagavata-pu-rana.
Eukmini-parinayambu. TIMMAYA, K. G.
Eukmini-parinayamu. BIIAGAVAT-KAVI.
Sabha-parvamu. MAHA-BHARATA. Nannaya and
Tikkana's Version.
Sakuntala -parinayamu. [Addenda] PAPA-RAZU,
Ditta-kavi.
Sakshulu balkina kotula katha. CHINNAYYA, Ch.
Salya-parvamu. KURMA-NATHA MANTRI.
Santanupakhyanamu. BHADRADRI-RAMA SASTRI.
Sarangadhara-charitra. VENKATA-RAMANUJA SURI.
Sarangadhara-charitramu. BUCHCHANNA, P.
SAMBIIU-DASUDU, B.
Saraugadhara-charitrainu. KATA-HAXI;, Ch. I..
Sarasvatl-vijnyamu. IIAYA, V. V.
Surat-taravaji (Varaha-narasiinlia-satakaiini). I
VATlSVARUDU, M. K.
Sasi-rekha-parinayanui. CHINNAYYA, Ch.
Satya-bhama-kalapamu (Parijatamu). APPA KAVIBh.
Savitri-devi-charitra. SAVITRI.
Saugandhika-prasuna-saiigrahaniu. APPAPPA.
Sita-vijayamu (Sata-kantlia-ramayananiu). M.MI-DANA.
Some Specimens of South Indian popular erotic
Poetry. NATKSA SASTIII, X. .)/.
Sringaramaruka-kavya (Amaru-sataka). AMAKI.
Sringara-naishadhaiiHi. Ski-NATiiriii-.
Sringara-padya-ratnavaji. JAGAN-NATHA MAL.
Sringara-rasa-pravahiui. BHUJANGA KAU.
Srii'igara- sakuntalamu (Sakuntala -
parinayamu).PlNA VlRA-BHADRUDU.
Si-iugara-sataka. BHARTRI-HARI.
Sruti-kanthopakhyanamu. KAMESVARA RAU, S.
Subhadra-parinayamu. JAGAN-NATHA MANTRI, K. G.
Sudakshina-parinayamu. ANNAYYA, T. R.
Siiddhandhra-niroshthya-nirvachana-kusa- charitra-
mu. VENKATA EAU, M. G.
Suddhandhra-niroslitliya-slta-kalyanamu. SINGARA-
CHARYULU, M. T.
Suka-saptati. KADIRI-PATI XAYAKUDU.SUKA.
Sumati (Dora). TENNYSON (A.).
Sundara-kanda. VALM!KI.
Suvarchala - parinayamu (Hanumad -vivahamu).
[Addenda] LINGA-MURTI.
Svarochisha-manu-charitramu.
Syamantakopakhyatiamu.NRISIMHA EAU.
Tapati-sainvaranopakhyanamu.
MANTRI.
Tara-sasanka-vijayamu. VKNKATA-PATI, S. K.
Telugu Ballad Poetry. BOYLE (j. A.).
Telugu Mahabharata. MAHA-BHAKATA. Nannayaand Tikkana's Version.
Tiinnia-bliupalakabhyudayamu. SUBBA-RAXU.
Traipadendra-guru-chandra-charitrainu. PARVATI-
SVARUDU, M. K.
Udyoga -parvamu. MAIIA - BHARATA. Nannaya
and Tikkana's Version.
Uma-paty-abhyudayamu (Kamineni-varnsa-charitra-
mu). PRABHAKARA EAU.
Uttara-go-grahanamu. CHINNAYYA, Ch.
Uttara-harischandropakhyanamu. LINGANA MANTRI.
Uttara-ramayanamu. PAPA-RAZU.
Vaijayanti- vilasamu (Vipra-narayana- charitramu).
TAMMAYAMATYUDU.
PEDDANNA, A. Ch.
VKXKATA - LAKSH.MI -
GANGADHARA
431 SELECT SUBJECT-INDEX. 432
Vara-kanta (The Nautch Girl). BHUJANGA EAU.
Vasanta-kusurnamu. BHUJANGA EAU.
Vasu-charitramu. EAMA-EAJA-BHUSHANUDU.
[Addenda] EAMA-EAJA-BHUSHA-
NUDU.
Vasuindhara-parinayamu. VIBA-EAGHAVUDU, N. V.
Vichitra-ramayanamu. VENKATA-NARASIMHA-MURTI.
Vighnesvarabhyudayamu. SAMBAYYA, K.
Vijaya-rama Gaja-pati Maha-razu K.C.S.I. gari
charitramu (Life of Sri ... Vizearama Gajapati
Eaj . . . the late Maharajah of Vijianagarara).
EAJA-MANI SETTI.
Vijayarama-yasokanta-vilasamu. SlTA-EAM, V.
Yijaya-vilasamu (Subhadra-parinayamu). VEN-
KATA-RAZU, Ch. L.
Vikramarka-charitramu. JAKKAYA.
Virata-parvamu. KURMA-NATHA MANTELVENKATACHALA MANTEL
Vishnu-maya-vilasamu. VENKATA-PATI MANTEL
Vishnu-mitropakhyanamu. SOMA-NATHUDU, K, K.
Yadava-raghava-pandavryamu. EAGHAVA KAV!-
svABUpu.
Yajtiavalkya-charitramu. GATTU PEABHU.
Yuddha-pafichakamu. MAHA-BHAEATA. Nannayaand Tikkana's Version.
6. RELIGIOUS AND PHILOSOPHIC POEMS AND CHAMPUSOF DOCTEINE, DEVOTION, AND NAEEATIVE.
(i.) Christian.
History of Salvation (Eakshana-charifcra). PUEU-SHOTTAMU.
Hymns (Kirtanalu). HYMNALS.
Hymns and Spiritual Songs (Telugu klrtanalu).
[Addenda] BEER (J. W.).On Idolatry (Vigraha-ninnanamu). PURUSHOTTAMU.Psalms (Kli-tanala pustakamu). BIBLE. Old
Testament.
Satya-veda-sanglta-ratnavali. BIBLE. Appendix.Selection of Telugu Christian Lyrics (Kristu-mata-
sambandham' aina telugu-kirtana-sangrahaniu).HYMNALS.
Suvisesha-patalu. BIBLE. Appendix.
Telugu Christian Lyrics. DOWNIE (A. H.).
Telugu Hymns (Telugu klrtanalu). [Addenda]HYMNALS.
Telugu Hymns in English Metres (Klrtanalu).HYMNALS.
Yobu-charitra (History of Job). PRAKASAMU (M.).
(ii.) Hindu.
Abhinavandhra-vishnu-puranamu. ACHYUTAMAT-YUDU.
Achanta-ramesvara-satakamu. BAPANNA.
Acharya-ratna-haramu. SITA-EAMACHARYULU, V.
Acharya-sukti-muktavali. KESAVACHARYULU, M. N.
Adhyatma -ramayana. PUEANAS. Bralimanda -
purana.
Alankara-saiigraha-rasayanamu. PAKSHI-RAZU.
Alvar -acharyula vaibhavainu. BALA - KRISHNA
MUDALIYAR.
Ambujaksha - satakamu. LAKSHMI - NARAYANUDU,B.N.
Amukta-nialyada (Vishnuchittiyamu). KRISHNA-DEVA.
Andal-charitramu. ANDAL.
Andhra-bhagavad-glta. [Addenda] MAHA-BHAEATA.Andhra -
bhagavatamu. PUEANAS. Bhayavata -
purana.
Andhra-devl-bhagavata-puranamu. SRI-EAMULU, D.
Andhra-gita-govindaniu. JAYA-DEVA, Bhoja-deva-
pu.
Andhra-halasya-mahatmyamu. SESHADRI SAEMA,Z.S.
Andhra - karttika - mahatmyamu. SITA - EAMUDU
(BALA KAVI).
Andhra-nayaka-satakamu. PURUSIIOTTAMUDU, K.
Andhra-piirnacharya-prabhavamu. PATTABHIEAMA-
DASUDU.
Andhra-surya-satakamu. MAYUEA.
Andhiopabhagavatamu. SITA-RAMA-EAZU.
Anna-danadi-prasamsa-shatkaruu. APPA DASU.
Appa-dasu-charitramu. APPA DASU.
Appal a-dasa-padyainulu. APPALA DASU.
Atmaikya-bodlia. YOGANANDA AVADHUTA.Atmavalokamu. NARASIMIIAMATYUDU, P.
Atma-yeruka. VENKATA YOGI.
P)iila-bhagavatamu. PURANAS. Bh&gawzta-purana.
Basava-puranamu. SOMA-NATHUDU, P. B,
SOMESVARUDU, P.
Bhadradri-rama-satakaiuu. NARASIMHA-DASUDU.
Bhadra-giri-slta-rama-satakamu. S!TA-EAMA.
llhagavad-bhajana-kirtanalu. TULASI-RAMA DASU.
\ Shagavad-glta. MAHA-BHARATA.- Modern Versions.
Bhagavat-sanklrtanamulu. LAKSIIMAMMA.
lihakta-mala. MAHI-PATI.
Bhaktamritamu. DEVA-RAJA DASU.
Bhimesa-satakamu. VENKATA-NARASIMHA-MURTI.
j
Bhlmesvara-puranamu (Bhlma-khandamu). SRI-
NATHUDU.
Bho^esvara-mahatmyaniu. MALLIKAEJUNARADH-
YUDU.
liilvesvariyamu. VfiNKATA-RATNAMU, K.
Chandra-sekhara-satakamu. CHANDEA-SEKHARA.
Channa-basava-puranamu. PAPAYAMATYUDU.
Chenna-veukatesa-nama-saiiklrtanamulu. VlEA-
EAGHAVAYYA, M.
Dasarathi-satakamu. GUPA KAVI.
Dasavatara-charitramu. EAMA MANTEI, Dh.
433 SKI.KCT SUBJECT-INDEX. 434
Pattatreya-satakanm. NITYANANDA Y("M;I.
Pevaki-naridana-satakaimi. PEVAKI-NANDANA.
Pevl-bhagavata-purana, bhtigavatamu. PURANAS.Pevi-damlakamu. AoiIYUTA-K.vMUDU.
Plrira-dhl-satakamu. SANKARUDU, M.
Pivya-suri-prabha. SITA-RAMACHARYUUJ, V.
Pivya-suri-vilasamu. PARTHA-SAKATHI PASUDU.
Pwatrimsa manjari. SANKARACHARYA. [Doubtfuland Supposititious Works.]
Ega-tilli-pata. VIJAYA-RAGHAVA NAYADU, T., and
others.
(lajanana-vijayamu. KRISHNA-MURTI SASTRI.
Gajendra- mokshamu. PURANAS. Bhagavata-
purana.
Gana-pati-charitra. [Addenda] RAJA-MANI SETTI.
Gautaim-mahatmyamu. KiusHNA-MURTl SASTRI.
Gilakala pulyamulu. PULLA KAVI.
Gita-govinda. JAYA-DEVA, Bhdja-deva-pu .
GoJavari-varnanamu. VENKATA-RATNAMU, K.
Gonainadngula Venkatesvara-sisa-satakamu. VEN-
KATA-RAMAYYA, T. T.
Gopala-raya-ki-itulu. VKNKATA-GOPALA E.lu, U.
Gopika-gltalu. PURANAS. Bhagavata-purana.
Gopi-katha-kaumudi (Radhika-parinayamu). VKN-
KATA-RAMANUJA SARMA, Ch. T.
Govinda-chaturdasa-manjarika-stotra. SANKARA-
CHARYA. [Doubtful and Supposititious Works.]
Govinda-dvadasa-manjarika-stotra (Bhaja-govinda).SANKARACHARYA. [Doubtful and Supposititious
Works.]
Hanumat-paSchavimsati. GOPALAYYA (TiNNA SURI).
Hara-satakamu. VENKATA-SIVAYA SASTRI.
Hara-vilasamu. SRI-NATHUDU.
Hari-bhajana-kirtanalu. BHOJA-DASU.
Hari-satakamu. VENKATA-SIVAYA SASTRI.
Hari-sukti-tarangini. VENKATA SASTRI, 7. G.
Jagan-natha-mahatmyarnu. SARVESUDU.
Jngan-natha-yogi-satakamu. VENKATESUDU.
Janaki-pati-satakamu. JANAKI-PATI.
Janaki-rama-stavamu. ApPALA-NARASi.MfiAM.
Jaya-rama-rama-satakamu. EAMA-RAMA.
Jnanamrita-tattva-klrtanalu. CHINNA KONDA PAST.
Jnauananda -paripurna
- samboJha - tattva -kirtta nal u.
MASTAN PAS.
Jnananjanamu. EAMAYA.
Kabiru-dasu-charitramu. NAUSHARVANJ!, P. S.
Kalahasti-mahatnwimu. PHURJATI.
Kamesvara-satakamu. KILARI BRAHMA-YOGI.
Kanda-padya-taravali. APPALA-NARASIMHAM.
Kanyaka-paramesvari-charitramu. APPAVU SETTI.
Kanyaka-paramesvarl-dandakanm. I.'ANGAYYA, G.
Kari-velpu-satakamu. [Addenda] KARI-VELPU.
Kesava-satakamu. VENKATA-LAKSHMI-NRISIMIIA'
Krisliim-karmiinrita. L!LA-SI;KA.
Krislinit-liluliliivarnanamu.[ A.|cli-inl;i] XUISIMIIA
s \STI;I, P.
Kslu'traya-padambulu. KSIIKTRAYVA.
Kumfira - nrisiinliiunu (KorkniKJa- inahattvnmu).
VENKATA-RATNAMU, K.
Kumara-satakainu. MANGAYYA.
Kurma-purana (Kaurma). PURANAS.
Lanka-yagamu. LAXKA.
Madana-gopala-satakamu. BAPANNA.
CHENGALVA-RAYVIH.
Maha-punilyamu. PARTIIA-SARATHI PASUDU.
Mahendra-vijayamu. SUBBA-RAYA SASTRI.
Mallaua-yogi-sat ikanni. MAM.AXA.
Mallikarjuna-satakaiuu. MALLIKAIUUNA.
Manasa-bodha Piama-nama-satakamu. \'K.NKATA-
RAMAYYA, T. T.
Mauasa-bodha-satakamu. MANASA-BODHAMU.
Manasa-vairagya-satakamu. BANGAR'-AYYA.
Mangaja-giri-mahatmyamu (panakamu).KATA-RATNAMU, K.
Mani-trayi. SANKARACIIARYA. [Doubtful and
Supposititious Works.]Manohara-somesvara-satakauiu. PURUSHOTTAMUDU,
N.
Manu-vainsa-puranamu. VIUANA MANTRI, P. V.
Markandeya-puranamu. MARAYA MANTRI.
Molcsha-ranga-satakamu. KASGAYYA NiYADU, C.
Mudita-gana-trimsati. VKNKATA-NARASIMHA KAI
NAYADU.
Mukunda-raghava-charitramu. LAKSIIMI-XAKISI.
Mumukshu-jana-kalpakaiint. LAKSHMANTIT, >'/-i-
vaishnava Teacher.
Nanda-nandana-satakamu. VENKATA-RAMUI)U.
Narada-Pururavas-sainvadanui. ABBAYA MANTKI.
Nara-hary-aksha-satakamu. GURU-SVAMI, ^f.
Narasimha-dasu-padyamulu. NARASIMHA PASU.
Narayana-satakamu. NAUAYANA, tin God.
Natha-mauniyamu. PARTHA-SARATIII PASTDU.
Nava-ratna-zavi]ilu. VENKATA-RAMAYYA, A". A.
Nija-guru-stavaniu. VEXKATAPPA RAU, M., and
SURYA RAU, M.
Nrisimha-satakamu. SKSIIATPA.
Paidi-talli-satakamu. UAYA, V. V.
Paramartha-sanmr.i. PARAMAIITIIA.
Paramatma-hari-satakamu. RANGA-SAYI, A. S.
Pedda-dasu charitrainu. SixGARi-DAsr.
Pendli-patalu. PENPI.I.
Pipaji-rajan-charitraiu. MAHI-PATI.
Prabo.lha-chandrodayanni. MAI.LAYYA, N. S., antl
SINGAYYA, Gh. N,
Prachina-navlna-zavajilu. NAGA-BIM SIIAXIIT. A'. /.'.
Prahlada-charitra. P i : A 1 1 1 .1 DA.
Prapadana-parijatamu. K^; AN PA-KAM A v YA.
F F
435 SELECT SUBJECT-INDEX. 430
Prasanna-raghava- satakamu. NARASIMHUDU.
Pudota Eama-lingavadhuta-gari vachananmlu (Pu-
dota-vari tattvamulu). EAMA-LINGA AVADHUTA.
Pundarikakshodayamu. PARTHA-SARATHI Disupu.Purandara - dasu - charitramu. VENKATA -VITHALA
DASU.
Purvacharya-prabha. SITA-RAMACHARYULU, F.
Kadha-madhava-lila-viharambu. VUAYA-RAGHAVA
NAYADU, T., and others.
Badhika-santvanamu (Ila-deviyamu). MUDDUPALANI.
Eaja-yoga-sarambu. PURANAS. Bhagavata-purdna.Eama-bhuvara-stavamu. APPALA-NARASIMHAM.
Eama-glta. SANKARACHARYA. [Doubtful and
Supposititious Works.']
Eama-jananamu. NAUSHARVANJ!, P. S.
Eama-karnamrita. SANKARACHARYA. [Doubtful
and Supposititious Works..]
Eaina-lingesa-satakamu. SURAYA, A. B.
Eama-Lingesvara-satakainu. VENKAT-RAMA SARMA,
Y.
Eama-nrisravataranamu. PARTHA-SARATHI DASUDU.
Eamanuja-prabba. SITA-RAMACHARYULU, V.
Eamanuja-vilasamu. PARTHA-SARATHI Dlsupu.Eama-sahasra-namamu. EAMA-DUTA.
Eama-stava-rajamu. MALLANAMATYUDU.
Eama-taraka-satakamu. EAMA, the God.
Eamayana-klrtanalu. EAGHAVAYYA, M.
Eamesvara-mahatmyamu. LAKSHMANUDU, E. T.
Eangavadhutala vari Jnana-bodbavali. [Addenda]EANGAVADHUTALU.
Eenuka-devi-dandakamu. BHAKTA - VATRALA NA-
YUDU.
Sach-chid -ananda - rama-satakanm. VENKAYYA,M. V.
Sadananda-yogi-satakamu. SADANANDA YOGI.
Sadbu-janananda-ranjita-manjari (Suj.). BHAKTA-
VATSALA NAYUDU.
Sadhu-rakshaka-satakamu. SITAMMA, K.
Samarta-pata. VIJAYA-RAGHAVA NAYADU, T., and
others.
Sanandopakhyanamu. BHADRA KAVI.
Sanjiva-raya-satakamu. SUBBAYYA, K.
Saiijivi-pura- vlranjaneya- satakainu. SITA-EAMA
MANTRI.
Sanklrtana-ratnavali. TYAGA-RAJAYYA, T. V. K.
Sapta-kotlsvara-satakarnu. SUBRAHMANYESVARAMU.Sarasvati-venkatesa -
parinayamu (Pendli -patalu).
[Addenda] SAVITRYAMBA.
Sarpa-pura-mabatmyamu. TIMMAYA, K. G.
Sarva-manya-satakamu. [Addenda] SOMA-NATHA
EAU, A. B.
Sat-katba-manjari. ACHCHAMAMBA, G.
Satya-narayana-bari-katba. BRAIIMAYYA, B.
Satyavrati-satakamu. [Addenda] NRISIMHA SASTRI,
P.
Siddhi-janardana-satakamu. KRISHNAYYA.Simhadri-narasirnha-satakamu. KURMA DASUDU.
Sisa-padyamulu. NRISIMHA SVAMI.
Sita-kalyanamu. BHOJA-DASU.
Sita-maha-devi-stotramu. EAMA-DUTA.Sita - rama - satakamu. [Addenda] EAMA - LINGA
EAZU.
Slta-rama-sataka-trayam. EAMA-DUTA.
Siva-glta. PURANAS. Padma-purdna.Siva - katba - sudha - rasamu. LAKSHM! -NARAYANA
SASTRI, A. A.
Siva-purana. PURANAS.
Siva -rahasya
- khandamu. VENKATACHALAMU,K.S.
Siva-sankara-satakarnbu. EAMA YOGI, A.
Siva-satakamu. VENKATA KAVI, V.
Somesvara-satakamu. MALLIKARJUNA SASTRI, 7.
Sri-hari-vijayamu. EAMA-DASUDU, G.
Sri-kalahastlsvara-sarada-navaratrotsava-cbaritrainu.
SUBBA-RAZU, R. R.
Srl-krishnabbyudayamu. PARVATISVARUDU, M. K.
Sri-krishna-satakamu. SRINIVASA EAMANUJUDU.Srinivasa-vilasamu. VENKATESA.
Sri-rama-dandakamu. SURAYA, A, B.
Sriranga-mahatmyamu. MUKUNDA KAVI.
Siotra-patha-pustakamulu. BRAHMA SAMAJ.
Strila patalu. VENKATA-RAMANAYYA, Z. S.
Subrabnianya-vijayanibu. TYAGA-RAJA BHOJA.
Suddha-uirguna-tattva-kandartha-daruvulu. KRISHNA
DASU, Bhagavatula.
Sujnana-ratnavali (Vedanta-kirtanalu.) SESHA-
CHALAMU NAYUDU, P. R.
Sujnana-tattva-puruodayambu (Brabma-glta-rabas-
yamu). NARASIMIIA YOGI.
Sundara-rama-satakamu. SUNDARA-RAMA.
Sura-bhandesvaraiuu [in loco].
Surya-narayana-satakamu. NARA-YANA-DASU.
Sfirya-satakaniu. LACHCHANA.
Svanta-varti-satakamu. S!TA-RAMA YOGI.
Tabelula meti satakamu. [Addenda] NRISIMHA
SASTRI, P.
Taratamyadi-sad-ratna-mala. VITHALACHARYA.
Tattva-kirtanalu. EANGA-NAYAKULU, P.
Tiru-pall'-andu. ARVARGAL.
Tilpura-sundari-satakamu. TRIPURA-SUNDAR!.
Tyaga -raja
- svanii - klrtanalu. TYAGA - RAJA
SVAMI.
Uma-mahesvara-satakamu. [Addenda] PEDDANNA,D.
Uttara-bari-vamsamu. SOMA-NATHUDU, N.
Vacbanamulu [by divers authors]. NARASAYYA,Kadimella.
437 SELECT SUBJECT-IN I >EX. 438
YuiniLcya-sataka. BHARTUI-HARI.
Vainana-miirty-avirbhtiva-gha^tamn. PURANAS.
Bhayavata-purana.
Varatl.i-mjii-satakamu. BALA-KRiSHNUpU.Vunilm-lakshrni-narasimha-satakumu. KUKMA
DAsupu.
Varaha-puranauiu. MALLAYYA, N. S., and SINGAYYA,Gh. N.
'
Vedanta-darpanamu. SlTAYA, N. R.
Vedanta-saramu. RAMA YOGINDRA.
Vf'nkatachala-niahatmyamu. PURANAS. VaraUa-
purdna.
Yf>nu-g6pala-dasu-kirtanalu. VENU-GOPALA DASU.
\'rnu-gopala-satakam u. VENU-GOPALA.
Vijfrana-janardanardha-satakamu. VENKATA-
SUBRAHMANYAMU, R.
Vira-raghava-satakarnu. LAKSHMANUDU, disciple
of Rama Guru.
Vishnu - kanclii - varada -raja
- svami - mahatmyamu.VENKATA SASTRI, Y. S.
Vishnu-purananiu. RAGHAVACHARYULU, V. T.
SlTA-RAMA-SVAMI, T. R.
Vithalesvara-satakamu. KOT!SVARA DIKSHITA.
Vivaha-mahotsava-patalu. VIVAHAMU.
Yamiina-maumyamu. PARTHA-SARATHI DASUDU.
POLITICS AND SOCIETY.
Dharmopadesi. PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS. Madras.
Dina - vartamani. PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS.
Madras.
Svatantrya-darsanamu (On Liberty). MILL (J. S.).
Upanyasa - manjari (Andhra- mahila - maha - sabha ).
[Addenda] GUNTUR.
Voice of Progress. PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS.
Madras.
PROVERBS AND ADAGES.
Andhra-lokokti-chandrika (Complete Telugu Pro-
verbs). CHALA-PATI RAU, N.
Andhra-lokokti-panchasattu. [Addenda] NRISIMHA
SASTRI, P.
Collection of Telugu Proverbs (Andhra-lokokti-
chandrika). CARR (M. W.).
Collection of Telugu Sayings and Proverbs bearing
on Agriculture. [Addenda] MADRAS.
Huna lokokti hiravali (Angleya lokokti vajraTali).
SIVA-SANKARA PANDYAJI.
Samskrita- lokokti -chandrika (Sanskrit Proverbs).
CHALA-PATI RAU, N.
Samskrita - lokokti - muktavali. SIVA - SANKARA
PANDYAJI.
RELIGION.
1. CHRISTIANITY,
(i.) Dibit, Workt on Doctrine, and Traeti.
Acts of the Apostles. BIBLE. New Testament.
Believe and live (Nammi jiviimamji). HAY (J.).
Bengal Christians' Letter to their Countrymen
(IJahgaja-desamand' unde Krlstu-bhaktiilu IHHM
desasthulaku vrasina patrike). BELLARY.
Bible (Parisuddha-granthamu, Dharma-pustakamu)
[in loco].
Bible Dictionary (Satya-vedapu nighan^u). BIBLE.
Appendix.Catechetical Instruction for Young Children (Chin-
navaru telusu kona tagina prasnottarainula
boclhana). BELLARY.
Catechism of Scripture Doctrine (Parisuddha-lekha-namulandu vidhinchina bodhanalu). BKLI^KY.
Catechism on the Evidences of the Christian Revela-
tion (Deva-vakyodaharanamulanu gurinchina
prasnottaravali). CATECHISM.
Catechismus Telugicus Minor (Satyam' aina vedamlo
vunde jnana-vupadesalayokka sankshepam).CATECHISM.
Cholera Tract (Maridi-sankatamunu gurinchinadi).
HAY (J.).
Christian Ministry (Kraistava-suvarta-seva). [Ad-
denda] BOGGS (W. B.).
Colloquium religiosissimum . . . de Christo, etc.
(Pedda svami mida . . . tarkam' ite). SCHULTZK
(B.).
Commentary on the Gospel of St. Mark (Marku-
suvarta-vyakhyanamu). [Addenda] BIBLE.
Commentary on the New Testament (Krotta niban-
dhanayokka vyakhyanamu). BIBLE.
Testament.
Conversation between an Idolater and a Christian
(Vigraha-bhaktunikinni Kristu-bhaktunikinni
nadichina sambhashana). BELLARY.
Darkness dispelled (Andhakara-nasanamu). CAREY
(W.), of Cutwa.
Deva-vakyodaharanamulanu guriuchina prasnottara-
vali. CATECHISM.
Dialogue on Salvation (Rakshananu gurinchi oka . . .
sambhashana). JOHNSTON (R. D.).
Esther. BIBLE. Old Testament.
First Catechism (Chinnavandla koraku moduli pras-
nottaramula bodhana). \\'ATTS (I.).
God's Choice the best for His people (Deva-chittam
saj-jana-bhagyam). SIMPSON (D.).
Gospel of Jesus Christ (Yesu-kristuyokka suvarta).
HAY (J.).
Gospels (Suviseshamu, Subha-vartamanamu, Suvarta).
BIBLE. New Testament.
439 SELECT SUBJECT-INDEX. 440
Hindu-mata-pradarsanamu. PURANAS.
His Life (Ayana-charitramu). BIBLE. New Testa-
ment. Gospels. [Selections^
History of the Church of Christ to the General
Council of Nicsea (Naislya maha-sabha varaku
Kristu-sangha-charitra). PADFIELD (J. E.).
History of the Everlasting Gospel (Nityam' aina
suvarta-charitra). NEWILL (H.).
Hita-vadi. PEEIODICAL PUBLICATIONS. Madras.
Idi san-margamunu supeti satyopadesam' aina guru-bodhana [by J. Eeid]. BELLARY.
Instruction for Youth (Balyopadesamu). BELLARY.
In whom shall we trust (Visvasamu yevari midan
iinsa valasinadi) ? CANDY (T.).
Isagogics of the Holy Bible ( Parisuddha-granthamu-naku upodghatamu). [Addenda] KUDER (C. F.).
Is the Christian Eeligion true (Krlstu-matamu sat-
yam' ainada) ? CHRISTIAN KELIGION.
Justice and Mercy displayed (Nyayamunuiinu daya-
nunnu bailu parasuta) [by H. Townley]. BEL-
LARY.
Key to the Acts of the Apostles (Apostalula karya-
sara-pradlpika). CAIN (J.).
Last Judgment (Antya-nyaya-tlrpu). BELLARY.
Letter from the Ministers of the Christian Eeligion
to the Inhabitants of this Country (Kristu-
dharma-bodhakulu i-slma-samasta-janulakuvrasina patrike). BELLARY.
Memoir of Petumbersing (Kristud* aina Pitambara
Singuyokka cheritra). BELLARY.
Mind every thing (Manasse mtilamu). PURUSHOT-
TAMU.
Mores Vitamque christiano dignam delineantes
Eegulae Centum (Nuru jnana-vachanalayokkachinna pustakam). EULES.
New Testament. BIBLE.
New Testament History (Nutana nibandhana-gran-thamuloni katha). [Addenda] MACLEAR (G. F.).
New Testament Stories (Nutana nibandhana-grantha-muloni kathalu). BIBLE. Appendix.
Old Testament. BIBLE.
On Caste (Kulachara-parlksha). PURUSHOTTAMU.
On Death (Maranamunu gurinchinadi). GORDON
(J. W.).On Idolatry (Vigraha-matamunu gurifichi). BEL-
LARY.
On Pantheism (Brahma-jnaiiamunu gurinchinadi).CLARKSON (W.).
On Peace of Mind (Manas-santam' e-laguna kalugunodani vicharanamu). BELLARY.
On the Incarnation of Christ (Yesu-kristuyokka
avataramu). EEEVE (W.).
On the Small Pox and Cholera (Masuchaka-vishuchl-sankatamulanu gurifichi). GORDON (J. W.).
On the Worship of Jagannath (Jagnn-natha-pariksha).JAGAN-NATHA.
Outlines of Church History (Sangha-charitra-sara-
saiigrahamu). BOGGS (W. B.).
Peep of Day (Arunodayamu). MORTIMER (Mrs.
F. L.).
Pentateuch. BIBLE.
Phulmani and Karuna. MULLENS (Mrs. H. C.).
Eelief to the Sin-burdened (Papa-piditula variki
vupasamanamu). MOLESWORTH (J. T.).
Saint John's (Luke's, Mark's, Matthew's) Gospel.BIBLE. New Testament. Gospels.
Scripture Truths in Scripture Language (Devuni
grantha-vakyamulu). BIBLE. Appendix.Sermon on the Mount. BIBLE. New Testament.
Gospels. [Matthew.]
Spiritual Instruction (Jnanopadesamu). INSTRUC-
TION.
Story ofMary (Meri ane amenu gurchinadi). GORDON
(J. W.).Strictures on Hinduism (Hindu-mata-daiva-pariksha).
JOHNSTON (E. D.).
Studies in Biblical Facts and History (Baibiluyokka
charitra-satyamulanu guriiichina pathamulu).DE PUY (J. N.) and TRAVIS (J. B.).
Summary of the Bible (Deva-vakyopadesa-sangra-
harnu). BIBLE. Appendix.
Teaching of Jesus Christ in his own Words (Yesu-kristu chesina upadesamu). BIBLE. NewTestament. [Selections.]
Telugu Bible Dictionary (Baibilu ami satya-veda-
nighantu). CHAMBERLAIN (J.).
Telugu Commentary on the New Testament (Krotta
nibandhanayokka vyakhyanamu). BIBLE.
New Testament.
Telugu First Catechism (Prathama-bodhini). CATE-
CHISM.
To timid Believers (Kriya-hma-visvasamu galavariki).
HAY (J.).
True Atonement (Nizam' aina prayaschittamu).
WARDLAW (J. S.).
True Eefuge (Nizam' aina asrayamu). PEARCE
(W. H.).
True Way of Salvation (Nizam' aina rakshana-mar-
gamu). DAWSON (W.).
Truth for all (Andari korak' aina satyamu). HAY(J.).
Via sive Ordo Salutis (Mokshaniki konsu poyye
dova). WAY.
Way of Salvation (Eakshanopayamu). BELLARY.
Way to Heaven (Moksha-margamu). BELLARY.
What Concord between Light and Darkness (Velu-
gukunnu chlkatikinni yemi sangatyamu) ?
CONCORD.
Who is Jesus (Yesu yevadu) ? HAY (J.).
HI SKI.Kt T SUBJECT-INDEX.
(ii.) Liturgies and Manuals.
l'"'"k of Common Prayer (Samanya-prarthana-pusta-kamu). LITURGIES.
-
(Samanya-prarthana-piisU-
kamuyokka charitra). PADFIKLD (J. E.).
Litany. LITURGIES.
Selected Offices from the Book of Common Prayer.LITURGIES.
Shortened and adapted Form of Morning and EveningPrayer (Kluptam' aina udaya-sayam-prarthana-
kramamulu). LITURGIES.
Teloogoo Translation from the Book of CommonPrayer (Samanya-prarthana-pustakamu). LITUR-
GIES.
2. HINDUISM.
(i.) Works on Doctrine and Legend (in Prose).
Adhyatma-ramayana. PURANAS. Brahmanda-
purdna.
Akhanda-gautami-mahatmyamu. VENKATA SASTRI
Y.S.
Andhra- bhagavatamu. PURANAS. Bhajavatd-
purdna.
Andhra-devl-bhagavata-puranamu. SRI-RAMULU, D.
Andhra-valmiki-ramayanamu. VALMIKI.
Asva-medha-parvamu. JAIMINI.
Avatara-charitra. SARVA-RAYUDU.
Avatara-sangrahamu (A brief History of the Incar-
nations) . VENKATA-RANGACHARY ULU.
Bala-kandamu. VALMIKI.
Bala-ramayanamu. VALM!KI.
Bhagavad-gita. MAHA-BHARATA. Modern Versions.
Bhagavata-purana, Bhagavatamu. PURANAS.
[Addenda] Pu-
R'ANAS.
Bhakta-lllamritamu. DORA-SAMAYYA, 0. V. S.
Bhakta-vijayamu. DEVA-RAJA DASU.
Bharata-savitri. MAHA-BHARATA. Appendix.
Bhramara-glta. PURANAS. Bhdgavata-puraiM.
Bhramara-gltartha-dipika [commentary]. VN-KATA-PRAPANNA YoGlNDRA SVAMI.
Chenna-venkatesvara-charitramu. APPAYA MANTRI.
Dasavatara-charitra-sangrahauiu. SUBBA-RAYALU
NAYUDU.
Gauri-putra-charitramu. PURANAS. Brahmanda-
purdna.
Gautami-mahatmyamu. VENKATA SASTRI, Y. f>.
Gita-govinda. JAYA-DEVA, Bhaja-deva-pu*'.
Harischandropakhyanamu. EAGHAVACHARYULU,>. N.
Harischaudropakhyana-sara-sangrahamu. VENKATA-
SUBBA SASTRI, Nelatwru.
Jagan-natha-kshetra-maliatmyamu. GOVINDA-DASU,
K.
Jagau-niitlia-iiialiiUinyiuiiii.
.(Hiinini-l)liarataiiiM. JAIMINI.
Kuniiii-piirana-sara-sangrahainn. LAKSIIMANA I
T.
Miiglia-muhatmya-saram. PCKANAH. y<.//.-
purana.
Magha-masa-mahatmyatnu. PCRANAS. /'.'./
purana.
Malm-bhakta-vijayamu. JIYYAKU SI-HI.
Maha-bharata [in loco].
Moksha-dharma. MAHA-BHARATA. Modern Ver-
sions. [Sdnti-parva.]
Nal-ayira-divya-prabandham. ARVAKGAL.Nanda-charitramu (Nanda, the Pariah Saint). LA-
KSHMl-NARASIMHAMU, Ch.
Nastika-dhvanta-bhaskaramu. GOPALA-KRISIINA
YACHENDRA.
Navina-vaishnava-mata-khandanopanyasa-durnaya-nirmulanamu. KANGACHARYCLU, V.
Navvula ramayanamu. VALMJKI. Kamayana.Appendix.
Nut'-enimidi tirupatula prabhavamu. TIRUPATULC.
Prasnottara-ratna-malika (Arya-pr.-ratnavali). SAN-
KARACHARYA. [Doubtful and Supposititium
Works.]Purana-nama-chandrika. VKXKATA-RAMAYYA, Y.
Ramayanamu. VALMIKI.
Eamayana-vachanamu. IIAMAVANA.
Sabha-parvamu. MAHA-BHARATA. Modern Ver-
sions.
Sanat-kumara-gita. [Addenda] MAHA-BHARATA.
Sanat -sujata -parva. MAHA-BHARATA. Modern
Versions. [ Udyoja-parva.]
Sankshepa-ramayanamu. VALMJKI.
Santi-parva. MAHA-BHARATA. Modern Versions.
Santi-trayamu. MAHA-BHARATA. Modern Versions.
[Two or More Parvas.]
Sapta-godavarl-sagara-sangama-mahatmyamu. VEN-
KATA SASTRI, Y. S.
Satya-narayana-hari-katha. BRAHMAYYA, B.
Siva-gita. PURANAS. Padma-purana.
Siva-purana. PURANAS.
Siva-rahasya-khandamu (Tattva-prakasini). Pc-
RANAS. Skanda-purana.VENKATACHALAMU, K. *.
Sriranga-mahatyamu. KASTURI-RANOAYYA, T.
Sujnana-dipa (Guru-gita). PuRAKAS. Skanda-
purdrta.
Tirupatula prabhavamu. TIRUPATULU.
Udyoga-parvamu. [Addenda] MAHA-BHARATA.
Vachana-hari-vamsamu. MAHA-BHARATA. Moil
Versions. \Hari-vaipsa.]
Venkatachala-mahatmyamu. YATl-RAJA-DASfpu.
Vigraharadhanamu. EANGACHARYULU, V.
44,8 SELECT SUBJECT-INDEX. 444
Yirata-parva. MAHA-BIIARATA. Modern Versions.
Virata-parvamu. VENKATACHALA MANTHI.
Vishnu - kafichl - varada -raja
- svami - mahatmyamu.VENKATA SASTRI, Y. S.
(ii.) Liturgies and Manuals.
Abdika-mantramulu. GURU-LINGA SASTRI.
Adi - velimi - kula - vivaha -paddhatulu. SAMBHU-
LINGAMU NAYUDU.
Ananta - padmanabha- vrata -
kalpa (vrata-katha).
PURANAS. Bhavishyottara-purdna.
Andhra-desa-sthita-kshatriyodvaha-vidhi. PADMA-
NABHA EAZU, D.
Antyeshti-vidhanamu (Apara-chandrika). ANT-
YESHTI.
Asaucha-saramu. SUBRAHMANYA SASTRI, Ch.
Asvalayana-grihya-sutra. ASVALAYANA.
Bharadvaj a-sutra. BnARADVAJA.Chattada - srl - vaishnava -
dvija- shodasa - karmani.
VENKATACHARYULU, G.
Gayatrl-tantra. TANTRAS.
Griha-vastuvu. SANAT-KUMARA.
Kedaresvara - vrata -kalpa (vrata
-katha). Pc-
RANAS. Skanda-purana.
Kupoddharaka-vidhi. MAYA.
Lakshml - nrisimha - stotra. SANKARACHARYA.
[Doubtful and Supposititio'iis Works.]
Lalita -rahasya
- nama - sahasra. PURANAS. Brah-
manda-purdna.Mathana - dvadasi - vrata -
kalpa ("vrata-katha).
PURANAS. Bhavishyottara-purdna.
Nityanusandhanamu. ARVARGAL.
Pratah-smaranamu [in loco].
Puranoktapara-karma-prakasika (Apara-chandrika).
LAKSHMI-NRISIMHA SASTRI, S. N.
Purusha-sukta. VEDAS.
Paja-vamsa-prad!pika. LAKSHMAYYA, B.
Kudradhyaya (Eudra- chamaka, Eudra - namaka).
VEDAS.
Sandhya-vandana-parishechana-yajEopavlta-dharana-mantramulu. SANDHYA-VANDANA.
Sarasvatl-vrata-kalpa (vrata-katha). PURANAS.
Skanda-purana.Sri-sukta. VEDAS.
Sri - sukta - bhashya [anonymous commentary].VEDAS.
Taittirlya- smarta -brahmana -
nitya- karmashtakamu.
TAITTIRlYAS.
Tani-slokamu. VALMIKI.
Tapah-prakasika. YAJNESVARA SASTRI.
Tiruv-aradhana-krama-sangrahamu. KANNAN AYYA.
Upanayana-prayoga. APASTAMBA.
Vaisya-dharma-dlpika. SRI-RAMULU, D.
Vaisya-dharma-prakasika. BHASKARUDU, Puroliita.
Vara - lakshml -vrata-kalpa fvrata
-katha). Pi;-
RANAS. Bhavishyottara-purdna.
Vastu-ratnavali. JIVA-NATHA.
Vastu-sangrahamu. VIRA-BHADRACHARYULU, M.
Vinayaka-vrata-kalpa (vrata-katha). PURANAS.
Skanda-purdna.
Vivaha-prayoga. NARAYANA BHATTA, E.
Yajushanahitagni-paitrimedhika-prayoga. PITKI-
MEDHA.
Yallajlya. YALLAJI.
(iii.) Miscellaneous.
Abhaya-pradana-sara. VALM!KI.
Aitareya-brahmana. BRAHMANAS.
Arya-mata muclava prasnottara-granthamu. ARYA-
MATA.
Atharvana-rahasya [in loco"].
Avivekapu nammakamulu (Pichchi- bhramalu).
VENKATA SVETACHALA-PATI EANGA EAU, Sir.
Black Yajur Vedam (Taittirlya-yajus
-samhita).
VEDAS.
Brahma-vaivarta-purana. PURANAS.
Devl-bhagavata-purana, bhaga_vatamu.PURANAS.
Dhanur-masa-mahatmya. ATHARVANA-RAHASYA.
Dharmopadesi. PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS. -
Madras.
Kanni-nun-siru-tambu. ARVARGAL.
Kurma-purana (Kaurma). PURANAS.
Markandeya-puranamu. MARAYA MANTRI.
Markandeya-purana-sara-sangrahamu. LAKSHMANA
Eiu, T.
Mukunda-mala. KULA-SEKHARA.
Sesha-dharma. MAHA-BHARATA. Modern Versions.
[ffari-vamsa.]
Taittiriya-sarahita. _VEDAS.
Tiru-vay-mori. AKVARGAL.
Yati-raja-vimsati. ARAGIYA-MANAVALA PERU-MAI..
3. BEAHMi AND PBABTHANA SAMiJ.
Brahmopasanam. UPANISHADS.
Satya-samvardhani. PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS.
Eajahmundry.
4. JAINISM,
Chandraprabha-charitramu. VlRA-NANDl.
TOPOGRAPHY AND TRAVELS.
Nila-giri-yatra. SESHACHALAMU, Kola.
Pictures of England. JANAKAMMA EAGHAVAYYA.
LONDOH :
PRINTED BT WILLIAM CLOWES AND SONS, LIMITED,
DUKK ST11KKT, STAMFOBD STREET, SB., AND GRIAT WINDMILL STKKKT, W.
British museum. Kept, ofOriental Printed Books andmanuscripts
A catalogue of the Telugubooks in the library of theBritish Museum
PLEASE DO NOT REMOVE
CARDS OR SLIPS FROM THIS POCKET
UNIVERSITY OF TORONTO LIBRARY
top related